The Original of CyberTech 1 and 2 as they were before being repaired with some scenes removed or replaced and added too, and vastly improved whether adding to the story or just fixing mistakes and grammar and continuing from CyberTech 2: Open Worlds where I left the story. Go to my profile and READ my story CyberTech Worlds Clash to read the redone and improved version.

CyberTech Zero

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"What? He's still not even tried to blag his way out?" asked Len, one of the leading investigators with the London Police.

"Nope," agreed his partner Kevin. "But have you seen the kids file yet?"

"Yeah, it doesn't make sense, the kids perfectly clean. In fact, if I didn't know any better, I would say he doesn't exist," he agreed frowning in thought. He sighed as he wrapped his fingers against the table they sat at, (a habit he has when deep in thought). "But that bloke, Dursley and his wife are adamant he's nothing but trouble. It just doesn't make sense. The fact is everyone we've spoken to from his teachers to neighbours say he's a troublemaker, but when we asked for them to elaborate, they say that's what the Dursley's say.

"And that fat bastard Vernon gives off some messed-up vibes," he said shaking his head. "I don't like this shit. Heck, the kid doesn't seem like trouble to me. I smell some seriously foul play here."

"I agree," conquered his partner. "And the bedroom they showed us as being his, everything was broken, and it didn't look at all slept in. And if he's as smart as his school grades say he is I'm sure he could have fixed most of that junk if he wanted. It's more likely that fat oaf of a son's stuff."

"Yes, it's troubling to say the least," he agreed. "And then there's that scholarship the Dursley's refused. That kid should have the opportunity for a school where he can make something of himself."

"The boy doesn't look very healthy either… when I brought him some food, he looked beyond surprised, even asked me whether he was allowed that much. His skin is pale, and he is quite scrawny, and he hasn't shown much emotion or resistance, his eyes look almost dead and he's only thirteen."

"Well," the other said standing up. "It seems to me like the kid has finally snapped and ran. He's been upfront and polite thus far, so I say we ask and hope he gives us the right answers. Those Dursley's are seriously deranged if they think we're stupid enough to believe their infantile bull-shit."

Kevin also stood with a sigh. "Yeah, I don't like where this is going but if we can get those blasted Dursley's locked up and the kid into a safe environment all the better. The kid was lucky when he found Mr. Letter's."

Len frowned in thought. "Yeah, the old guys one of those few good people. Though I understand the kids a marvel for him to have around his shop with his quick mind."

"Quick learner too," he agreed. "Apparently if the kid continues, Mr. Letter's says that he'll be better at hardware maintenance and repair than him within the month."

They both laughed. "Well then, maybe someday he'll change the world, and we would have been a part of creating him," Len joked laughingly.

0oo00oo0

A young man of thirteen sat tiredly on a hard, solid bed in a small brightly lit cell that only contained a dirty looking toilet. He sat up against the wall hugging his knees, but his emerald green eyes looked blank and didn't really stare at anything.

He wore a pair of dirty baggy brown trousers with a blue tee shirt over his small and frail body, with a three sizes too big pair of white tennis shoes.

He had only been locked up for a few hours, but he was bored, and his mind was abuzz with curiosity. He was mainly wondering whether he should have perhaps started studying law so he could perhaps defend himself from the Dursley's bull-stories.

He had even been fed (although it wasn't that tasty), it was appreciated very much so. He had not yet gotten used to Mr Letter's feeding him well. With the Dursley's all he was fed is scrapes even though he's the one needing the energy to do everything they're too lazy to do, which it seems is everything.

Heck, he was even forced to cook their meals even though he never got to sample much, he knew he must be quite good at cooking as the Dursley's very rarely complained much about his cooking skills anymore. He has some scars still from the brutal attacks inflicted on him when he was learning to cook.

The police had only asked a few casual questions regarding his crime and subsequent runaway. Though, he has noticed that the police don't seem to be treating him like a criminal as they had left his cell door wide open, which seems odd.

It also came to his attention that they have not actually called the Dursley's as of yet, and he's now wondering whether these people have actually seen through the Dursley's petty lies. Either way he doesn't see any reason not to speak the truth. If they believe him, he'll get to leave the Dursley's house forever and gain his freedom. However, if they don't believe him, he'll get sent back (where he'll get a severe beating) and has already decided to murder them if justice is not finally served.

"Mr. Potter?" Harry started at the sound of his name as it was politely used. He looked up to the open doorway to see those two police officers that brought him here. Apparently, they're the ones that have been dealing with this case since he ran away from the Dursley's.

"If you would like to follow us, Harry," one said with a kind smile. "We have arranged an appropriate adult, and a solicitor, and they're waiting on us."

Harry nodded as he slid from the bed and followed the two men out and down a corridor before coming to a small carpeted room with a few chairs and a table with a tape deck.

He looked passed the young woman and older man waiting to the tape deck with a frown. "I wasn't aware that you could buy cassettes anymore," he spoke softly and curiously "In fact, I'm sure that most shops I've seen don't even sell CD's."

The four adults looked at him in surprise. "I don't have a clue where they get the tapes, but I believe it's probably a budget issue with upgrading all of the Police Stations."

Harry nodded with a shrug. "I suppose," he agreed.

"Well anyway," the officer continued. "This is Karen Summers, and David Jones, your Appropriate adult and Solicitor respectively."

Harry nodded and shook both of their hands, politely thanking them for their time before the five of them took seats.

"Okay Harry," began Len as he placed in four new cassettes into the recorder and pressed the red button. "Well first Harry I would like to inform you that we are recording this interview for possible use later in court. You have not actually been arrested as it has come to our attention that there was mitigating circumstances that led to you committing the crime in question, of grand theft auto, and the theft of a cash sum of five thousand pounds. You have already admitted to these crimes correct?"

"Yes sir," he agreed nonchalant. "I stole my 'uncles' car as well as five grand I knew he had hidden in his draw."

"If I may," the other officer spoke up. "For what reason would you feel like it was a good idea to steal the money and car?"

Harry's fists clenched and he grit his teeth to hold back his anger. "I had to leave. I will not be like those filthy wastes of carbon!" he suddenly spat out breathing heavily, he couldn't help himself. His words made all four adults jump in surprise. "I've been so close to just killing them, but they're not worth it. They're not terrorists, or an enemy state. They're nothing but filthy disgraces of humanity, and they are not worthy of being my family. Whoever dumped me on their fucking doorstep deserves to be bathed in acid!" he hissed out viciously.

0oo00oo0

Len and Kevin along with a many other officers had arrived at the Dursley's home the next day. They were a little sceptical of all of Harry's accusations. However, that was until they had a doctor check him over. The doctor demanded that the boy be sent to a hospital immediately. The doctors were surprised the boy was even alive with the amount of damage he had sustained throughout his short young life.

When they confronted the Dursley's with this, they denied any knowledge of it and tried to get them to leave. However, they already had a warrant to search the property. They looked in the cupboard under the stairs first and almost heaved up their breakfast at the rank smell of blood, decay and other bodily smells. Straightaway the Dursley's were arrested and CSI was called in to investigate the cupboard and the rest of the house.

Harry was kept in the hospital for two months before he was fit enough to stand trial, and Harry stood as witness for the prosecution of Vernon, Petunia and Dudley Dursley. The Dursley's lawyer tried to get them off by saying they never asked for Harry to be left on their doorstep, the prosecution lawyer retorted that they could have sent him to an orphanage and gave him up for adoption.

Vernon Dursley was sentenced to twenty years in jail, Petunia fifteen and Dudley was sent to a correctional borstal for troubled boys as he was under the impression that what he and his parents did to Harry was perfectly OK.

It was the start of Harry's new life and he was happy that Mr. Letter's was allowed to foster him, which gave him plenty of access to technology and science. He went to a school in London for gifted children and even wowed them with how intelligent he is.

Harry was just fifteen when he wrote his own computer OS (operating system) and made millions before he was sixteen as his OS was so much more capable than Microsoft's or Apples. Though, neither Microsoft or Apple seemed too pleased as he used loophole after loophole within his programming so that his OS is compatible with PC and MAC.

When Harry was seventeen, he was still at school in Sixth Form (his last year before collage) when the beginning of a company started to surface as he had built and designed the prototype to real artificial intelligence, with the emotional processing unit. His OS (Cyberstream) has become the most popular and the tech company CyberTech is born as a small struggling technology company.

Mr. Letter's retired his shop when Harry turned eighteen and sold up for a quiet life. Plus, all of the new tech coming from Harry's company was beyond his know how, (he had been struggling before then in his later years). That year Mr. Letter's passed away and Harry was down in a slump until the video will.

The first person to ever show Harry compassion and encouragement spoke of new starts, new beginnings, and about all of the wonders CyberTech can give the world if Harry only gives opportunities to the worlds in return. To not forget his past but to look beyond it, to the future. (So, Harry never did go to college).

This one man's will. His last record to speak to the world sealed the world's fate, and secured CyberTech's future, and was the day the world would change, the day Harry Potter ceased to exist, and a new beginning was born with the name Kyte Techs.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Five years later in the largest building within London, half a mile underground a twenty-three-year-old young man sat on a high-backed leather padded chair deep in thought.

Around him were computer panels and gadgets, engines, cars, docks containing all kinds of machines that would awe most people even if they couldn't tell what they're supposed to be. However, in front of him is a huge near transparent giant screen hovering, and causing him to frown in worry, annoyance and confusion as he watched the CyberTech satellite video feed showing a large village (small town) in Northern England.

However, what was so confusing about the recording were the odd men wearing long black robes with white masks and their hoods up covering their hair. Though, from his point of view they were all jeering and laughing as they used some kind of… well he's not sure what but they look like little sticks that fire different coloured light, which does something horrid to the people they're attacking.

Though that not being enough there are some giant sized (at least twenty to thirty-foot-high) things stomping on people as they ran and cried.

"Tyde!" he suddenly said as the satellite image froze.

In a swish of light, she appeared out of nowhere in front of him with a huge beaming smile upon her plump red lips with her bright, sky blue eyes sparkling with happiness. Her dark blonde hair is a neat mess upon her head, hanging long down the sides and front but short at the back. She only stood at 5'5" but she is certainly around twenty years old with a slender body. She was wearing some platformed pumps that gave her an extra two inches raising her height to 5'7"

She was wearing a black and red chequered skirt that hung short just below her tight little butt showing off her long, smooth creamy thighs. Though, she's wearing one black and one red knee-high socks, and a form hugging black tee that fit her form perfectly and accentuates her large bust. She also wore a hooded red jacket left undone with a black T in a white C logo on the left breast side.

"You called Kytey," she asked sweetly with a giggle.

Kyte rolled his eyes. "Yes, I want your opinion on what they are?" he pointed towards the screen. "One can never have too many opinions, and the Orbital Research teams have already given their opinions on the matter."

Tyde did not even give it a glance as she replied. "If I say what I think they are you'll think I'm malfunctioning," she said impishly. "As for what my system analysis says, well," she shrugged. "Don't know what they are."

Kyte sighed and rolled his eyes again. "Just tell me what you think they are."

She shrugged. "Um, I don't know what I should call them, but the large things are either mythical giants or mechas with holographic skin to look like giants. As for the humans they are either using some weird new tech or they are magic, witches and warlocks, or maybe wizards, there are so many names for magical humans through the mythological archives I'm not sure what they would be called if they truly exist."

Kyte sighed shaking his head. "What about the police reports?"

"Apparently witnesses and survivors say a hurricane destroyed the town and killed the people," she replied a little disgusted at that.

Kyte growled a little, angry as he fast-forwarded with a small holographic panel hovering above his right armrest. The men with masks and black robes had left, and more came and did something with those who saw what happened. Though these one's were different in that they wore different types of clothes and did not hide their faces.

"If this truly is magic then they used it to modify those people's memories!" he growled furiously.

"But why would they do that and not just kill them too?" asked Tyde eagerly since her creator was not calling her crazy. Plus, he would have to call the Sat-Tech guys nuts too, though she'll secretly admit that a lot of scientists working here are a little off kilter.

"Because the killers are obviously terrorists," he replied. "These one's," he gestured the screen. "They could be covering it up from us to keep themselves hidden and secret, safe from us retaliating against them all."

"So, you're planning on releasing this to the public, right? So, they can defend themselves?" she asked hopefully before he does something stupid.

"Is it possible to detect them?" he asked ignoring her question; she has a bad feeling about this.

"Yes," she agreed. "I'm getting faint readings all over the planet; one is not too far from here."

"It still doesn't make sense; magic would defy logic."

"And cybertronic technology doesn't?" she asked amusedly.

Kyte just glared at her rolling his eyes. "You're supposed to be smarter than that Tyde. Cybertronic tech does not defy logic. In fact, now I think about it magic might not either. I guess this shall be a new project. If we could…" he trailed off and looked back up at Tyde.

She pouted, though looked smug. "So, what do you plan to…" she trailed off. "Kyte, there's a large source of activity," she gestured the screen as it switched from the recordings to live satellite feeds of those same assholes attacking innocent people, though this time without giants.

Kyte growled and stood removing his clothes as he got up and began walking dropping them to the floor. "Kyte we haven't got time to have sex," she whined. "We have to help those people."

Kyte let a chuckled escape his lips as he finally pulled off his boxers, stepping naked into an elevator, she checked out his fair muscular body and large package as the doors closed. Tyde appeared in the lift with Kyte seconds later as it descended further underground.

Tyde's eyes then widened as she realised what he planned. "Kyte it hasn't even been tested yet," she complained worriedly.

"Well it's going to be tested now," he replied as the lift doors opened and he stepped out followed by Tyde.

They walked out into a huge garage like chamber with all sorts of large gadgets and vehicles such as a beautiful silver motorcycle, even a huge battle helicopter in military green. However, ignoring them he moved to a closet, pulled out a rubber/leather body tight bodysuit with circler holes throughout, and squeezed into it. The black suit covered him from ankles to neck.

"You sure you want to do this?" asked Tyde worriedly.

He just looked at her and smirked. "I never had a hero to save me, but I can be one to save those people." She just nodded sadly in understanding as he approached metallic armour in dark matte silver and red. Clasping a maniacal along his left forearm with a gasp of pain, closing his eyes he sent out a prayer to whatever techno gods may be watching.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Screams of fear, panic, and pain ran ramped throughout the small town as many people were murdered and tortured. Men wearing black robes and white skeletal masks laughed manically with joy as they attacked their prey.

A tall man with bony long fingers and snakelike face with slits for nostrils and blood red eyes watched on in amusement. The muggles would not stand a chance, it was a pity they could not fight back, and it was a little boring, but still held his interest. He wondered how long it would take the Order or ministry to find out and arrive, not that it mattered, and the idiots never arrived on time anyway.

He sometimes wondered why the Order of the Phoenix bothered to even try as they're useless, and sometimes he gets the impression they don't really care much about the muggles. However, from the way they don't fight as hard as they could it's a wonder the fools aren't dead yet. If they had any sense of self-preservation at all they would tell the crazy old fool leader of theirs to fuck off and go it alone. They would be safer that way.

He isn't stupid or blind like those who foolishly follow the old 'light' wizard around so lovingly. He knows that the old fool is a deranged whacko, even more so than he, and forces morons to do things they wouldn't have done under normal circumstances or for anyone else. However, what he says is 'for the greater good' so these idiots do it.

He has to wonder at some of the things the old man comes out with, such as fiercely hiding the girl even though she is no threat and quite honestly, he can't be-bothered to even attempt her kidnap. He even knows for a fact that the old man doesn't allow anyone to teach her anything useful so if the prophecy is correct about her then who cares when her 'power' is being neglected because of the fool.

However, his Death Nibbler spies in Hogwarts (she's being forced to stay there during the school year) say she is quite good at practical magic but that isn't what brings a bemused smile to his lips. It's the fact that it's becoming blatantly obvious that the girl is becoming more and more rebellious and has started questioning the old man's motives. Even with her obedient parents it seems she is very headstrong, maybe he should somehow get the message about the missing sibling to stir things up?

She had actually been caught by the old man (most likely spying on her) learning spells of a (to the light) questionable nature (though to him they were positively mundane). The old man had then forbidden her from learning anything without his permission, which caused a huge row where she told him what she thought and none of it was good, which got her 'grounded'. The old man doesn't have a clue, it's only a matter of time before she snaps and runs away.

Though he could get lucky and she could snap and kill the old bastard. It would certainly do him (and the world) a favour. He might even let her, and her closest friends leave the country as payment as he does have some honour and can respect the girl for killing the fool. Though, it seems unlikely, but he can only hope.

He was suddenly brought out of his musing by a revving engine of some kind. Frowning he looked around though saw nothing. His frown deepened as he looked up almost gasping in surprise, and he had only thought that the old man starting to kill off his Death Eaters would surprise him. He saw some kind of silver motorcycle, though its wheels looked split to the sides and spinning fast. He could not see the rider clearly, but it was a little worrying.

He was worried slightly for only one fact, he could not sense any magic at work, which means this thing doesn't use magic, which means its muggle. Though he loath to admit it but even he knows that the muggles aren't weak, and he knows that if they ever realise what's going on that they'll start firing, and not even the old man could persuade them 'to see reason', and to 'work for the greater good'. In other words, they could have their hands full and potentially lose to the more aggressive force.

He doesn't like to count out possibilities like the old man. He likes to put things in perspective. He knows neither the old man (Order of the Phoenix), nor the Ministry believe that the muggles could really become a threat. It doesn't mean he's afraid of the muggles but it does mean he'll be more cautious, and keep attacks to the minimum, just enough to appease his more ruthless and stupid racist Death Eaters without giving too much away that the muggles may start growing suspicious.

If he had his way he wouldn't bother with the muggles at all as in the greater scheme of things it serves him and his forces no purpose. However, he has to lead these fools to accomplish his eventual control of the Ministry, and to do that he has to give a little to gain a lot. The old man and the likes may think he just controls them through fear, but nothing is that simple, after all he is just one man, though he loath to admit it, even he has his limits.

The wheels on the bike folded in as it neared the ground and sealing before crashing down and skidding to a stop. The bike looked quite a bit larger than he had seen before (at least point five times larger), as the rider stepped off his eyes widened in wonder and apprehension.

A man wearing metallic matte armour soon stood before him. Across his stomach seven dark red plates slanted in each direction like a V over his abs and on his right arm a dark red curved blade poking out of the thick metallic red sleeve around his arm with the tip just above his armoured glove.

His left arm had some kind of small dark red shield on his forearm on a hinge at his elbow leading up just passed his shoulder, though it contains black marking in the shape of elongated ovals. His armour was mostly dark silver except around the top of his abs, shield, right arm, and boots, which are a matte crimson. His helmet was almost dragon-like with sectioned armour around his neck for free movement.

The visor of the helmet is tinted pitch black, not even reflecting a mirror image. Around the matte silver colour of the visor it contained a crimson demon like image going around and up the sides over the flat metal horns on the side.

Around the armours waist was a thick crimson belt which has some kind of thin either side pointing down with his legs, down just below his knees, with depth they could almost be thought of as a skirt, but they seemed to have some kind of handles in them at the perfect reach of the armoured man's hands. The skirt also has some marking going down their length in black, but it was the odd barrel of some kind at the end that was confusing.

He started and took one cautious step back as he noticed everything had gone exceptionally quiet and took a quick glanced around. The weird armoured man, (he can certainly tell he's mail by the flat chest plates), had garnished everyone's attention, even the muggles had stopped trying to escape.

Then a collective gasp escaped everyone's lips as the bike changed at speed, clicking and re-shifting on metal with zoom and swish like noises as it rose up onto strong and powerful matte silver legs with a similar look to the armoured man in colour, though its 'visor' was more like ski-shades with the same darkness as the amours. To the victims watching it was like something out of a science fiction movie.

The mechas head moved from side to side scanning the crowd, at about nine feet tall. Its crimson red 'eyebrows' narrowed as its 'eyes' rested on the deformed human. It created some kind of whirling noise like its voice was another language entirely out of human understanding.

On the armoured man's back, flat and long to his body in crimson what looked like two engines of some kind with black markings along them, but they seem inactive at the moment.

"W, who are you!" the snake-faced freak demanded suddenly gaining control of himself.

"The question really is…" began the armoured man with a metallic sounding distorted voice. "Who are you, and how fast can you die, but I suppose I'll be the polite one and answer… I am… I am The Cyber Knight…"

The snake-faced man sneered as if disinterested, but he was a little curious. "And 'I' am Lord Voldemort, and 'I' shall teach you muggles all how superior we wizards truly are!"

"Oh, and how can you do that when soon you'll be a smear beneath my boots magic man?" asked The Cyber Knight amusedly, a smirk hidden under his helmet. Though, he was a little pissed at the shit-ass poor name these wizards give to his people.

"We'll see about that," he laughed darkly. He turned to his minions. "You lot carry on and I'll take care of this muggle!" he ordered before turning back, his minions laughed.

One minion was about to kill two little children that held each other on the floor fearfully. However, the engines on the robots back moved and activated with a red light energy and its right arm moved up with some kind of black box popping up with two round barrels, and in an crackling sound two red bolts of energy shot out slamming into the robed humans chest sending him flying back with stream rising from the bloody wound as he dropped dead.

The machine moved with speed passed Voldemort, near flying passed using the engines for more speed. Its powerful feet were crunching the ground with its strength, and weight. It clamped down its two strong hands around two more minions' heads crushing their skulls before letting them drop, dead to the ground.

The machine then turned from the gawking minions it had not yet disposed of and looked at the scared children and pointed for them to hide. They didn't need telling twice, nodding they ran as the robot turned back to its prey.

Suddenly the scared minions started bombarding the machine with all manors of forceful spells. It had to dig its powerful feet into the ground as it slid back a little. However, its armour took every hit with ease, but it was the odd blue glow coming from what were black markings on its chest that was worrisome, because of the odd energy shield that lit up transparent blue when spells hit. As some of the spells hit the shield, they just veered off course harmlessly hitting wall, grass or cars, but the machine stayed standing, impervious.

To the wizards it was a terrifying sight to see a muggle weapon so capable of taking their spells, and to The Cyber Knight he made a mental note to get Wonderland to look into improving on his Distortion Field technology as it seems quite powerful as a defence against magic.

Suddenly the machine shot up into the sky, and over the spells, crushing down on one minion killing him instantly, and grabbed another's throat ripping his head clean off, then blasted a third. All the while, the minions screamed in panic firing uselessly on the mechanical enemy, wishing they stayed at home this night, some even trying to run away while the muggle weapon mercilessly picked them off.

Voldemort looked back from the metal thing slaughtering his Death Eaters to the armoured man, a look of horror on his face. "You'll pay for this!" he screeched raising his wand. "Avada Kedavra!" he roared enraged a green beam blasted out of his wand.

The Cyber Knight just moved his left forearm in the way, and the black markings flashed into a glowing aqua blue, and the elongated sections popped out, the edges glowing that blue. The curse hit a blue field and veered off smacking into the ground by his feet, but he had to admit silently that that curse has to be very powerful as it made his arm a little numb.

However, the look on Voldemort's face was priceless as his eyes widened in utter horror. "No, no… impossible," he muttered to himself, but with his tech The Cyber Knight could hear him clearly. "T, the Killing Curse I, is supposed to be unstoppable. Only that, that bitch has ever stopped it, and that was with magic. No, you, you…"

"Huh? What's the matter magic man?" he asked laughingly. "Your unstoppable curse doesn't seem quite so unstoppable anymore; maybe I should just slice and dice!"

He yelled the last word as he punched his right fist forward, and a serpent like blade shot out on silver and red sectioned metal, with black marking that started glowing blue, which Voldemort can guess means more trouble. His eyes widened in shock and fear as he had never before been so defeated, and it seemed stupid to test the waters right now as he does not have any upper hand here. He just glared as the serpent blade shot towards him before disappearing with a soft pop.

The blade smashed into the ground where Voldemort once stood creating a shockwave of force and a small crater, before he gave a soft tug and it retracted back into the armour.

The Cyber Knight gave a growl of annoyance as he looked over to see his mecha stopped its fighting when the remaining minions disappeared, running for their lives. He realised he will have to see whether he can calibrate the Distortion Field to hopefully be able to prevent the cowards from teleporting away next time.

"Sydren!" he called to the mech. "Let's go!" The mecha nodded as she looked to him walking over at a leisurely pace as her eyes continued scanning for any more potential threats.

The people were staring in awe, with looks of gratitude. He'll have to hope that this business with these magical fools does not get out of hand. Nobody needs or wants another war, and he would rather his company take care of it without the normal people (super religious nutters, or idiots) going off on some crap about ungodliness and whatever else they come up with.

He wasn't surprised as his sensors suddenly detected something: twenty-four people just appear out of nowhere, so he turned round with narrowed eyes. Sure, he'll let them modify these people's memories. Heck, he's certain most would prefer not to remember, but it doesn't mean he likes the idea.

They were certainly mage, as they all carried the small thin sticks: (wands). Their sticks were pointing at him and Sydren, so he kept his shield active as most of them looked shaky and about to fire at any moment.

He scanned through the crowd and looked into their eyes. A lot of them had a defeated look in their eyes while some he noticed staring in admiration at some white haired bearded stereotypical wizard, (who looked unfazed and as if he has everything under control. In other words, delusional), wearing purple robes with gold and silver stars and moons. However, what he liked most were the few with defiance in their eyes, not those that seemed to worship the Merlin wannabee.

Though they all had wands trained on him as their eyes took in the sight of death that he brought behind him. (Maybe he should have captured them all? Though he has no place to imprison them and he sure as hell would rather kill them than give them to these losers just for them to escape justice for some bull-shit reason, and then end up back on the streets to re-offend, after all from his point of view they're terrorists). It was certainly a mess, and he could tell the innocent civilians behind him where scared, and already hiding, but seemed unable to stop watching even as they hid.

Sydren moved cautiously up beside him, and some of the mage nervously fidgeted, and took small steps back as the machine looked the mage over with no expression as she doesn't have a 'face' like a normal organic creature does.

He wondered mildly what these people might try as it's a certainty that they don't want him knowing about this silly infighting these people have going on, but they can do nothing. If they try to stop him, they'll become his enemy, also because as far as he's concerned, he'll do everything in his power to protect innocent people from this menace to society.

It took a few more moments before the old man took one step forward. He didn't look very pleased, and in fact looked quite pissed at him. Though, he has this awful twinkle to his bright blue eyes that made me want to smack him. However, after a moment The Cyber Knight's sensors picked up something surprising. It was a very mild psychic wave, almost unnoticeable, but it was certainly there, and coming from the old man. Though, it's useless as his armour has inbuilt defences against psychic attack on the mind, as it was originally designed to fight against supervillains.

After all, with all of the mutants and metahumans, (not that he has anything against them), but there are quite a few that do turn to crime, and therefore the need for weapons to stop them arises as superheroes aren't nearly as common. Though, he makes sure to keep out of Shields way as Stark has enough trouble with them douches trying to and, in some cases, stealing his technology.

"That won't work on me old man!" he spoke in annoyance as this old man seemed not much better than the terrorists. The old man stopped trying with a look of surprise before his anger returned. "You should learn some manners and restraint old man; it isn't very nice or polite to attempt to look inside someone's mind without their permission."

"He's Albus Dumbledore, he doesn't have to listen to you!" some man with messy black hair and hazel eyes interrupted. "You're just a murdering muggle."

"I am The Cyber Knight!" was his fierce reply. "And these are my people, and I shall defend them how I want too. You may enjoy allowing the dirty old man to watch you screwing… whoever, but I do not."

"Shut up you filthy murderer!" yelled out a ginger haired young man who's face seemed to yell 'smack me' and the Knight was tempted too, though while wearing his armour he would certainly put him in a comer at the very least. "He's the Great Albus Dumbledore, the greatest wizard of our age!" he finished proudly.

The Knight however just laughed, his modulated voice sounding creepier than Voldemort. "Yeah, well I bet mage from other countries might disagree with you, not that I care," he replied nonchalant and enjoyed how angry it made the ginger guy. If he can provoke… no, maybe he should just let it slid? Though he does have this strange feeling he'll end up fighting these fools eventually, it may be best to give them a chance, but if they squander it, he'll take them down. They can only hope he'll have the means to keep them imprisoned by then.

The ginger went to seemingly attack, and The Cyber Knight moved to defend when the old man put his hand up stopping him and finally spoke. "My name is Albus Dumbledore, leader of the order of the Phoenix," he said calmly, calmer than he would have expected. "You will desist in interfering in what does not concern you. You're lucky as we shall let you go this once, but we will not let you…"

"Bite me," The Knight interrupted angrily. "You fools couldn't deal with them while I tore them apart. These are my people so that makes it my business, and I shall do all in my power to protect my people. You should think yourselves lucky that I'm not Shield, or you wouldn't get a warning to stay out of my way. I would have just attacked."

"Wait!" Dumbledore cried out but startled as Sydren transformed back into her bike mode before regaining his bravo. "Was that a threat?" he demanded angrily.

"Nope, that was a promise," he replied nonchalant as he climbed on his bike and the engine swished on. "I don't poetically care about you one way or the other, but I will put a stop to this. I will not put up with you fucks coming along all high and mighty saying that it's OK for your fucking kind to terrorise and murder my people but not Ok for me to use deadly force in retaliation.

"I will put a stop to this mindlessness whether you like it or not!" And with those parting words The Cyber Knight revved his engine getting a soft humming whirling sound before spinning round with the back-wheel spinning before shooting forward leaving a red trail of light before the bike slightly transformed again and shot into the air.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte sighed as he flopped naked (except the manacle on his left forearm) into his leather chair in his central lab with a tired sigh later that evening, at just after five. He had only just returned from kicking the crap out of Voldemort and given that fucked up Order of the Phoenix his warning but something about the black haired, hazel eyed wizard bothered him. It didn't help that the red-haired woman next to him looked familiar.

Tyde suddenly entered the lab from the elevator carrying a neatly folded pile of clothes and placing them on the table next to him to wear. He didn't really think about much except the two people as Tyde continued to check every electronic archive on the planet for details on either of the two mages.

He slowly dressed himself in thought wondering where the heck he's seen them before. It seemed like a very old long-lost memory, which made him rethink about the memory and dream reader Wonderland put on hold because it was proving tricky. They were soon to start some collaboration on the tech with Stark Industries, as Stark is the foremost expert when it comes to the mind and technology as that is how he controls his armour whereas Kyte is built to be an extension of his body and has a built in AI that works with the wearing in a symbiotic relationship.

Though Kyte isn't sure what works better when it comes to armour, he's sure that with his cybertronic and cybermorphic armour his way is best. It just wouldn't work well otherwise. Though he supposed if he combined Stark's mental controllers and his Symbiotic controllers it could boost efficiency of either The Cyber Knight or Iron Man.

Before he knew it had had dressed in a neat pair of trousers and shiny black shoes with a white shirt and black tie with jacket. "Damn, for such stuffy business attire it always surprises me with how comfortable they are," he commented to himself but caught Tyde rolling her eyes. "So, have you got anything on these two yet?"

She frowned and looked worried but taking an unnecessary deep breath spoke anyway. "I couldn't find much on the man and since the woman turned eleven her existence thins out. However, he is James Potter and she is Lily Potter formally Evens."

Kyte just stood staring at the file pictures up on the screen for a few moments looking to only be seconds away from losing his temper. He started taking deep breath after deep breath until he calmed down a little.

"As in…" he trailed off unable to ask as his anger at the thought flared up.

"Yes Kyte," she agreed and paused for only a moment before continuing. "They are the birth parents of Harry James Potter."

"Why the fuck are they alive!" he hissed and demanded angrily. "T, those fucks should be dead!"

He growled as he grabbed a palm held computer placing it in his pocket, he walked towards the elevator out, grabbing his long black coat he put it on entering the elevator quickly followed by Tyde.

"Are you going to tell me where you are going?" she asked expectantly.

Kyte sighed. "I'm going to confront them," he replied nonchalant. "Then I'm going to," he groaned. "I don't know… all I want is some answers… if those people really are my parents, I want to know why they dumped me with those things!"

"You do realise what it could mean if they are don't you?" she asked. He just looked at her a little confused. She rolled her eyes. "You could have magic too," she giggled as his eyes widened in realisation. He may be a brilliant scientist but sometimes he really doesn't think things through.

He shrugged as the elevator reached ground level and opened into the lobby. The pair continued out, walking towards the doors, Kyte's coat swishing out behind him. "Well anyway that doesn't concern me. I hope my limo will be waiting?" he added starring at her.

She giggled and nodded. "Of course, it will. I'm too brilliant to forget to call it for you."

Kyte chuckled with a tired sigh. "Well send the location of the nearest magical nest to my driver and keep tracking me no matter where I go."

"Already done, and on it right away," she grinned as he gave her a quick kiss on the lips and quickly sped out of the front doors leaving her within the hard-light holographic emitters of the building.

"That's so unfair," whined a cute young female security guard by the doors. Tyde looked at her curiously. "Even the computer can get laid by a cute guy."

Tyde giggled and kissed her on the lips, startling her before pulling back and sticking her tongue out, winking and disappearing in a shimmer of light.

"Augh, Tyde," she whined pouting. "You could have at least slipped me some tongue," she mumbled the last, half-jokingly.

"Maybe next time sweetie," giggled Tyde's voice seemingly all around her. The security girl blushed deeply, making a mental note not to express her thoughts aloud at work anymore since Tyde will hear and mock her.

Kyte slipped into the back of his stretched black limo, and the driver immediately started pulling out into the road and following the CyberTech satnav. The driver learnt when Kyte hired him not to bother opening the doors for him since he's always rushing around and does not like waiting for the formalities.

He was actually in love with this job; Kyte was his best and favourite ever employer and could always tell when the young genius wants to chat or not and right now could see he is deep in thought.

Kyte sat back and placed a black blue tooth earpiece in his right ear and switched it on. "Tyde, what can you actually find about these people?" he asked as he shut himself off from his driver.

"Nothing substantial through the internet," she replied over his earpiece. "However, there are plenty of rumours about witches and wizards circulating, though I can't be certain what are correct, and which are not."

"What about the Avengers database. I'm certain they may have run across a mage or two these past few years dealing with Hydra?"

She laughed. "You want me to hack Stark's system, are you crazy?" she asked. "You know it won't look good for you if I'm caught hacking them, and they may get nosy, which could get Shield involved and then as they say the shit will hit the fan. Though I'm still not sure why they say that other than the obvious waste matter getting splattered all over…"

"Okay, okay," he was quick to interrupt. "I get it, I get it, we don't need the bother, and I quite frankly don't want to end up working with them on this as they won't approve of my methods. Though I would rather not kill, they are the enemy, for now I shall until we can secure them, and then… damn, I guess we'll have to build a facility to hold them."

She just laughed as the limo finally pulled over to the side of the road and he slipped out closing the door, before opening the passenger side. "Mac, you can leave, I'll call if I need a ride back, okay?"

"Yes sir," the guy agreed as Kyte closed the door and he pulled back out into busy traffic.

"So, where do I go from here?" he asked looking around but all he saw was a pub in-between a video game store, and a sandwich shop.

"Straight ahead of you," she replied over the Bluetooth. "It's the central building, according to every internet map service through the net the central building does not exist, but the satellites can see it. It's some kind of grimy looking pub with a sign saying it's called The Leaky Cauldron. If I ever needed sustenance, I would choose the sandwich shop next door."

"Good call," he agreed, amused. "Heck, they probably don't take real money anyway, so I luck out there," he said as he quickly pushed the door open and entered, startling as he heard the Bluetooth start crackling for a moment.

"Sorry about that," Tyde said suddenly. "That building and a few miles behind it are under some kind of field that I figure is supposed to hide them. However, it also seems that it was interfering with the signal momentarily. However, I adjusted the frequency to match the barriers and upped the signal strength."

"Good job," he said. "Just keep scanning, use my phone now I'm in the barrier to get a better judge of it," he said as he finally looked around to see a bunch of people wearing robes sitting around drinking or eating at grimy and dark looking tables. "Damn, if I tried to open a bar like this it would never have a customer. These people are morons."

"I totally agree," she commented. "However, I've finished a scan, and although I can't tell how many layers, I'm certain there is more than one barrier, possible multiple for different uses. It stands to reason that they would want to protect themselves from other wizards."

"Agreed," he replied as he approached the bar getting a very strange look from the old filthy looking man behind the bar. Darn, don't these fools know how to wash?

"What can I get ya!" he asked as if expecting him to want a drink in such a shithole of a 'pub'. Kyte made a mental note for some time in the future to buy this place and clean it up. He's sure nobody in their right mind would want to walk into this magical place from the street to see the inside is less clean than the path outside.

"Information," he finally replied. The old barman's eyebrows rose in mild interest. "I'm looking a Lily and James Potter."

"The girl-who-lived(s) parents?" he asked in shock, eyes widening. "Heck, I don't even think You-Know-Who's bothering to find them anymore."

"Girl-who-lived?" he replied curiously. "Who's the Girl-who-lived?" he asked, though he knew in part, but it made him angry, and knows he'll have to protect her from these morons.

The man snorted. "Ya know Amanda Potter, the girl who survived the Killing Curse while she was just a baby and destroyed You-Know-Who." Kyte frowned, so that's what snake-face meant by someone using magic to survive the Killing Curse.

Kyte groaned rolling his eyes when he thought of the You-Know-Who bit and replied. "No, I don't know who?" he asked.

The barman looked beyond surprised. "Well, The Dark Lord, surely you've heard of him?"

"Oh," he replied as he realised who he meant. "You mean that Voldemort," the barman flinched, but he just continued. "Wanker. Well I only have business with Lily and James not their daughter." Though that was the truth when he came here, now it is not, as he wants to see whether they have a chance at a relationship.

"What kind of business?" interrupted a red-haired man leaving his seat further down the bar carrying some kind of juice in his glass.

"He was there, with that old fart," Tyde commented as an image appeared in his right eye for a few moments. "He's your chance to get to them the easy way, which is lying your ass off if you have too. He looks pretty gullible and way too trusting. He's no doubt one of those that worships Dumbledore."

"I'm a lawyer," Kyte just lied as he agreed with Tyde readily. "I'm afraid I can't discuss it with you, as it is a sensitive and confidential topic, Mr…?"

The man nodded a little uncertainly. "I'm Arthur Weasley," he said offering his hand with a small smile. Kyte shook it a little surprised this man so easily accepted. "I'm a friend of the Potter's," he continued.

"Um, well I'm Kyte Techs," he responded as he released his hand. He held back a grimace as he was stupid enough to give his real name, but he was thankful the man showed no sign of recognition. "Well I don't suppose you'll take me to them, would you?" he asked hopefully.

"They aren't in some kind of trouble, are they?" he asked a little worriedly.

Kyte smiled. "No, I just have a few matters to discuss with them." He couldn't actually say he wants to beat the living shit out of them then transform into his armour and slaughter them. Though he knows he won't it is what he wants, after all they betrayed him.

Mr. Weasley smiled. "Let me see your left forearm."

Kyte blinked in surprise and got nervous. "Um, why?" he asked in confusion, and gulped.

Arthur looked surprised and a little suspicious. "Because if you're not a Death Eater you won't have the dark mark on your arm," he replied reasonably.

"OH, well I'm not even a wizard. I'm from the outside," he answered as he lifted his arm with a sheepish smile. "Sorry it doesn't come off, it's just a fancy computer, and, and the keys back in the office. It's so important information can't be stolen."

He looked up from his arm as he pulled his sleeve back down and startled as the man had a look of awe on his face. "Wow, that is brilliant," he said after a few moments. "The things your muggles come up with," he continued staring at the device in Kyte's ear in wonderment. "T, that thing… is it, is it a, a phone like my daughters friend showed me once. She said these phones are advancing so…"

"No," Kyte quickly interrupted as he pulled a sleek black phone from his pocket which house his company logo as it's on his company's network. "The earpiece is just wirelessly connected to the phone so I can talk while having both hands free," he answered as he put his phone back into his pocket.

"That is absolutely incredible," he answered, amazed and grinning broadly. "But I suppose you're a busy man and need to see the Potter's soon," he said chuckling as Kyte nodded in agreement.

"Yes sir, very much so, if it's not too much trouble," he agreed with a smile. Kyte found he likes this guy. He supposed that he may be too trusting but he's got a good heart in his chest and certainly is a good man. Hopefully he'll see reason when his true identity is discovered and not fight for the crazy old man.

"Okay, follow me," the man said as he walked Kyte over to the fireplace and handed him some odd grey powder. "I can't take you to the Potter's and back as I have to get back to work after some… incident, but I can take you to my house where my daughter can take you and bring you back."

Kyte nodded in agreement but just stared confusedly at the powder. Arthur chuckled. "Just throw it in the fire and say loudly and clearly, 'The Burrow', then step into the emerald flames and it will take you there. I'll be in right behind you."

Kyte shrugged in thought. "This should be… interesting," he chuckled as he threw it in; startled at the huge emerald flames flaring up, he stepped into them. "The Burrow!" he said. He spun round and round hurtling fast; he got glimpses of what he guessed to be other fireplaces, and could hear Tyde speak her amazement as he was moving at from what she says amounts to four times the speed of sound, and she was taking plenty of scans for later use.

He was just thinking he was going to puke when he went flying out in a burst of emerald flames, landing with a crash to the floor. Groaning he looked up when he heard giggling.

He scrambled to his feet brushing soot from his clothes and blushing as he looked around the mismatched yet homely lounge.

He noted two cute girls about his age sitting on a sofa together in stitches giggling at him. Damn stupid fireplace. One girl with orange and red hair with cute freckles dancing over her nose with chocolate coloured eyes, the other with raven black hair and brilliant green eyes.

"Wow, Ginny," the raven-haired girl giggled. "When did you get a function on your fire to spit out cute men?"

"I don't know Ami but I'm glad we have it," giggled the red-haired girl.

"Err, hi," said Kyte blushing a little more in embarrassment. "I'm Kyte."

"Well I'm Amanda Potter and this is Ginny Weasley," said the raven-haired young woman, both of them standing with mischievous grins.

Kyte smiled a little, hoping very much that Amanda does not know of his existence, because if she does it might mean she doesn't want him, though it could mean that she was stopped. Though, in fairness he just wants his sister as he looked at her it was like he had always been missing her.

"Oh, so you've already met Mr. Techs," interrupted Arthur from behind as he stepped through the fire.

"Yeah dad," agreed Ginny grinning cheekily. "Where'd you find him, can you find another for Ami?" she asked laughingly.

"Hey, who said you get this one," argued Amanda. Kyte winced, that is so wrong, but looking at her he wondered whether he could find it in him to turn her down, or whether he would want too.

Arthur chuckled, amused at their crazy antics. "No, he's actually looking for your parents Amanda. He's a lawyer with something he needs to speak with them about, but I haven't got time to escort him there and back."

"Oh, a lawyer," cooed Amanda cheerfully.

"Hey dad aren't we all supposed to be at the Order meeting at Amis' in a few minutes anyway?" asked Ginny looking surprised. Kyte frowned but wasn't worried it just means the whole of this 'Order' will discover that the Potter parents are bastards.

"Yeah but I can't get off work with all of the mess earlier. Anyway, I was there and saw The Cyber Knight, and that brilliant robot thing, so I don't really need to be there."

"I wish I could have seen them. I bet The Cyber Knight is really cute," whined Ami pouting cutely.

"How would you know?" asked Ginny with her own sweet pout. "Dad said he was wearing a helmet."

"But he's a hero, aren't all heroes supposed to be cute?" she retorted smugly. "Look at me, I'm cute," she added sticking out her pink little tongue at her friend.

"Ok girl, I'll concede, you win this one," Ginny replied laughingly.

Arthur coughed regaining their attention. "Well I'll leave you two to take Mr. Techs to see Lily and James," he said getting a bye from each before he was quick to leave via the fire.

"So, um… either of you two have any brothers or sisters?" asked Kyte curiously. He figured it was as good a way as any to ask Amanda without asking and make it sound like he's just making small talk.

Ginny rolled her eyes looking annoyed. "I have six, do you want one?" she asked hopefully, her eyes brightening at the thought.

Kyte laughed rolling his eyes. "No thanks… how about you Amanda?"

"Oh, just called me Ami…" she said then Ginny cut in.

"Hey, I thought I was the only one to get away with calling you that?"

Ami shrugged, grinning. "Na, to be honest I like it, I just like being difficult. Anyway, he's super cute, which would make him the exception anyway," she said laughingly as she returned her attention back to Kyte. "Unfortunately, I don't," she said with a sad sigh while Ginny seemed to snicker silently. "Sometimes it feels like I'm missing something, so I suppose I always wanted one," she shrugged, and her grin returned. "Why'd you ask? Do you have any?"

Kyte shrugged. "Just small talk," he answered quickly hoping that didn't sound too corny or suspicious. "I just found out recently that I have a twin sister."

"Oh, that must have been nice… what's she like?" she asked with a giant smile happy for him, that would be so cool.

"Well, she seems nice enough, though I haven't spent enough time with her yet to know for sure."

"Hey, why didn't you know you have a twin?" interrupted Ginny befuddled.

Kyte smiled sadly and shrugged. "My parents sent me away when I was a baby and kept her… I hope to soon find out why…" he shrugged sadly. "Well you said something about a meeting; you're going to be late if we don't hurry." The girls noticed the quick change in subject but didn't say anything as they know it's probably a fresh and touchy subject for him.

"Well come on then," agreed Ginny with what she hopes is a supportive smile and not anything too flirty.

It only took a few minutes to get to Potter manor and Kyte was impressed. "Whoa, this place is nice, Ami you must be swimming in money," he commented, quite pissed off at that, but kept that hidden. So, lack of money could not be the reason his parents abandoned him.

"You aren't going to try for me for the money, are you?" she asked cheekily.

Kyte chuckled shaking his head as the girls led him through the house. "No, money doesn't interest me anymore."

"Oh, so you have money," she replied interestedly.

"Err, you could say that," he shrugged, well considering he's one of the richest men on Earth.

"Ah, they're in here," said Ginny a little jealously. She really wanted this boy; money does not really mean too much to her. Though a nice husband with enough to support a family someday would be nice and keep her busybody mother out of her business.

They walked into a huge lounge with about forty people sitting around while Albus Dumbledore was speaking, however, stopped when he noticed them. Kyte had the urge to just smack the bastard old man full force in the face just to make himself feel good.

"Ahh, Miss. Weasley, Miss. Potter, glad you could both make it," the old man said with a grandfatherly smile, his eyes twinkling a mile a second.

"Kyte, he's at it again, he's… wait…" Tyde began but trailed off for a moment. "He's using his ability on the girls, but I don't believe he's seeing the truth. I'm not sure as our psychic detection scanners are still so young, but he went for them when he couldn't get to yours. It seems they know what he's like and are consciously defending themselves without him realising."

"And who might your guest be?" he asked after just a moment staring back at Kyte in curiosity, though if they let him know what they talked about he's just curious about his reason for being here.

"Oh, he's a lawyer came to speak with mum and dad," piped in Amanda cheerfully.

Kyte's heartbeat shot up as his parents stood. "So, what's your name, who sent you?" asked Lily looking a little worried.

Kyte now glared at them as he slid his hand into his coat and pulled out a matte black plastic handgun with the CyberTech logo on the side in white and pointed it at his mother. He ignored both Ginny and Ami as they stared at him in shock and fear, and shot a red beam smashing a vase when a few people went for weapons, which stopped them in their tracks before quickly flicking a switch and mentally saying 'woops' as he had it set for kill.

"Hello mother, father, nice weather we're having today isn't it?" he greeted and asked sarcastically not showing any sign about what the red beam could do.

"Wait, what?" Amanda was the first to speak after several silent moments as she looked to her parents. She might have been on bad terms with them as they follow Dumbledore's orders like puppets but… no way they couldn't have. However, as she watched them pale and watch Kyte holding his weapon on them she couldn't help but feel it's real.

She turned her attention to Dumbledore and saw that flash of anger he gets when one of his stupidly huge and elaborate schemes is ruined or setback.

"Now, now Mr. Potter," the old man spoke calmly, but commandingly though Kyte did not lower his gun. "There is no need for violence. I'm sure we can all work this out like civilized adults."

"Yeah, possibly," he agreed before firing a green beam and smashing another vase and they gasped, and he realised because of the colour they think it's a killer. "However," he continued. "I don't feel like being very civilized right now, and I'm the guy with the gun so why don't you shut the fuck up you fucking stupid old bastard before I do the world a favour and kill you."

"What do you want!" demanded James suddenly.

"I want answers father, now tell me," he replied as the guns aim trained on him. "Why did you dump me on the doorstep of those bastards to suffer, to be tortured and beaten by my dear mothers sick and twisted bitch of a sister and her fat fuck husband?" he demanded angrily.

Amanda's eyes widened in horror, her mum at least look a little guilty her dad just looked scared, mostly everyone had some kind of reaction but she wasn't surprised in the least that it didn't faze Dumbledore, and she's almost certain he knew how Kyte would be treated.

Kyte's eyes then flashed back to her mum and he actually growled he was so angry. "You know, for the past five years your bony bitch of a sister has been in maximum security prison just like her husband and their filthy bastard of a son in borstal for their crimes against me, and someday you'll be held accountable. So why dear mother doesn't you ANSWER ME!"

They all jumped in surprise as he yelled the last two words and his emerald coloured eyes were actually glowing with power and Ami was surprised that she felt magic at all coming from him, but this was oppressive, almost as strong as her when pissed.

It's just a shame for them she's also pissed and drew her wand as they could feel her magic drawing to the surface and pointing it at Dumbledore as he drew his wand and several other brave members theirs. Though Kyte didn't seem bothered and Amanda's certain he could fire his gun multiple times before most could fire one spell.

"I, it was Dumbledore!"

Kyte was surprised as he saw the man who volunteered this piece of information though Ami and Kyte had both suspected he was behind it. The man has long (almost mullet like) black hair and pale blue eyes and looked at the Potter parents angrily.

"Dumbledore told them it would be best," he continued. "He said that with an older brother in the way that he would get in the way and protects Amanda from her destiny. And if you did that, she…"

"Shut up Sirius!" the old man demanded.

However, Sirius continued. "There was a second prophecy, Amanda," he said. Dumbledore looked as if he was about to use magic on him to shut him up, but in his distraction, Amanda hit him with a red bolt of magic and his wand soared out of his hand into her to his shock and horror.

"You best hurry and continue Sirius or I'm so kicking your sorry arse!" Amanda demanded and he gulped.

"Well anyway, you want to hear it?" he asked and Kyte and Amanda as well as overs nodded. "The one who defeated the Dark Lord shall be defended by her Knight of Blood…"

"Sirius STOP!" the old man commanded but he just continued.

"The world will learn of his furry… and mana's secrets shall be forever told. The one with the power to defeat the Dark Lord shall be saved from her destinies dark path, and the Dark Lord can lose to the world of knowledge, and the Knight shall set his blood free…"

Kyte and Ami's eyes widened as they both thought over those words, but it was Ami who was first to talk. "I-I don't understand… you mean you've practically kept me prisoner from my own life following that other prophecy when this one says my… my brother, twin brother would have, have saved me from all of this?"

"Listen to me Amanda," Dumbledore finally spoke in a gentle and 'compassionate' voice. "Think about what it says. It says he would have revealed the magical world… we couldn't…"

"Do you think I give a shit?" she retorted heatedly. "Voldemort and his fucks have been murdering innocent people!"

"Emm, Mr. Potter…" the old man began nervously.

"Techs… my name is Kyte Techs!" he interrupted angrily. "I started fresh when I started building myself up."

"Err, quiet," the old man agreed nervously. "But I'm sure you can see that what I did was for the greater good of my people as the prophecy says that you would have outed the magical world to protect your sister."

"Of course, I understand," Kyte agreed, and Dumbledore smiled for all of two seconds. "You're a fucking retard," he finished wiping the smile from the old man.

"Then I'm afraid I'll have to deal with you myself," the old man said standing up as another wand found its way into his hand. "You likely won't enjoy the rest of your life in Azkaban Prison."

Kyte just laughed. "You think you can do shit to me old man. I already have my people on their way, and they shall be here shortly."

Dumbledore chuckled in amusement. "Nobody knows where you are…" he began smirking.

Kyte interrupted with a smirk of his own. "We are in Wales, fifteen Graviton Avenue in the south east," he chuckled amusedly as Dumbledore looked beyond freaked with wide eyes.

"H-how?" the old man asked in horror.

"Oh my god!" interrupted a bushy haired young woman standing and staring at him. He did take note that she hadn't taken her wand out. "I knew I recognised that name… he's the founder, owner and controller of CyberTech. His company is on par with the likes of Stark Industries."

"Cleaver girl," smiled Kyte appreciatively. "But that's not nice comparing us, after all Tony's not as cool as me," he said jokingly which caused her cheeks to light up.

"What does that have to do with anything?" interrupted Dumbledore in annoyance. "I haven't ever heard of either of these companies and I see no relevance as to how he could possibly know where we are."

"They are called satellites idiot," replied Kyte amusedly rolling his eyes. "They can track me anywhere."

"What's a satellite?" he asked looking at Hermione. "And what about the magical protections."

"Satellites are machines that orbit the earth," she replied in thought. "I don't think every satellite could penetrate the wards, but his, most probably can and have. I wouldn't be too surprised if there might be others that can too if his has. Like…"

Kyte chuckled amusedly and interrupted her. "So, Miss…?"

"G-Granger, Hermione Granger," she replied blushing. She could barely believe that 'the' Kyte Techs is talking to her, her of all people, and he's one of her friend's twin brother.

"You know your stuff, eh?" he asked, and she nodded. "Well what could forty wizards do against two Black Hawk Gunship Helicopters?"

Hermione's eyes widened. "Um, run away very fast," she replied nervously. "O-or most likely die," she added looking at the rest of the Order and realising that none of them are very fit, and they would have to get through the fire of out of the wards before they can escape.

Kyte smirked. "Yup, looking at this lot I would guess at the second option," he replied smugly as they all started hearing the distinctive sound of propellers getting nearer, with the sound of engines. "Oh, don't mind them that's just my ride home," he chuckled.

"Could theses satellites find Voldemort?" Dumbledore interrupted urgently.

Kyte eyed him suspiciously. "No, they can only detect concentrated bursts of magic," he replied shrugging before a smirk lined his lips. "Oh, I thought I would just let you know I can tell you… or anyone the location of every magical nest on the planet," he spoke in amusement as everyone's eyes widened. "Isn't it strange how these 'prophecy's' never come true until some moron hears about it and tries to stop it."

Kyte's eyes scanned over Amanda as she couldn't hold in her snort of humour. "You crazy old man. It was just like what happened to Voldemort when he heard the other shit ass prophecy and tried to kill me."

She then grabbed Ginny's and Kyte's arms and pulled them back towards the door as she saw a huge white luxury helicopter landing outside the front of the house with a huge red T inside a huge red C for a logo to this company her brother seems to own.

"You can just fuck off Dumbledore!" she continued. "And those of you that side with him too, you can fuck off because Ginny and I are leaving with MY twin brother. And if you don't like it?"

She shrugged as she gestured out the window where two large black helicopters hovered pointing their weapons at the house. Kyte just smirked as he led the girls out into the hall and the three of them moved fast to flee the house and to the white helicopter, as a larger green one had landed behind it and several armed men in black military uniform with a red CyberTech badges over their chests secured the white helicopter holding black assault rifles at the ready.

"Whoa," Ginny mumbled in awe before squealing with Ami as a large black guy pulled them both closer to the helicopter and they saw a white guy getting shoved as he tried the same with Kyte, and they looked to see Dumbledore and a few other foolish members of the Order with wands raised. Ginny may be naive to the muggle world, but she does know one thing, and that is these men in black are soldiers, trained to kill.

"Mr. Potter!" called Dumbledore over the noise of the chopper's propellers. However, the black guy spared them no more thought as he pulled open the white helicopters sliding door and helped both girls up and in before turning to Kyte and waiting. "I can't let you take Amanda!"

"Damn, this bastard is really pissing me off," Kyte spoke in annoyance. "ONE LAST WARNING DUMBLEDORE!" he called out before turning and as he climbed up into the helicopter gave his order. "Disable them, but do not kill them is it can be helped."

The black man nodded as he slid the helicopters door closed and spun round glaring. He could see the old man was about to fire something and he wasn't willing to find out what. His gun exploded out one round hitting the old fool in the shoulder of his wand arm, it causing him to drop his stick as his other hand reflex came up over his bloody wound in shock before he dropped to his butt with wide eyes.

The other's went down in similar fashion only moments later by the other soldiers, crying out in pain before the men in black were quick to get into their helicopter as Mr. Techs' helicopter had taken to the sky, and they soon followed after it with the gunships flagging it for protection.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The Order of the Phoenix was in disarray as Sirius joined other members outside and watched as the four muggle helicopters flew off. He had told James and Lily all those years ago that listening to Dumbledore about Harry will probably come back to bite them painfully on the arse, and here they are nearly twenty-two years later, and they've lost both children.

It was ironic that Dumbledore did this because he was scared of one prophecy taking place, but in doing so he only fuelled the prophecy into action. Sirius can't be sure that Kyte will actually reveal the magical world, but it was made clear he could if he wanted too. Anyway, the prophecy had never made it clear that's what it meant.

Sirius had never been too sure that the stupid prophecy actually meant that in the first place and can't really put much faith in fortune telling. After all, the second prophecy contradicts the first, which pretty much admits that fate, destiny, they are not written in stone.

He was just happy, and thankful that Harry, Kyte is okay and doing well, and now has taken Amanda. Sirius knows the girl will be happier with her brother and will have a lot more freedom. Anyway, only the Dumbledore worshippers believe that Voldemort is after her at all.

It's quite common knowledge really that the Girl-Who-Lived has been denied any real training to fight Voldemort. That Dumbledore has openly stopped her learning what she wants. Though, Sirius knows that did little to hamper her, and when normal magic's had denied her, she had seen fit to raid his family libraries, and delve a little into some fewer savoury avenues of casting.

Sirius doesn't blame her for delving into the dark arts as its all that was left for her to learn with Dumbledore spying on her everywhere, and he sure as hell wasn't going to stop her. It serves the old bastard right, she's been an adult for six years and his followers treat her and Ginny like misbehaving children, as they pretty much restrict what either can do.

Dumbledore should probably think himself lucky that Amanda hasn't lashed out and killed him. It's been obvious to no worshippers that the girl has been close to just attacking him on many occasions. However, the worst part is, the old man doesn't ever think he's in the wrong, and his supporters think he's unflappable.

Heck, the old bastard had practically declared war on the muggles for the whole of the wizarding world as if he has any such right, and still he doesn't think he's in the wrong.

Someone was seeing to his wound now, and the fool kept sprouting off crap about getting Amanda back. That they'll have no choice but to fight this 'mad man', and it was riling up his more fanatical supporters leading Sirius to wonder whether it would have been better to have gotten a ride with Kyte, Ginny, and Amanda home. They were starting to remind him of the Death Eaters. It was as if the old man had them eating out of his 'self-riotous' hands even when he made no argument, or sense.

"Whoa," sighed Hermione suddenly. "That man is so cool," she added on looking down at the old man and fools that got shot. Finally, someone's put him in his place. Though, it looks like the warning has gone right over the old headmaster's head.

Sirius chuckled. "Well I have to admit, he has style," he agreed with the girl, and felt a little jealous as he noted it isn't just Hermione looking lovesick.

"What are you talking about?" demanded Lily suddenly. "He just kidnapped our baby; I'm going to call the Aurors."

"I don't think that very wise Mrs. Potter," interrupted Hermione. "First, she left by herself and she's twenty-three, nearly twenty-four, and second. Kyte's security at CyberTech is so tight the Aurors would never get passed the lobby."

"Then we'll force our way in!" answered James looking smug.

"Do you not listen?" interrupted a young blonde woman as her pale blue eyes looked at the man in annoyance. "If the Order of the Phoenix continues down this road Mr. potter then we will have declared war of the muggle world, on behalf of every witch and wizard on the planet whether they want it or not.

"I for one would prefer not to go to war with them. After all we still have Voldemort and his Death Eaters to deal with. The fact of the matter is I do not wish to end up in a supervillain prison thank you very much."

"Yeah, neither do I," Hermione agreed nodding her head, though only a few people seemed to know what they're talking about.

"But of course, if news gets out about our war, we'll have superheroes after us too," commented a young man with mousy brown hair. "You've obviously lost the plot if you want to go after someone like him."

"What the hell are you talking about," demanded James heatedly. "Those muggles kidnapped my daughter."

"Even now you care nothing for your son," Hermione spoke frostily. "It leads me to believe you only care about the Girl-Who-Lived and not your daughter, Amanda Potter. Go ahead and try kidnapping Ami you loser and see where that gets you."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"So, bro," Amanda began shyly blushing. "Where shall we be staying?" she asked with a slightly worried frown.

"Oh," he thought for a moment before shrugging. "You can both stay with me; I have spare rooms and beds and stuff.

"Um, b, but what about Voldemort, and Dumbledore," she continued worriedly. "I doubt Voldemort will care enough to try killing me, but Dumbledore's a freaking nut job. He'll keep coming and coming. He doesn't listen to anyone but that senile old voice in his head."

"Y-you'll have to get some wards," Ginny interrupted from where she sat buckled up next to him. "But they might not hold up against the likes of Dumbledore."

"Oh, so these wards are those barriers Tyde is picking up all over the planet?" he asked in deep thought. "Do either of you know what stops someone from teleporting through them?"

"My oldest brother Bill once told me that they stop… um, magic from entering," Ginny replied in thought. "But he said they don't stop mana from entering, which is why we can't transport in using magic, but we can walk through. Though, portkey's and people can be tuned into the wards so they can get through, but not many places allow that as it is possible to fake a magical signature and trick the ward."

"I see," he muttered thoughtfully. "But what happens if someone hits the ward?" he asked them.

"They just slid off and get diverted," Amanda answered helpfully. "Most places like Diagon Alley or the Ministry's wards will alert them to an idiot trying to get through the wards."

"Interesting," he muttered with a smirk. "These wards sound just like my distortion field technology. I believe with a little tweaking that it should be possible to stop anyone from outside teleporting in."

"Y-you've invented something that is like, like a muggle ward?" Amanda asked in wide eyed awe.

He shrugged sheepishly. "Yeah, I guess," he nodded in agreement. "But from what our scans say, these wards are layers upon layers of shielding whereas my distortion fields could possibly do everything they do by itself."

"Wow, that's awesome," Amanda said in awe. "You're like a genius or something."

He laughed and winked. "Well, I don't like to blow my own horn, but, yep. I've created wonders that would no doubt wow you magical girls," he said laughingly.

"Like what?" Ginny asked interestedly. "Dad loves muggle stuff if it's too good you'll win him over with a look around."

Kyte laughed, rolling his eyes. "You'll just have to wait and see," he told them amused as they both puppy dog pouted at him. "I'm still not telling you," he said laughingly.

The two girls moaned with cute little huffs as they sulked for a short while before Amanda began asking questions.

"So, where do you live? How big is your apartment?" she asked eagerly. She had not lived away from her parents before and could not wait. She was pushing the thought of them from her mind as they had done some seriously messed up things on Dumbledore's orders but throwing out their own son is by far the most fowl, especially when she knows that her muggle aunt and uncle are in jail for child abuse.

She could never forgive them or Dumbledore for what they did to her brother and knew she would never return; maybe Kyte will give her and Ginny a job. She knows the main reason her best friend is with her is because Ginny goes where she goes, but also because her mother and brother Ron are super fanatical Dumbledore lovers, and it's bad for her safety to stay there alone.

Though Ami has to admit it's also probably got something to do with her cute rich brother. Not that Ginny's a gold digger or anything; as she always refuses hand-outs from her and has never ask for anything. Her red-haired friend is way too stubborn. She would rather get a job. Though, neither has actually been allowed jobs before so they both have had to stay living out of their parent's pockets. It makes her mad just thinking about it.

"Well, it has seven bedrooms, nine bathrooms, a large kitchen and dining room, with a massive lounge, a cinema, and it's in my London CyberTech building so I don't have to go far to get to work," he replied amusedly.

"So… you going to give us paying work or what?" she just blurted out as that's what she wants. She doesn't want to be sponging off her brother, and she'll need something to keep her busy.

He shrugged in thought. "I don't see why not," he agreed nodding. "I could use a sectary… my last one turned out to be a freaking Shield spy. Now the screening process is so much tougher it's hard to get someone trustworthy," he rolled his eyes. "And I could also use a personal assistant, I hate writing memos and crap like that, and using Tyde to do it isn't the same, plus she can't leave the building… yet… so it can be inconvenient," he laughed amusedly.

"Okay…" Ami began but trailed off as her eyes widened. "Wait a spy? What the heck is Shield?"

"Blah," he said shrugging. "Just a, a secret government strike force that operates primarily in the US. It's no big deal, they didn't get anything worth mentioning and I sent her back in a box, special delivery."

"Y, you killed her?" Ami and Ginny declared together, shocked, and horrified.

"No," he replied, amused. "Tied up and sedated," he answered to their relief. "The Colonel was most certainly not pleased, but he couldn't say shit as he was committing a crime by planting the spy."

"Oh, well okay," said Amanda relieved her brother didn't murder the spy. Though, by the sound of it these Shield guys wouldn't have and couldn't have done anything about it if Kyte had killed the spy. "So… umm… what does a sectary do exactly?" she asked.

Kyte just shrugged. "I'm not too sure about the finer details, but answering phones, patching through calls to me and sending in clients etc. if they have a meeting with me."

"OK, I'll take it and Ginny can do the other one," she answered with a nod but blushed and look worried a moment later. "Umm… someone will show us how everything works, right?"

"Yeah, don't worry… Tyde will help you through everything you both need to learn," he agreed. "And then it's just a matter of learning as you go."

"S, so who's Tyde?" Ginny suddenly asked hoping she doesn't sound too curious.

"She's my computer," he replied with a small knowing smirk. Ginny may not know much as she sighed in relief, but she does know computers aren't pretty girls that could be competition.

"So, what's the pay?" Ami asked smiling a little as her friend had almost made a fool of herself.

"Tyde says the pay is an estimated seventy-nine thousand per year before taxes," he replied with a shrug.

"Whoa… damn, that's most certainly a lot more than Hermione gets working at Hogwarts," she declared with a wide grin. "Hermione barely makes nine thousand pounds a year in muggle money."

"Wow, your friends getting fucked over," he answered. "Damn, that's little. Heck, what you'll both be getting is just the starter wage, plus you get the usual expenses, life and health insurance, as well as pension, etc."

"Wait a minute," Ami suddenly said in thought. "How did Tyde tell you how much the jobs give?" she asked as she tried not to think about how much aver penny of her wage including that would come too. Heck, Ginny had just gone from rags to riches as the saying goes. Only her twin brothers could possibly claim to be better off than her.

He laughed raising an amused eyebrow and tapping the black thing in his right ear. "We've been in constant communication since I left the building."

"Wow, I never noticed that," she answered sheepishly. "But what about Voldemort? I already feel like I'm doing nothing. He has to be stopped; he's killing innocent people."

"Don't you worry," he replied reaching over and taking her hands in his. "I won't let the bastard get away with it. However, I believe our immediate threat is Albus Dumbledore. Though, I'm doubtful that he or his Order of the Phoenix has a clue, so hopefully his defeat shall be a simple matter when the time comes."

"B, but, how can you?" asked Ginny worriedly. "Dumbledore and Voldemort have magic on their side."

He laughed as he patted his left forearm. "Well I have science, and my science is far greater than their magic shall ever be."

"Oh," mumbled Ami uncertainly. She supposes she and Ginny shouldn't judge until they've seen what her brother can do. "So, umm… how long until we land?" she asked to hopefully change the subject.

Kyte shrugged, however, Ami and Ginny jumped as they heard a girlish giggle coming from the helicopters speakers. "Two minutes and counting Miss. Techs," she replied giggly.

Amanda was flabbergasted. "Wow, w-who is she?"

"My name is Tyde," she answered, amused. "Kytey, you should talk more about me. After all, I am awesome."

"Kytey?" asked Ami mockingly, as both she and Ginny giggling.

He blushed again when Tyde giggled over the speakers. "He thinks I'm childish," she commented amusedly. "He keeps forgetting I am only three," she giggled again before going silent.

"Three?" asked Ami frowning, her giggles forgotten. "Hang on, how can your computer talk and… and laugh?"

Kyte smiled and just shook his head in amusement. "You'll see," was all he said as the helicopter came in for a landing.

The two girls looked out of the windows and gasped loudly. "Oh my god, that buildings massive," commented Ginny in awe. Though, in all honesty massive seemed to be quite the understatement. The building was something the likes Ginny had never seen before, walls upon walls of glass and black metal with a huge red T in a red C logo on the side she can see with windows curving around it.

It was certainly the tallest building in the whole city as it towered over the others. She was almost certain that nobody could get lost looking for this building. She noted the lower, step like roof about halfway down as the helicopter began its decent towards it and some kind of landing platform.

"Why don't we land on the higher roof?" Amanda suddenly asked just as the helicopter touched down and the propeller blades started slowing as the engine cut out, and they could see the other helicopters flying passed to wherever they'll land.

Kyte just chuckled. "It's too windy up there to be very safe, which makes it harder to land. But here, part of the building actually shields us, plus we're low enough that it's not too windy," he answered smiling as he slid the door open and unbuckled his seatbelt before unbuckling the girls.

"Well come on," he said as he hopped out and helped them down before leading them towards as set of double doors. They reached the doors and the two girls started as they slid open automatically and they walked into a huge blue corridor with a few doors leading off to the sides, but up ahead three elevators.

"Kytey," giggled Tyde as she seemed to appear out of nowhere as they stopped in the hall and the door behind them slid shut. She then turned her to Ginny and Ami with a wide smile. "It's nice to meet you two in person," she giggled taking the two confused girls' hands and leading them towards the elevators with Kyte alongside. "You'll love living here," she chimed overjoyed.

"Um, who are you?" asked Ami beyond confused, the girl sounded like her brother's computer, but computers could not walk around, and talk could they?

"I'm Tyde silly," she giggled amusedly.

The two girls double took as they reached a lift and the door just opened and they walked in stopping the doors closed and they descended. "But, Kyte said Tyde's a computer not a girl, are you a robot or something?"

"No silly," she giggled. "I'm a hard-light holographic representation of a human… I am the computer. And technically if I was a machine, I would be an android, robots aren't as nice."

"B-but you feel so real," said Ami in awe. "And you laugh and make fun."

Tyde smirked. "I am the most advanced computer on the face of the planet," she informed them smugly.

"What's holographic mean?" interrupted Ginny befuddled.

"Oh, um, it's compressed light to create illusions," relayed Kyte as simply as he can. "And hard light holograms can touch and interact. She also has artificial intelligence and an emotional processing unit."

"Whoa," whispered Ami in shock. "When you mentioned you're a genius, I had no idea how wrong that was… you're like a super genius." Kyte blushed at her praise.

"I can also feel," piped in Tyde proudly. "I can produce sliver and even get turned on in the sexual sense, and orgasm," she replied overjoyed. "I am the most advanced piece of technology on the planet."

Harry blushed brightly as his blushing sister and her best friend stared at him. "You've been screwing her, haven't you?" accused Ami with a small glare. Well actually she thought it was funny and brilliant and wondered whether Tyde could change her sex or whether Kyte might make her a male one. Though, looking at how beautiful Tyde is, well, she wouldn't turn her down.

"Of course, he has," piped in Tyde with a dreamy expression. "It feels so good when we're in bed together… you should try it."

Ginny and Ami blushed brightly. "I can't do that," replied Ami rolling her eyes. "He's my brother. Though, he's not Ginny's brother so she can," she said suddenly smirking at her blushing best friend.

Kyte groaned burning red. "Tyde I told you to stop telling every girl you meet."

She smirked sticking her tongue out as the elevator stopped and the doors opened into a huge lounge containing a few small tables and some leather couches. "Come, follow me," she said leading the way.

"Whoa, this place is awesome," giggled Ami, ridding her head of images of her brother having sex with his computer, or her for that matter, not that he isn't cute, but he is her twin. Though, thinking about it like that doesn't make her want him any less. She glanced at her best friend wondering whether her brother and Ginny will get together, she hoped so. Ginny could do with a nice boyfriend, and a rich one would just be an added bonus to her. Though, that naughty wrong part of her mind knows that Ginny wouldn't mind sharing Kyte with her.

"Glad you like it," he grinned. "Welcome home," he chuckled amusedly as his two new roommates grinned.

"K-Kyte," interrupted Tyde startling him. "I believe you're needed downstairs," she added looking worried. "It's a code red. However, there is also a police report of a code blue in Manchester."

He groaned in annoyance. "I can't deal with the code blue," he replied tiredly. "But I'll take care of the code red. If the code blue is still in affect by the time, I'm done I'll deal with it."

"Okay, everything's prepared and ready for the go," she answered nodding as Kyte walked to the elevator.

"WAIT!" Ami suddenly called out in annoyance halting Kyte. "What the hecks a code blue or code red?" she demanded to know. "Where are you going?"

"Um…" he quickly thought as he moved closer to the door. "It's just a business thing, don't worry, I'll be back later, Tyde will help you order some clothes and snacks and stuff, bye!" the elevator opened and before either Ginny or Amanda could say or do anything he had fled and the elevator took him away leaving the three alone.

"Right, online shopping," said Tyde eagerly giggling as two holographic window screens popped up in front of the two girls with names of many fashion shops.

"Err, but where's Kyte going?" Ami asked worried about him, she hopes it isn't anything dangerous, though there's that part of her that knows it is dangerous.

"Don't worry," she replied with a reassuring smile. "Hmm… it appears that the Fantastic Four were in the country for some sort of collaboration to do with quantum mechanics or something so the code blue is being taken care of. Kyte was supposed to be there but I cancelled earlier."

"The who?" they both asked in unison, but startled as their screens changed to show the image of two men, one blonde woman, and an orange rock thing that is probably a man wearing blue padded suits, though the rock guy only wore shorts.

"The Fantastic Four," she repeated. "They are superheroes. Mister Fantastic is elastic, the Human Torch can create and manipulate fire, the Invisible Woman creates force fields, and the Thing, well he's strong… they all gained superpowers by exposure to so seriously freaky cosmic radiation while in space, and now they mostly deal with alien supervillains, which is a code yellow, but they deal with code blues, which are metahuman supervillains, or code greens which are mutant supervillains."

"What the hell…" cried out Amanda. "You mean the magical world isn't the only crazy bunch of weirdos'?" she asked with wide eyes while Ginny's mouth was open in shock and awe as they watched as these people fought on the screen with crazy powers. "O-okay, so what's a mutant, and metahuman, I'm at least smart enough to know what an alien is. It's still a shock looking at these pictures of some of them."

"Aliens of course you know are from other planets," she began with a shrug and only Ami nodded. "However, metahumans are… normal human beings that have been exposed to something… typically some kind of radiation or gas, which unnaturally mutates their genes giving them superpowers like the Fantastic Four. However, mutants are a new stage of human evolution where they naturally gain special abilities' that normally start showing up around the point of puberty."

"T-then what's a code red?" Ami asked worriedly if Kyte is worried about that more than criminals with superpowers.

"I'm afraid I'm not at liberty to discuss code red," she answered with a shrug.

"M-magical supervillains," Ginny whispered in shock, but Tyde didn't look surprised or bothered as Ami's eyes widened in horror.

"Voldemort?" Ami whispered while Tyde shrugged. "K, Kyte is…" she couldn't even bring herself to say the words as she worried.

Tyde just placed her finger to her lips in a gesture for secrecy and laughed. "I didn't tell you anything of the sort, so don't tell him you know anything. Though I'm sure he'll realise you know he won't bring it up if you don't."

Ami and Ginny just looked at each other and silently agreed with a nod. It seemed almost too much for them to handle.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte returned home after kicking the crap out of a small army, groaning in exhaustion he stripped to his black boxers and slid into bed. He was just thankful that the Fantastic Four took care of the metahuman as he was too exhausted. Though it made him remember that he was planning on being at that meeting but Tyde had already informed them of not being able to attend.

It was a shame really as it had sounded like fun. He had gotten Tyde to invite Reed Richards and the rest of the Four to dinner tomorrow, but they had prier engagements. Though he supposed it's for the best as he really doesn't want anyone else involved with his code red problems just yet. Though, he knows it's only a matter of time until others notice and get involved.

Kyte hopes that he has most of the wizarding world in the UK under control and stable before then to stop jerks like Shield from swooping in and trying to take over his operation and doing a half-assed job about it.

Today had been very tiring, but very interesting. He found a sister, and now she was sleeping peacefully in the next room. He smiled, at least he found someone worth his love and protection. It's just a shame she'll be worrying about him as he's near certain that Tyde 'told' them of his somewhat short career in the superhero business. Not that he minds them knowing as he's certain that the moment he does go out on a code other than red they'll link the tech to him.

He knows that the public will at first assume that The Cyber knight is Iron Man, or Stark's new armour model, but after Stark denies it suspicion will be placed on his company. In the end Kyte knows he'll have to admit to being The Cyber Knight. He supposes it's not too bad, everyone thinks Iron Man is cool.

Wonderland had just finished the distortion field modifications so now no one of magic will be able to get passed the lobby without authorisation, and they will not be able to teleport in or out either or hit the building with spells.

He wondered why the Death Eaters attacked twice in one day. He suspected the second attack, which was conveniently Snake-Faced bastard free was to see whether he would show up or not, probably hoping it was just luck for The Cyber Knight to turn up before. However, Voldemort's minions were not so lucky, as they got the shit beat out of them, and slaughtered.

He hated the fact he had to kill them, but without the prison to keep them in it leaves him little choice, which is why he's secretly creating a new supervillain prison himself dubbed 'The Crater', as it is to be a half sphere design underground. He had never thought he would not only fund but build a prison in the UK to hold super-jerks.

He sighed as he closed his eyes drifting off to sleep when a knock on his door disturbed him, sighing he called out. "Come in," and the door opened by itself. Ami nervously walked in, the door closing itself behind her. She wore cute blue pyjama and looked really sweet standing there looking nervous, though she looked like she had been crying.

"I-I can't sleep," she whispered sadly. "I-I think it's only really just sank in," she continued looking down towards her small bare feet. "I-I feel sick… they-they hurt my brother… and… and… I don't want you to-to get hurt protecting me."

"Shh, come here," he replied sitting up revealing his muscular chest, her eyes widened in horror noticing his many scars, though walked slowly to him. He pulled her caringly into his arms, pulling the covers back she slid in and he covered them both hugging his sister tightly as they lay, and she started silently sobbing. He stroked his fingers gently through her hair as her fingers pulled into his back pulling him to her as tightly as she could, feeling his warm body.

"I-I don't ever want t-to-too lose you again," she cried in such pain it broke his heart.

He kissed her head. "I won't ever leave you if you won't leave me, I promise with my heart and soul."

"I promise I won't ever leave you," she replied with conviction, sniffling a little as she lightened her hold on him, pulling back to look into his eyes she smiled sadly with a few tears still in her eyes. She then on just leaned towards him and her lips touched his, gently kissing, though he returned the kiss.

She slowly slid her tongue in tasting his, their eyes closed as the kiss deepened. They were kissing with all of the love and compassion they could, Ami's hands feeling the muscles on his back lustfully.

They soon however pulled back from the kiss gasping for breath, breathing hard looking into each other's shocked eyes. "I-I, um…" stuttered Ami. She knew what they did was wrong, but she wanted to do it again and more, she wants him, so bad it hurts. "Make love to me," she suddenly whispered desperately.

"B-but we're twins," he replied reasonably; however, his member did not seem to share his minds morals as it slowly stiffened.

"I-I don't care," she replied defiantly. "I-I want you to be my first. I want you to enjoy me, and to enjoy you, for you to be… mine," she added. Her left hand slid down his strong back, around to his stomach, and slid into the front of his boxers. He didn't even attempt to stop her, as her small fingers wrapping around his large stiffening penis.

Her heart seemed to pound loudly in her chest as they both leaned in, lips touching, they kissed, licking each other's tongues. Kyte's hands sliding down Ami's back reaching her firm bum, squeezing it tight, she squeezes him harder as she gently started pumping it getting a pleasant groan from her brother, smiling lightly against his lips.

She relented her tight grip on him; leaving his lips she kissed down his jaw and neck, sliding further, she kissed his muscular chest, moving her hand from his boxers. She carried on down, knowing what she planned to do is wrong but could not help herself, as the covers slid off behind her, and she slid her brother's boxers off, eyes widening at the huge penis as it sprang free.

She then moved her mouth down kissing the tip, liking that it made her twin moan, she flicked the tip with her tongue tasting him. Her heartbeat rose, she felt herself shaking with fear and nerves. However, she slid it in her mouth, Kyte groaned as she sucked hard, moving her head up and down on him.

He then stopped her pulling her up to look at him. "W-we shouldn't be doing this," he whispered sadly. "You're my sister and I'll always be here for you, but we shouldn't be making love."

Amanda sighed sadly and nodded. "I know... I think," she replied uncertainly as her eyes travelled back to his throbbing penis, and she licked her lips hungrily. Looking back at her brother she smiled as she slid up his body bringing the covers over them and snuggled on top of him, safely in his arms. "I'm sorry," she whispered. "C-can I at least share y-your bed occasionally, I feel so safe with you. You're a hero… my hero."

Kyte smiled and nodded, kissing her nose. "Of course, sis, any time."

"S, sorry about that," she said with bright red cheeks. "That was my first time doing anything with a guy."

"So, you've been with a girl?" he asked in surprised and his prick betrayed him with an eager throb pushing onto Ami's tight butt, though she didn't mention it.

"W, well just Ginny," she answered sheepishly embarrassed. "You don't hate me because I like boys and girls, do you?" she asked worried.

"Fuck no," he replied quickly pulling her tighter to him and kissing her cheek. "I was just surprised. Your magical people don't seem that open."

"They're not," she agreed. "If mum or dad found out, they would have told Dumbledore and I shudder to think what would have happened."

Kyte couldn't help but growl before taking a few deep breaths. "So how did you and Ginny decide to be sex friends as well as best friends?" he asked as he couldn't keep his curiosity at bay.

Ami blushed deeply with a giggle. "Yeah, we were, um… we were just curious when I was fourteen, she was thirteen and we were fooling around and enjoyed ourselves so much we do it regularly. She likes you, you should go for her, she's lovely and got a nice pair of tits," she giggled as he blushed brightly.

"We'll see what happens sis," he chuckled stroking her hair, kissing her forehead he held her protectively. "Goodnight… I love you."

"Goodnight," she replied snuggling tighter to him, their eyes drifting closed. "I love you too," she whispered as they soon fell to the world of dreams.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The next morning was a little surprising. It was not too weird between Kyte and Ami. In fact, they just pretended it never happened. However, Kyte wondered why he felt bad for not having sex with his sister but shrugged it off as him being a pervert.

After they dressed and ate breakfast with Ginny, Tyde took the girls, to show them how to accomplish their new jobs, show them around, and introduce them to a few other scientists.

While the girls were being shown around Kyte snuck off to his secret lab with plenty of work to accomplish to keep his promise to Ami and help stop Voldemort and Dumbledore.

Kyte was busy for the next three weeks, and the weekend approached fast. He had gotten to know his sister and Ginny fairly well in their spare time and Ginny more while he was actually doing official work, as Ami works mainly from hers and Ginny's office while Ginny had to follow him all over the place.

Ami has been a little worried about her brother; he keeps disappearing at the oddest moments. It bothered and worried her as she doesn't want him to get hurt. She would be happier if she could watch to keep an eye on him.

However, in happier news, she noted in the wizarding newspapers The Cyber Knight has been taking care of all the Death Eater attacks on muggles. But what is annoying, the British Ministry has been condemning his actions as murder. Sure, he maybe offing them, but it is a war and in war both sides are supposed to suffer casualty's not just innocent people.

However, it's lucky most of the wizarding civilians do not seem to care what the Ministry says as someone is taking care of the Death Eaters, even if it is violently. She kind of agrees as she knows that The Cyber Knight can't capture them for the corrupt Ministry to let go hours later.

Amanda was a little surprised none of the Order had come to try to take them back yet. It made her wonder what Dumbledore was up too. She knew he is still alive (unfortunately) since the papers would have reported his death if he passed.

Ginny was beyond confused though. Her parents had not even tried to come and get her either, not that she would leave. She gets to spend plenty of time with Kyte. She also enjoyed her work; she gets to see and even try loads of fun new stuff. However, she knew that probably would not last and wondered what Dumbledore was plotting. It was most likely some evil scheme.

Kyte enjoyed a good laugh though when Ami told him about the first prophecy where she is supposed to defeat Voldemort with some kind of power he knows not. He had no faith in a prophecy. It seemed quite lame really that the wizards are such weaklings they relayed on a baby to rid them of Voldemort.

It is a Sunday and Kyte thought it would be useful to buy loads of books on magic, so he knows what he is up against. Plus, if he can prove magic is actually a science then he could potentially mix technology and science, potentially creating a technology that creates mana which will create magic.

Therefore, Ami and Ginny took him to Diagon Alley where he changed some muggle money into these interesting gold coins. Ami and Ginny used magic to shrink all of the bags of books that they had just bought. Neither Amanda nor Ginny could believe that they were walking out of the bookshop with a copy of every book they own in their combined pockets.

"Amanda, Ginny!" they were startled as their names were called and looked around to see their good friend Hermione Granger quickly hurrying over from across the cobble stone path.

"Oh, hey Hermione," grinned Ami, happy to see her after this past few weeks without any contact.

"What are you guys doing here?" she asked, blushing as her eyes drifted over Kyte.

"Just shopping for some books," replied Ginny understating how many books.

"So, what have you been doing?" she asked in wonder. "Dumbledore's been driving us all crazy," she added rolling her eyes. "They've been trying to apparate and portkey into CyberTech, but they keep bouncing back."

Kyte burst out laughing. "Ha, my desertion fields doing its job then, did they not consider using the front door?"

Hermione shrugged. "I don't think so," she agreed wondering what a distortion field is but decided to ask another day. "Dumbledore keeps going on about Amanda not being safe with you," she laughed. "I don't think his brain works right anymore. He says you're an enemy bent on revealing the magical world. Though, sometimes I've been tempted myself."

They all laughed. "Yeah, if he can't get to us what makes him think Voldemort can?" asked Amanda amusedly. "So, what are you doing here?" she continued to change the subject.

Hermione rolled her eyes. "I've been ordered here to watch out for Death Eater attacks. Supposedly Snape said since the Death Eaters keep getting slaughtered by The Cyber Knight," her eyes flicked suspiciously to Kyte here, but he pretended not to noticed. "When they attack the muggles so they're going to attack Diagon Alley instead," she sighed shaking her head. "The stupid old man and Ministry are condemning The Cyber Knight as a murderer. However, the muggleborns and Halfbloods just think of him as a soldier defending his people. Though most of the Muggleborn's are torn about whether he's the new Iron Man or a new crazy rich superhero."

"Well I'm sure he's doing a fantastic job kicking ass," Kyte interrupted as the three girls gave him a look, which caused him to chuckle nervously. "So… if Dumbledore were imprisoned you would dance with joy, huh?"

Hermione just looked at him in hope. "If you throw the nutter in jail, I'll kiss your arse!" she declared causing Ami and Ginny to burst out laughing.

"You best hurry up then Kyte," giggled Ginny. "Hermione doesn't swear much so I figure she's serious."

They were then interrupted from their conversation by many popping noises as about forty Death Eaters appeared on the street. Kyte quickly pushed the three girls out of the way, into the doorway of the bookshop as many panicked shoppers ran around screaming for their lives while the laughing Death Eaters began their attack.

"Looks like Snape was right," said Ami, very worried as she watched her brother nervously as he looks to have just been about to sneak off.

"What the…!" he suddenly yelled out pointing into the street and the three girls foolishly looked but saw no threat and looked back to see him missing.

"I can't believe we fell for that!" Hermione said in annoyance as she and the other two drew their wands also looking annoyed. "How long do you think it will take The Cyber Knight to show up and put a stop to this?"

"I don't know," replied Ami looking around worriedly. "Though, he always manages to get to the attack sites quite fast he doesn't have Sydren with him here."

Suddenly Ami's eyes widened in horror as a familiar green beam headed her way. She was frozen, frightened to the spot, she closed her eyes tight. It was the end, she is a gonna. However, she did not feel it hit. Is she alive? On the other hand, maybe she is dead? In heaven? Everything had gone silent.

Ami opened her eyes, and they widened further at the sight, with his back to her stood a silver and red armoured warrior. She was awed as she had only ever seen pictured glimpses and artist renderings, but this was simply amazing. It's no wonder the Death Eaters are all so terrified of him. He makes for an intimidating figure. She couldn't help but feel a little week in the knees, and even a little aroused.

The whole of Diagon Alley was at a standstill all staring at the warrior in awe. The Death Eaters even behind their masks looked scared, shitting themselves even. She could actually see them shaking and looking uncertain. Gone was the laughing and jeering at another's suffering, as they know it shall be there suffering next.

The Cyber Knight reached down to the handles on the skirt like metal and pulled them both up facing the Death Eaters. Two red beams shoot out powerfully and cut through the air and burnt into the Death Eater ranks with explosive force taking out half in one shot. They screamed in terror as they burnt to dead, as others screamed for help. He released the beam cannon skirt and they lowered back into position.

The Cyber Knight turned his head slightly so Ami and friends could see his dark visor. "Stay back," he said in a modulated voice before turning back to his enemy. Ami gulped and slowly walked back where Hermione and Ginny pulled her further into the doorway.

The Cyber Knight then blasted off with red energy bursting out of his engine wings, and pulled back his right arm, punching it forward, a red curved blade whipped out, smashing down, slicing into five Death Eaters, and retracting.

The Death Eaters started screaming more in fright and running for their lives as The Cyber Knight's blade soared towards them again, but while some had enough sense to apparate away, the others died bloody and deaths.

The Cyber Knight then glanced at Ami before flying away at speed, creating a boom in the air and a red energy ring that slowly faded, but everyone's hands went to their ears because of the deafening noise.

Ami and friends just stayed together in the doorway having just witness such… an incredible, yet one sided fight. It's a surprise that the Death Eaters still want to follow Voldemort rather that cry hiding under their beds.

"Ami, Ginny, Hermione," Kyte suddenly interrupted smiling a little as he now stood before them in the doorway. "Are you girls OK?"

"Kyte you idiot!" Ami yelled angrily as she glompped into his welcoming arms and cried into his chest. "Why do I have to find such an irresponsible selfless brother?"

He chuckled and kissed her forehead lovingly. "I guess this truly means that nobody is perfect?"

She pulled back but still held him. "Shut up or I am so kicking your ass!" she growled playfully with tears running down her cheeks.

He laughed and pulled her back into a huge and gestured for Ginny to join them, and she was quick too.

"You know, Dumbledore will be here soon," Hermione said quickly interrupting the sweet scene causing them all to pull back with sour expressions. "You should leave before you have to beat up Dumbledore and the Order too."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The next evening Ginny and Ami were still talking Kyte to death about how cool The Cyber Knight is when 'he' saved Kyte's sister at Diagon Alley that day when they arrived home.

He was finding it a little disturbing as he knows they know, and they know he knows they know, and yet they're talking about The Cyber Knight in hero worship. Though some of the naughty things the girl would like to do with him made him realise that Ami still wants him, and that Ginny doesn't mind and wants him too.

However, he has other concerns than his beautiful sister and her beautiful best front wanting to ride him. That morning Tyde had reported an attempted hack into his system from the United States and it didn't take long for it to be tracked back to Stark Industries.

Kyte had been quite pissed as he decided on the upfront approach and video called. Stark had supposedly not realised that the satellite he was trying to borrow was not a public sector communications satellite, and even had the cheek to ask whether he could borrow a couple.

Well Kyte isn't stupid so he wasn't going to just allow that without reason. He was informed that the Avengers suspected some code blues were really covered up code reds within the UK. Kyte was pretty pissed Stark knew more about sorcerers than he did until recently.

Stark then went and brought up Shield giving them the info for them to investigate but they don't have enough satellites in their grid to pick up magic. Kyte was quick to think on his feet and said if they send over their information that he'll investigate the matter and keep them informed. He had known it was only a matter of time until others noticed, and he knew to save a lot of innocent people (from the magical world) he has to stall for as long as he can, (to at least stop Shields involvement). Stark had seemed sceptical, but he ended up reluctantly agreeing.

From the new information he was given Kyte realised it was a Metahuman that gave Shield the information. It seems that Voldemort has been hunting non-mage with superpowers in his spare time. It's believed 'he' (meaning Voldemort, as they have yet gotten a name) is trying to use magic to steal meta-powers. It appears he has not actually discovered mutants yet.

That's all the world needs, that dickhead with even more power. The fuck already has a force of giants at his command. He was not too sure about them as they are huge and very powerful from what Ami and Ginny were saying. Kyte doubted even Sydren would stand much of a chance, he guessed together they might be able to take one, but multiple giants seemed like an impossible task: Unless, perhaps if he had some more mech with him?

Another problem other than Voldemort and his ass nibblers: Albus Dumbledore and his Order of the Phoenix. They are no doubt going to end up getting in the way of his plans. He has already determined that the majority of them don't give a shit about the 'muggles' as they call them. He may have to incarcerate the whole lot of them in The Crater as construction is near its completion.

It was still surprising that the Order had not turned up trying to get Ami back. From what he could tell, Dumbledore would do nearly anything to retain control over his sister. Though Kyte also knows he will do everything and anything to stop the old man in his tracks. The Avengers and Shield are already getting nosy and it's only a matter of time before Kyte has to deal with them, (well again).

Kyte knew Dumbledore wants his sister because of these bloody prophecies. Kyte doesn't much like either, but Dumbledore is pushing for the first even though he would never let Ami fight he doesn't want the magical world revealed. It's just a shame that if he has to Kyte will without a second thought, no hesitation.

It seems to him that Dumbledore has completely lost the plot. The first prophecy mentions some bull about a power he knows not, yet Ami has never had an opportunity to use any such hidden power. He had only laughed when Ami had told him what Dumbledore had said the power way: love. Love? That's not a power, it's an emotion.

He knows that emotions are the catalyst to controlling magic, but without spells to go with them they are just uncontrolled. The fact is only negative emotions such as fear, hate; anger, etc. seem to have any real provenance of preforming magic without any control. Kyte figures it would take controlling every one of your emotions to be able to perform all forms of magic without a wand. However, the mage would still need to cast, which means spells, which brings him back to Dumbledore being an idiot who just enjoys being the leader of the 'light' and having near everyone worshipping him.

These magical people aren't openly gullible fools but extremely weak of mind, body, and magic. He saw the way not one person in Diagon Alley drew their wands to defend themselves or their families. They all have powers and a high probability of getting hurt or dying anyway so why not fight back. It makes little sense.

However, he figures it could be possible that it's Dumbledore's influence. And the fact that they fear Voldemort's name, which seems odd, it's like Dumbledore and the Ministry want their people to be afraid of fighting back, perhaps because they know that if they did the Death Eaters would lose as they're nothing special, and in most cases Kyte notes that they are cowards and weak.

The wizarding people are so thinking that they run around screaming, expecting to be saved, they're such cowards that know they're going to die anyway yet they don't just stand there and take it but cry.

It's a wonder they've stayed hidden from the scientific world for so long. Though, the scientific people really weren't looking, or they might have found them. These people are backwards and have an aversion to technology. Ami had said that electronics aren't supposed to work within the wards but his armour and phone works fine. He has to wonder whether the magical world forbids technology because they want to keep their mundane, outdated traditions and technology will bring about change, new ideas. It would trample on pureblood ideals.

Yeas, Kyte had taken notice that the pureblood mage have all of the power through 'birth right' even if they don't have the power, brains, or potential. He has not done much research (well he delegated it to some geneticists), but he's done a little (his staff have) and found that most purebloods have been inbreeding to keep the magic 'pure'.

However, it seems they're complete morons (probably from inbreeding) because it will do the opposite. It's like if sisters, brothers; cousins interbreed over long periods of time their genetics begin to weaken and breakdown. (Though in this scientific age unborn children could be genetically altered slightly to prevent this, it's been going on for so long that their bloodlines will start losing their magic if they don't start breeding with non-mage or non-mage-born mage).

It seems his company needs to start buying into the magical world and placing in technological upgrades here and there. He'll start with the entrance between science and magic: The Leaky Cauldron. It is actually a good business opportunity to branch out into a community that has never had any real advancement before.

It seems to him that the non-mange-born, and half-blood mage outnumber the purebloods, and if he's right out power them too. He supposes it may have taken another hundred years or so until the purebloods (what's left of them) realise how inferior they made themselves because of their predigest.

However, none of that were really his main thoughts right now. He had gotten to know Ginny very well and thought he might be developing some kind of feelings towards her. She is cute, beautiful, and is just all-around fit, and fun to spend time with.

However, he has only really cared for Tyde in that way and she is a computer, just artificial life, something or someone he created because he was useless around most people and was lonely.

However, now he was confused, because, well he did not like to say it, even to himself, because he did not just feel this way about Ginny, but he felt this way about his sister too. Is that normal, is he confusing what should be sisterly love with something more? He can barely keep his head in the game while spending time with either girl's.

Kyte find himself wondering what would have happened if he did make love to his sister a few weeks back. Kyte knew it was wrong to be fantasising about his sister (heck, he's been dissing magical people for it), and her best friend, but could not help himself. It was as if they could both fill that void in his heart, being with him: holding him every night, every day, kissing him; giving him all the love he so craved, but had always feared.

Kyte let his mind wonder to thoughts of the two girls before him. Kyte's wandering eyes taking in their plumb lips, asking himself without words what it would feel like to kiss them, one after the other.

Ginny's brown eyes sparkle just as much happiness as Ami's green; he sighed… what would it be like to hold them both? To love them both; and never let them go, to always be there for them.

Kyte watched Ginny alone for a second, smiling at her cute freckled face, blushing when she noticed him staring and beamed at him with that gorgeous smile of hers.

He looked away embarrassed towards his sister. Ami giggled at her embarrassed brother, sticking her little pink tongue out childishly, and then blowing him a kiss.

The two girls giggled as his blush increased, and he looked down, noting their smooth soft legs. He gulped not knowing where to look, so he looked down at his hands on his lap, wondering why they had to wear such short skirts around him, hanging halfway down their thighs, or the tight small tops showing their stomachs for that matter.

He wondered why they only wore such skimpy clothes at home around him. They were not wearing them earlier during the day. They changed when they got home.

If Kyte did not know any better he would think they changed for his benefit, which would lead to the conclusion Ami still wanted to make love to him whether it's wrong or not.

Maybe it was just his perverted mind coming up with hopeful conclusions. He shook those thoughts from his head and smiled sheepishly at his sister and her best friend.

The two girls grinned back impishly, both giggling and gave him a wink. Kyte winced back nervously blushing deeply while they gave him a cheeky grin each and continued with their conversation about The Cyber Knight as if they did nothing peculiar at all.

He wished they would at least stop talking about 'The Cyber Knight' as if they're clueless. If they keep doing this all the time, he's just going to have to ask them not to and stop playing the silly game.

It had been a few hours later (after a movie) before they retired to their rooms, and after a few more odd 'incidences' that seemed like the girls were kind of, blatantly flirting with him, and he got a few panty flashes, which he 'appreciated'.

Kyte sighed tiredly in his room as he stripped down until he only wore his black boxer shorts. He sighed again as he sat on the edge of his bed, his thoughts wondering briefly to the two beautiful young women in rooms near his, wondering whether they were sharing a bed together tonight.

He shook his head clear quickly of those thoughts as he felt his member react, and he can't help it at how sexy that sounds, and if he thinks more on it he may use his authority naughtily and get an image of their room up on screen.

He took a deep breath and lifted his left arm looking at the intricately designed maniacal that housed his cybertronic powers, and gently stroked its matte black screen with the fingers of his right hand, wondering when he will have to fight again.

He hopped it is not any time soon. Those blasted death eaters do not seem to know when to give up. Kyte considered their mentality towards the outside world; it just showed they knew nothing. They think magic and the old ways superior to progress.

Such hatred just creates more hatred and lack of understanding. They consider the non-magical people a threat or they would not have to attack them. However, Kyte was also concerned about the rest of the magical community; they modified the non-magical people's memories of ever being attacked by magic and gave them no chance of defending themselves against another attack.

He sighed; it's just a good job that Captain Britain's around to deal with any code blues or greens. It's bad enough having to fight all of the code reds, and he's really not ready for the world to discover his Knight project yet. Though at this rate the Prime Minister will have to learn of it, and the new prison.

Kyte sighed again: No use worrying why idiots do the things they do, just knowing they do them will give you a headache. He chuckled lightly to himself, shaking his head clear of that stupid thought.

He ran his fingers once more over his maniacal with a smile; at least he is around to slap some sense into the fools. With one last sigh he stood, pulling his covers back he slid into his warm bed, snuggling under his covers. He closed his eyes, content to drift off into better thoughts in the land of nod.

Just as Kyte felt the sandman's presents he started at a knock on his door. His eyes snapped open with a soft groan. Sitting up, the covers slid around his waist, as he looked towards the door.

"Come in!" he called with a stifled yawn.

The door automatically opened, which made him wonder. He knows every door within the building opens by just asking them too, well as long as you have clearance. However, he was not sure whether the secondary computer opened his door or Tyde, since both are hooked up to all the doors it was one of those few things about his building, he was not certain about. He guessed he will have to ask Tyde sometime if he remembers.

As the door opened, he was only mildly surprised to see Ami and Ginny sticking their heads in, grinning impishly… well since Tyde would not use the door or knock, and anyone else would use the com system and not be in the apartment, it obviously had to be one of them or both.

"Hello Kytey," his sister giggled shyly. "Can we come in?" she asked in hope.

Kyte raised an eyebrow; he thought they had already come in; plus, he did say 'come in' to open the door but shrugged anyway. He figured he was thinking too much, (the irony).

"Sure, what can I do for you both?" he asked interestedly, trying to stall any pervy fantasies, though not succeeding very well.

Both Ginny and Ami grinned wider at his invitation and crossed over the threshold into his room. The door automatically closed behind them, so he guessed the door closing behind them gave him his answer to how his opens and closes: Tyde.

Kyte's eyes widened staring at the two girls, getting a small blush from each. Both girls were bare foot, wearing tight short pyjamas revealing most of their long, smooth and beautiful legs, with tight little tops, accentuating their fair-sized breasts.

Ginny's pyjamas blue and Ami's red. Kyte could not help but let his emerald eyes wander over their beautiful bodies, blushing lightly, gulping with a feeling as if he tried to eat a whole apple in one go and got it lodged in his throat. His imagination running wild: any care about not committing acts of incest with his sister just leaving his mind.

Ami and Ginny stood a little nervously, both wearing cheeky grins; looking nervous and unsure of what to do as their eyes roamed Kyte's muscular bare chest with sparkling, eager eyes.

"S, so… um w, what can I do, do for you?" he croaked out nervously, a light sweat on his forehead.

He shakily wiped his forehead with the back of his right hand almost falling back on his bed, barely catching himself. The two girls giggled quietly at his antics, and he glared half-heartedly.

"We came to, um…" Ami began nervously taking Ginny's hand; they both took a step closer. She said something, well it was more of a mumble, and he completely missed every word.

"W, what was t, that?" he replied shakily. He could only guess at what she said and would probably guess nearly right; even if it is not word for word.

Ami gulped, both she and Ginny looked beyond the point of nervous now, so much so Kyte thought they might have to create a new word to describe it.

However, both girls, (overcoming most of their bad nerves, or maybe just suppressing them) moved closer, rounding his bed to stand next to him. As they moved, he thought they might as well have been dancing closer: Seductively.

Both girls Kyte noted seemed to squeeze each other's hands tighter for support, looking at each other they exchanged sheepish grins and affirmative nods of conformation.

Then to Kyte's surprise, Ami and Ginny just leaned over towards him, his breathing rate increased at this action as he watched them draw closer. The world seemed to slow as if time was forgetting to breathe steadily along with Kyte. As they finally got in close, sliding up onto his bed with him their lips brushed in closely to his, kissing softly on his cheeks.

Kyte blushed under their soft lips. It was then that his blush increased slightly as his sister slid her fingers and hands along his abs, soon followed by Ginny's as she crawled the other side of him as they pulled back their lips, smiling lightly at him, their small soft hands continued to play havoc with his blood system as they continued to roam and explore his body.

He just could not help but return their smiles as his hands moved of their own will, sliding up their arms. He gently tugged them closer; Ginny's lip came down to meet his, gently but firmly. He licked her soft lips and her mouth slowly opened allowing his tongue entrance to meet hers.

He carefully pulled both girls tightly into his body, as his kiss with Ginny deepened, his hands roaming down their fit bodies as he felt his sister's lips brushing his neck.

His hands gently squeezing their tight firm butts through their small shorts, caressing them while he tastes Ginny's tongue on his, and his sister kisses scattered his neck getting a few soft groans from Kyte.

Ginny then pulled back slightly, a beautiful smile gracing her pretty lips as she guided Ami from his neck. Kyte watched, enthralled as the red head took his sisters lips onto her own for a second: kissing, showing plenty of tongue on tongue, moist action.

They pulled back after only a few moments, their eyes closed; their tongues shortly connected as they parted. Both girls' eyes now open averted their loving gaze from each other toward Kyte.

His sister moved her lips to her brothers: Kissing and enjoying the taste of each other's lips. His grip on the girl's butts tightening; he felt his blood rush from his pounding heart, the kiss deepening. Kyte could see Ginny kissing Ami's neck softly, and along her jawline, gaining some small enjoying groans from the black-haired young woman.

Suddenly the three jumped away from each other in shock and confusion as if hit by lightning. The room was flashing with a deep red light, and loud sirens screeched throughout the building.

"INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT!" Tyde's voice called calmly through the building wide communication grid. "The main lobby is being breached by unknown hostiles'. This is not a test; we are under attack. All security personal detain and control the threat, they have come with intent of violence for as of yet undetermined reason! THIS IS A CODE RED!"

Kyte immediately flung himself out of bed passed Ginny and Ami. "Tyde on screen!" he demanded as the girls followed him now knowing what a code red is and worried someone will get hurt.

Suddenly a holographic screen appeared before his eyes showing the lobby in HD as he pulled on his black trousers. He looked at the screen barely registering Ginny and Ami looking over his shoulders.

What they saw caused all three to gasp in shock, horror, and rage. Dumbledore with other members of the Order of the Phoenix firing curses and hexes at his security as the guards returned fire with cream coloured plastic guns: Shooting green energy: Stun bolts.

They noted that along with Dumbledore, Ami's and Kyte's parents, as well Ginny's mum, and her brother Ron, a man they knew as Mad-Eye Moody: An ex-auror for the Ministry of Magic, and a few others Kyte had no intelligence on.

He guessed a few more are aurors, and right now Kyte was fuming with rage, spotting several of his reception staff unconscious and bleeding. What right does the magical world have to attack a non-magical building? None that's what, and he would not let it continue for much longer.

"What the fuck do they think they're doing!" demanded Ami angrily. "Are they trying to start another war!"

"I don't know, but it looks that way," commented Kyte calmer than Ami and Ginny could tell he is. They could actually feel his magic flaring with his anger just like at the Potter mansion.

The two girls could predict something blowing up with his accidental magic soon if he does not calm down, not that they would blame him if he did.

"Tyde are there anymore outside?" he demanded, his eyes blazing pure furry. He did not need this is Stark or Shield get hold of this he would have to deal with them.

"Affirmative," she agreed as another screen popped into existence next to the lobby one showing outside the main entrance. He noted the main doors were somehow ripped to pieces.

It was quite dark outside only being one O' clock in the morning, he noted cars and over vehicles passing without a glance at what is happening around the building. He figured they put up charms to stop anyone noticing the attack, which is good as it means no one will have to know. He should be able to keep it under wraps.

He almost smiled at the looks of frustration of those in the building. They had not counted on such powerful resistance. Not that it mattered if they got passed, they would never find their way any further than the lobby, in which case the automated defence grid might find them a risk to the safety of the building and tech within and kill them all.

Outside stood around thirty more witches and wizards waiting under the entrance lights: A few of those lights flickering, in danger of going out because of damage caused to them.

He saw Sirius Black, apparently his and Ami's godfather standing to the side of the large group with Hermione, Mr. Weasley and the Weasley twins to Ginny's relief looking uncertain, as if they very much did not want to be here.

Kyte growled as he saw some kind of silver light burst from Dumbledore's wand and shoot out of the doors, as soon as those outside saw it they rushed in to assist in the battle. Kyte was glad Mr. Weasley stayed put with the twins, Sirius and Hermione, at least they are not idiots with a death wish.

"You two," Kyte turned to the girls. "Quickly go get dressed and meet in the lounge."

The two girls nodded worriedly, wondering what Kyte planned as they rushed from the room leaving Kyte to watch the battle as more guards arrived on the screen to back up their fellow guards.

Kyte sighed shaking his head in disgust as he grabbed his shirt throwing it on, quickly buttoning. He slipped some black socks on, then his black boots: Quickly buckling them. He exited his room; screens following him, finding Ginny and Ami staggering out of their rooms tying laces, both wearing blue trousers, tops and hoody's with white trainers, as if of one mind.

"What do we do?" the girls both asked together looking freaked out by what they saw on the screens.

"Follow me," he answered as he headed for the open elevator door: They obliged nervously. "We'll stop them, don't worry," he added as they stepped into the elevator, he shot them a reassuring grin. They sighed in relief as the door closed, confident in him. The elevator began its decent into madness. "Tyde, engage internal defence systems!" he demanded.

"Affirmative!" she replied in a monotone.

Suddenly the red light stopped flashing as the siren shut off. He noted the wizards and witches looked confused the alarms shut down while the guards were very much aware what it means, especially when the red lights stayed on.

"Buildings offensive defensive systems have been engaged!" Tyde called throughout the building.

The guards in the lobby stopped returning fire with the wizards and witches, staying hidden and still as the magic kept coming. Then the Order of the Phoenix stopped flinging magic with looks of confusion and concerns at the fact the guards' ceased fire.

Then it happened. The floor and ceiling opened up within CyberTech logos like metal irises and out flew a mass of white and red orbs (about the size of a football), about twenty in total with small holes reminding some of golf balls as they flew around overhead and the exits sealed.

However, that was confusing, it was horrifying when they heard the clanking of metal and looked around to see some kind of blue alloy clicking down over the windows securing the building.

"What the hell are those things supposed to do!" demanded laughed a ginger haired man, Ginny's youngest brother, Ronald Weasley. "You, muggle losers think you can scare us?" he laughed as he fired a bright blue light from his stick at one of the nearest drones.

The spell hadn't reached it when one of the multiple barrels flashed blue and a laser like beam of blue shot out cutting through Ron's spell, slicing it into nothing and slashing across Ron's chest. The boy screamed out in agony as he was thrown back skidding across the floor with blood splatter. He came to a stop whimpering, gasping and holding his bloody chest through his charred robes looking at the thing in horror.

"I suggest you drop your wands!" an angry yet familiar voice suddenly commented over the intercom. "These devices have three power settings, and Ronald Weasley has just taken a hit on the first setting. I assure you, settings two and three are not as nice!"

His anger could be sensed in the voice, and most of the Order felt compelled to obey, any sane person would: Face to face with deadly… 'things'. However, at the shake of their leader Dumbledore's head they did not relinquish their weapons but stood fast eyeing the weapons with sweating caution. Hearts beating so fast that is all they could hear over the near quiet, (as the drones made a soft humming noise).

Dumbledore stood up tall in the midst of the hall, and the chaos he and his Order caused the muggles still quite shocked this building is so powerfully secure. He thought he would have an easier chance of breaking into Azkaban Wizarding Prison and escaping with all the prisoners than braking into here.

The old man steadied his breathing as his eyes scanned the hall looking for the source of the voice. However, it sounded as if it was everywhere like the female alert warning, therefore guessed it was through some kind of muggle communication system.

"Mr. Pot…" he began to say, wondering whether he can hear him, then remembered the young man is already furious and this time has much better weapons; so, thought it best not to provoke him into firing. "Mr. Tech's," he decided to say instead. "We've come to retrieve Miss. Potter; you have no right to keep her from us. She belongs to the magical world!" he announced feebly.

Suddenly up ahead an elevator opened and said young man walked out chuckling though without much humour, followed by said girl looking nervous along with her best friend, Ginevra.

Kyte then stopped his mock laugh and sighed tiredly and with an annoyance that promised death. "You are not getting my sister, and that's final, when will you get it through that thick skull of yours?"

"Hey don't you speak to Albus Dumbledore like that!" demanded James Potter suddenly before yelping as a blue beam scorched the floor by his feet, and caused him to gulp and take half a step back as he looked at Ron as his mother was tending to him. It looked like it hurt a lot. He's just glad the green beams from the muggle guns stun and not kill because he was hit earlier.

Kyte just stared coldly at the old man, his emerald eyes more like ice. "Tell you marionette to mind his manners or my computer may take offence and kill him," he spoke frosty. "As I was saying, my twin sister goes where she wants to. She is not property. She is a human being and you will never lay your filthy hands on her again you fucked up little old man. So, I suggest you fuck off out of my sight before I decide to capture you all and dump you in a cell.

"Or better yet perhaps I'll make your nightmares come true, and I'll reveal all of you pathetic morons to the world?"

Dumbledore staggered backwards, the blood draining from his face, gulping. "Y-you can't d-do that, it would be murder… y-you don't have that kind of power anyway."

Kyte snorted, though with no humour. "I have you trapped, one word from me, or a hostile action from you and the drones will fire," he informed them innocently, though it would have made them all feel calmer if he said it with deadly intent, as he slowly and methodically took a few steps forward.

"I have Death Eaters murdering innocent people on file, and all of this is being recorded, what makes you so sure I don't have the power… one second is all it will take and my computer will hack every broadcast on this planet. She'll reveal all of you worldwide… then she'll give them every large magical location and settlement on the planet… you'll never be able to hide again, everyone will know. And you'll be the fucked."

Those of magic shivered at his daring tone, as if he would love nothing more or less. The wizards and witches stood looking sick to their stomachs, unable to comprehend the whole world finding out.

However, as the CyberTech security guards stood, helping injured colleges up and shooting their foes smug glares; though they weren't sure whether their boss was bluffing or not, most figured that would cause more grief and problems than solve them. Though, the wizards and witches did not know Kyte like his staff, and all they could see was pure intent and capability.

"Now… I'll give you a choice," he continued. "An option… but first I would like to congratulate you on telling Voldemort where my sister is, aren't you the grand idiots today?" he chuckled darkly as the wizards and witches gulped realising Voldemort might find out about this. However, some like Mad-Eye Moody realised that if Death Eaters do know, those drones will take them out in no time, which allowed them at least an internal smirk.

"However, your options are as followed. I make the magical world crumble… or you piss off, and never darken my door again unless you have legitimate business, except Dumbledore or any greasy bastard that carries the dark mark." He glared at said men and they cringed back.

"YOU-You can't do this!" suddenly Lily potter yelled angrily. "She's my daughter you'll give her back now!"

"She's her own person," replied Kyte nonchalant with a shrug as he gestures to his sister.

"I'm staying with my brother," answered Ami before anyone could ask. "You committed an atrocity against me and my brother on that bastard old man's orders, 'Mrs. Potter'," she glared hard and her 'mother' cringing back at the rage and formal title her daughter used to address her.

Ami felt like just pulling out her wand and launching a barrage of curses their way herself or seeing whether Tyde will obey her order to blast them all into pieces with the drones. She wondered what other weapons protected them and could not wait to find out. She wondered what Ginny's dad would have been like seeing such tech, she could only guess at the antics he would cause to stay and have a look around.

"But Miss. Potter," Dumbledore tried once more, sounding braver than he felt. This mission did not go down the way he hopped. In fact, it went down more the way, Hermione Granger and Colin Creevey said it would, with them getting served a humiliating defeat. That is the main reason he guessed Hermione did not come in and Colin just stayed at home.

Sirius was obviously waiting outside to laugh at them and gloat over their failure, probably with the twins, the three believing Hermione's forecast on the attack, not that they wanted anything to do with it anyway. And Mr. Weasley having faith in muggle technology, and the love of his daughter, and not wanting to risk losing her by doing something stupid.

"That's Miss. Tech's!" she replied angrily glaring. Kyte smirked as they just started with open mouth shock, and it always felt good that she chooses him.

Dumbledore however, had a completely different reaction to her name change: one of horror and shock. "B-but, Miss. Um, Tech's… w-what about the prophecy?" he stuttered, using the new name to not further anger the young woman.

"That… old man… is your problem, not hers… go kill Voldemort," hissed Kyte, most of the wizards flinching and gasped. "Yourself," he continued with narrowed glaring emerald green eyes.

"B-but-but…" the old man stuttered unable to think, his mind clogged with incoherence.

"One last chance to leave, and Ami looks really pissed, one word from her and Tyde will fire," he commented with an evil grin, which Ami mirrored in her anger.

The Order gulped as one. "T-then h-how do we get out," said Dumbledore stumbling over his words in panic, gesturing the door. Suddenly as if to answer, the armour lifted, just enough to let them out.

"Oh, and before you leave, we expect compensation for the damage you caused," said Kyte, smirking darkly. "Oh, and lift whatever charm is hiding this building, and don't expect to be able to attack us like this again. NOW LEAVE!" he demanded the last, angrily, darkly and sub-zero, cold.

The Order jumped and began to make a hasty exit, Mrs. Potter, comforted quietly sobbing by her husband as they exited.

"Ginny let's go!" Kyte sighed at Mrs. Weasley's demand as she stood by the exit with holding Ron, the last the leave except Dumbledore, who now looked really worried again.

Ginny shook her head in defiance. "N-no mum, I like living here, and I have a job I'm quite good at."

"WHAT!" roared Ron stupidly enraged forgetting about his injury. "Get over here now!"

Ginny suddenly switched from nervous to red with pure venomous rage, and intent to cause death with just that look. "Fuck off Ronald you fucking prat!" she screamed, Ami and Kyte nervously taking a few steps from her, gulping.

Ginny then looked around saw the nearest angry guard, stormed over to her and snatched her gun, aiming it at her brother. "Now get lost!" she demanded, firing. The green bolt launched, hitting the shield next to her brother's head. Ron gulped, wide eyed with fear.

Then Ron's rage returned to match Ginny's and raised his wand. "Your stupid muggle wannabee bitch!" he roared angrily. "How dare you use that muggle shit against me. You're coming home even if I have to drag you; you're not staying here with these muggle freaks!"

Ginny's eyes flashed if at all possible, with even more rage as she glanced at the gun she held; she smirked upon noticing a very nice-looking switch. She flicked the switch, and then fired, this time a red bolt hit the shield beside Ron's head, the boy flinched wondering why the colour changed, but she tells him.

"Green for stun… red for kill," she commented causing Ron's face to drain of bloods. "I'm fucking sick and tired of you telling me what I can and can't do," she grinned evilly.

"Threatening any boy that comes too close to me, thinking I'll just jump into bed with them all because you're a filthy minded bastard." She suddenly laughed insanely and everyone in the lobby cringed back; this is not a girl you want to upset.

"Maybe you should have been trying to keep me and Ami apart," she laughed insanely some more as her mothers and brothers faces paled dramatically. "That's right… while you were worrying about some boy taking my innocence because your bastards, I gave it to a girl… when I was thirteen," she cackled crazily like one of those evil witches from TV. (Somebody needs to lay off the sweets).

Ami was now radiating so much heat off her bright red embarrassed face; Kyte could literally feel it blasting off her in waves.

He groaned, rubbing his tired eyes and shaking his head, while Ginny's eyes suddenly darted open on realising her admittance. The lobby was now a wave of embarrassed silence until a flash of white light in the middle of the huge lobby and Tyde appeared shocking Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley and Ron out of their shocked silence slightly as the very angry looking girl stormed over, in Ron's direction.

"You bastard!" she whispered, deathly quiet, but all heard, then they cringed as she smacked him in the face, his head catapulting back slamming into the shield, crying out as he fell to the floor, tears in his eyes, blood now dripping down his face.

She then grabbed him by his hair and with effortless force flung him through the gap in the shield. "When my friends demanded you leave – you leave or face my wrath," she shouted angrily out to him as he cowered on the ground outside.

She then turned and glared at Mrs. Weasley and the red-haired mother quickly rushed out of the building, taking the hint. Then one look at Dumbledore and he nodded walking towards the exit. He wondered what kind of technology this place has and guessed they must have some kind of advanced teleportation device for this girl to just appear like that. It's a shame he'll have to crush this place as he cannot have them becoming superior to magic.

Tyde then noted a weird gleam in the old man's eyes. Suddenly to her mild surprise, Dumbledore grabbed her around the neck, poking his wand tip into her face, and if she were human would have cried out in pain and whimpered, but she's not so she didn't. Dumbledore now smirked smugly at Kyte and his surprised staff.

"Miss. Potter will come with us if you want this girl to live," he informed them calmly and desperately.

"T-that's Miss. Tech's," laughed Ami suddenly.

In fact, Dumbledore noticed everyone was now laughing at him, including the girl he held captive, which did not seem right, what do they know that he does not? Plus, shouldn't the girl be finding it hard to breathe since his arms on her windpipe?

"W-what's s-so funny," he demanded, slightly panicked now. "This is serious, I'll-I'll kill her."

"She's not human, idiot," chuckled Kyte amusedly. "She's a hologram," he elaborated for the old man's confusion.

"Yup, so I can do this," she giggled as she fazed through his hold making him stumble back with a look of pure horror on his face as the girl whom apparently isn't real turned and grinned at him.

Her fist then struck his gut with abnormal strength and he doubled over with a yelp of agony; then she grabbed his beard. "Stay away from me… oh and brush your teeth, your breath smells like unwashed cock," she smirked as his eyes went wide with fear and shock, then dragged him to the exit and effortlessly tossed him through the gap in the shield where he crashed to the ground outside. The exit then closed down blocking the loitering wizards and witches from sight as they gaped.

"Well that was certainly interesting," commented Kyte with a deep sigh, rubbing the back of his head; he sighed again as he looked around at all the mess.

"Tyde, keep the building on lockdown until the doors are repaired, and disengage the defences," he said, the irises opening and the drones disappearing as the normal lights came back on.

"Tyde call for the medics and have all injured staff taken to the infirmary." She nodded with a small wave and disappeared in a flash of white light. "OK," he turned to the security. "This is confidential and is not to be spoken of, I'll debrief you tomorrow afternoon, and Tyde will arrange a time for you to come in."

He sighed as they nodded understandingly. "Well right now I'm exhausted so we'll be seeing you all tomorrow, hopefully the rest of the night won't be as eventful for you." He smiled lightly as he took his sisters and Ginny's hands, they smiled sheepishly back at him as he led them into the elevator and the slid doors closed behind them.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione Granger was having a good day. It had been one month since Dumbledore and his stupid Order had foolishly attacked CyberTech. In fact, those Order members were not only lucky to be alive but from what some Order members said, the magical world is lucky to still be a secret from the muggles.

The day had started out nice as she sat in her office at Hogwarts School preparing for the first term of the new year of school, as she would have a new set of third years in her runes class.

She sometimes wondered why she accepted this job as it could get really repetitive. Plus having to put up with Severus Snape nearly every day sneering got beyond the point of annoying. She had even asked other teachers how they lasted so long without hexing him into oblivion. They had all answered along the same lines of they either avoid him like the plague or they use their imagination where they beat him into a bloody pulp on a daily basis, just to tie them over.

She had finished her work by midday as school starts in one week, she has a lot of time to finish completely. So, she left the school and travelled to the Order meeting-taking place at Sirius Black's house where her good day was ruined the moment Dumbledore began said meeting. It was another talk about possible methods to re-claim the Girl-Who-Lived.

Some of the stupid things Dumbledore had come up with were beyond stupid and might have caused even more trouble. Such scheme was that he tried going to the muggle Prime Minister and getting him to demand Amanda's return to the Order of the Phoenix.

Dumbledore had not expected said Prime Minister to actually laugh at him, literally laugh in his face. It was lucky Tonks was there with the old man or nobody would have heard about it.

Apparently, once the Prime Minister had regained his control after Dumbledore had told him most of the story, he said 'thanks for the laugh', and then point blank refused to even attempt to give them back anyone who willingly left.

From what Tonks told her, the Prime Minister said Kyte Techs holds more power than he does, and supplies too much of the governments software for it to be smart to go against him in something so mundane as him pissing off the magical community, not that he would have wanted to help the magical world anyway.

Now the old bastard had ordered her along with Sirius, Arthur Weasley, and Fred and George Weasley to go into CyberTech to try and convince Ami to return to the Order and her 'parents' where she'll be 'safe', or in her eyes, and any sane persons 'prisoner'.

That is why the five of them stood in the large lobby looking around nervously. She wondered why she even bothered with the Order anymore; the old man had obviously lost his mind. Normally you negotiate before you try invading somewhere but he got it the wrong way around.

"Are any of you actually planning to try and persuade, Ami to come back?" asked Sirius suddenly with an amused smirk on his lips. "Coz I only came to say hello, maybe get a cuppa tea out of it, and get to properly meet my godson."

"Uh, well I'm just here to see my daughter," said Arthur with a sheepish shrug. "Well that and Hermione keeps on talking about how advanced the muggle gadgets are here. I also want to see how my baby girls doing with this new job I heard about," he chuckled nervously.

"We're just here to visit our sister," said Fred with a shrug as he gestured himself and his brother. "There's not a chance in hell Amanda will even consider coming back to the stupid old man, after all of the crap he's pulled."

"Yeah," agreed George. "Plus, this guy's super rich and super smart, and our sister has an in with him. There might be some business opportunities."

"I'm just here to see my friends," sighed Hermione tiredly as she led them towards the reception desk. "Are any of us even loyal to that stupid old man or do we all think he has lost the plot of reality?"

"Lost the plot of reality," they all answered together chuckling.

Hermione rolled her eyes as they reached the desk.

"How can I help you?" one of the reception women asked.

"We're here to see Amanda Techs, and Ginny Weasley," said Hermione with a small smile.

"Sorry," the women replied. "You don't have an appointment, so you don't see them. Come back when you have an appointment please and have a nice day."

"What, but how do we get an appointment?" asked Sirius hurriedly.

"You phone the person or persons you want to speak with and I'm sure they'll arrange it," she answered with a smile.

"Then can you give us their phone numbers?" asked Hermione hopefully.

The receptionist shook her head. "I'm afraid not ma'am. I am not permitted to give out personal phone numbers of staff let alone Mr. Techs' sister and personal assistant."

"Then how do we phone them?" asked Hermione in annoyance.

The woman just continued smiling as she placed a small card with a number on it and the company logo on the counter. "You'll have to phone this building and ask to be patched through to the person you are calling," she said smiling cheerfully.

Hermione picked up the card, looked at the free phone number, and nodded. "Uh, could I use your phone?" she asked the woman hopefully.

"Of course," she agreed happily, as she placed a small black cordless phone on the counter and Hermione picked it up.

Hermione dialled the number on the card, pressed send before placing it to her ear, and waited as it rang while the others watched her.

At the same time the receptionist, she had been speaking to pressed a button on her black earpiece. "Good afternoon CyberTech how may I help."

"Hello," said Hermione as someone answered the phone. "I was told that you might be able to patch me through to either Amanda Techs or Ginny Weasley?" she asked hopefully.

"Yes, may I have your name please?" the receptionist asked.

"Hermione Granger."

"Hmm, I'm afraid your name isn't on the approved list, may I take a message?"

"Uh, yes please…" Hermione then tailed off and looked up at the receptionist who was now snickering and hung up the phone glaring. "That was not freaking funny!"

"Yes, it was," laughed George as he realised what had happened.

"Elevator two B," said the receptionist still laughing. "Just step in, the elevator will know where to take you."

Hermione just grumbled in annoyance as she placed down the phone and stalked off towards the elevators with the others snickering as they followed her, even Arthur couldn't help but laugh. After all he appreciates a good prank.

"That was the best prank I've seen in a while," said Sirius chuckling as they reached the elevator the doors just sliding open and they stepped in. The doors closed and they waited as the elevator ascended.

"That was not nice!" glared Hermione. "I bet that was Amanda's doing… no that was Ginny's," she hissed. "Amanda would have kept it going longer, and-and had us strip searched or something."

"You have a point there," agreed Sirius shivering at the thought.

Suddenly the doors opened, and they looked out into a corridor where two women stood wearing white medical scrubs, their hair covered and white masks over their mouths and noses and white rubber gloves. The corridor looked as if it probably led to some kind of medical facility it was so perfectly clean with security doors ahead.

"Hello, gentlemen, lady," one of the doctors said cheerfully. "I'm afraid that before you get to see anyone above this floor you need a full medical and cavity search. Security reasons, I'm sure you understand, especially after the attack last month," she added the last as an after though and they could actually see the outline of her grin.

The five in the lift paled dramatically.

"Y-you can't be serious," gulped Arthur. "T-this is just another practical joke, right?"

"I'm afraid not, sir, but fear not we are not charging, we have quite a few interns who need the practice," the other replied shaking her head sympathetically.

The doctors then ushered them out of the elevator and led them into what was very obviously a medical facility more advanced than any of them had ever imagined seeing in all of their lives with lots more doctors and nurses.

Sirius, Arthur, Fred and George were then led from Hermione by two male doctors (for their own comfort) while Hermione was led into an examination room by the two female doctors.

"Is this really necessary?" asked Kyte as he sat in his office behind his desk watching the horrors unfold on a holographic screen while Ginny and Ami were sitting either side on his desk laughing insanely.

"No, but its damn funny," giggled Ami in amusement as she watched Hermione looking freaked out as about twenty intern doctors began poking and prodding her as she stood in the nude looking beyond uncomfortable. "Anyway, I bet Hermione hasn't had a good medical since joining the wizarding world, and Ginny and I have gone through it. I'm certain the others have never had a proper medical before in their lives."

He sighed. "Yeah, but should I even be watching this?" he asked as he winced in sympathy with the girl. "She's naked in there."

"You're a doctor, you've seen it all before," said Ginny in amusement.

"Yes, I'm a doctor of cybernetics, not medicine," he answered with a shake of his head. "Maybe we should see how your dad and brothers are doing?" he asked with a smirk.

"No, no, no!" she cried out in panic. "Tyde turn it off, save me!" she squealed, and the screen disappeared. She sighed in relief. "At least my prank wasn't that mean."

"I still can't believe all of those doctors agreed without any prompting," said Ami with a content sigh.

Kyte shrugged. "Well we have a fair few interns with a lot of new tech and untested equipment so of course they'll eagerly give such invasive exams to anyone they can get. Plus, they're mage."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"W-what's that?" asked Hermione shakily as one of the doctors came at her with some kind of device with a long really thin string like rod attached with a nozzle on the end with a faded red light.

"Internal scanner," she replied kindly. "If you could just sit up on the bed and open your legs, this won't take more than a minute."

"W-what," she stuttered in panic backing up a little. "Y-you want to put t-that up m-my… what does it do? What's it for?"

"It checks for any hidden devices within your body," the doctor explained. "It also scans for any internal abnormalities. We can do it rectally if you want but I heard it is not a comfortable."

Hermione gulped and just climbed up onto the bed sitting on the edge she opened her legs and closed her eyes, blushing brightly as she could feel the eyes of the doctors and nurses on her.

She felt the doctors gloved fingers touching her vagina and pull her lips open a little more before something cold and metallic was gently slid inside her hole. She gasped a little at the cold as she felt the odd feeling of something worming its way through her body for a minute or so. It surprised her it didn't feel as uncomfortable as she had thought it would, and it was soon over, and she was sitting without some wired device in her.

If she had not been so freaked out by all these doctors and nurses staring at and touching her naked body, she might have actually enjoyed seeing all of these interesting new medical gadgets. She looked up and almost cried as another doctor was holding some other device looking similar to the first.

"W-what's t-that," she whimpered in fear.

"It's just a new rectal camera," she answered. "It's actually practically brand-new, barely tested. It was made so that the patient no longer needs to be sedated during full rectal exams. Plus, it only takes a few moments."

"Oh," she said barely audibly. "W-who invents all of this stuff?"

She shrugged. "Doctors and technicians who work for CyberTech. So, if you could please come down from there and bend over the bed, we can get this over with. Just think when this is over, you'll hopefully know you are perfectly healthy, though you should probably exercise more. However, if we do find some abnormalities, we can begin treatment right away, okay?"

Hermione just nodded and slipped off the bed looking defeated as she bent over it and felt the doctors' hands.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"There is no freaking way you're shoving that up my ass!" yelled Sirius as he glared at the thin bendy rod. "You already shoved that other one down my fucking throat. Do you have any idea how uncomfortable that was?"

"Actually, yes," said the doctor with a slight quiver. "Think yourself lucky, women have to have a similar one shoved up there… well it has better access to the womb."

Sirius quivered at the thought. "Well why doesn't that scanner thing you used before just scan through a person?"

"Because it's only a first edition," he answered with a sigh. "For a year's work being able to scan the skin and blood for abnormalities its bloody perfect."

"Well, yeah but I still don't want that thing up my ass," he retorted hotly.

"Nobody ever does," the doctor replied sadly while all of the other doctors nodded in agreement. "Just close your eyes and think of something else, at least when we're done, you'll know exactly how healthy you are or whether you need to cut back on certain foods to live a longer fuller life."

Sirius cringed but he obeyed.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Ami was smiling happily, as she sat at her desk in the large office outside Kyte's office playing solitaire on her computer when she whooped for joy at winning another game as the elevator door opened. She looked over and bit her lower lip to keep herself from laughing as she saw Hermione, Fred, George, Arthur and Sirius walking out looking uncomfortably. They were all looking violated and annoyed though for some reason both Arthur and Hermione both looked worried about something.

"Hello!" she called happily. "It's nice of you all to visit us, or is this, a business call. Huh, Hermione, Mr. Weasley why are you both carrying pills?" she asked suddenly as they stopped by her desk.

"I err, have high cholesterol and blood pressure," said Arthur sheepishly showing her the three bottles of pills he had been given. "The doctor said I have to take one of each three times a day and come back in a month for a new prescription of tablets, and three months for a check-up," he said with a smile as he showed her his appointment form before placing everything in his pockets.

"They also gave me a flyer with foods I should eat and foods I shouldn't. They said I've been eating too much junk and fried food, and that I need to cut it out or I could have a heart attack. Apparently, I'm old," he chuckled a little at that.

"Your wife isn't going to like you taking medical advice from muggles," said Sirius with a wince. "But after the hell they put us through even I intend to at least cut back on all those fatty foods, I do not want to end up back there if I can help it."

"Yeah, well I have no choice," said Arthur. "But they said my next check-up will only be a scan and blood test. I'll just have to try and keep this secret from Molly. I had a check up with a medi-wizard not long ago and they had not mentioned the danger I was putting myself in, but I haven't even heard about this before, and I know the muggles are more advanced than magical people in medicine."

"Not to mention that's the most advanced hospital on the planet," added in Ami helpfully.

"You did that to us for a joke didn't you?" accused George suddenly.

"Kind of," she agreed with a smirk. "Actually, after the attack it became protocol to give a body scan and foreign substance detection. I just told them to go all the way with you lot, but at least Mr. Weasley's getting some medication now and the right kind of advice."

"They even assigned me my very own doctor," he said with a small smile. "Doctor Matheson, he even gave me a number to call if I'm ever feeling ill. He's only one of those interns, but he has over a years' experience and has at least finished medical school."

"Well what about you, Hermione?" asked Ami suddenly just remembering she had some pills to but has obviously put them away.

Hermione looked uncomfortable and scared for a moment. "I have to go back after I've finished here. T-they want to k-keep me for some more tests." They all just stared at her worriedly as tears started leaking from her eyes. "I-I have leukaemia… bone cancer."

Ami and the others just stared at her with wide eyes as she silently sobbed. Sirius acting quickly pulled the poor girl into his arms and let her continue crying on him not sure how else to comfort her more.

"B-but… how?" asked Ami chocked up as her own tears built up in her eyes. "I-I don't get it, but even magic can't sort out cancers."

"I-I know, but it can still be t-treated with medicine," she cried, her voice slightly muffled on Sirius' shirt. "B-but they said i-it's a strain t-they've never e-even heard o-of before. T-they s-said its c-could have been induced, a-and only magic c-could do that," she said pulling out of Sirius' arms she wiped her eyes and looked at her feet. "T-they didn't s-say it was a c-curse or potion b-but what else could make a new type of illness? And they w-wouldn't be able to tell if I-I were cursed or poisoned."

"I don't know what to say," replied Ami sadly before brightening slightly. "But I'm sure the doctors downstairs will do everything to get you better. Would you like for me to send for your parents?"

"I-I've already called them," she said sadly. "They'll be here in a few hours; I don't know how to tell them. I can just say they were shocked I told them to come here."

"Well, let's put this from our minds for now," said Ami as she stood up and walked around her desk, she gave Hermione a huge hug before pulling back and smiling. "Come on, let's go see Ginny and Kyte," she said leading them to the door. Hermione smiled a little as she followed, and the doors automatically opened.

"Kyte give me that back!"

"No," he laughed and those at the door stopped and stared dumbly as Kyte and Ginny were in a tangled heap on the floor. Kyte was holding a yellow palmtop out of reach as Ginny tried her hardest to reclaim it from him, but to no avail.

"Give it back. It took me ages to figure out how to work it and I like this one. You already broke my black one, and I like this one better."

Kyte just laughed insanely. "Na-uh… I think I'll get you an evil green Slytherin one with a snake on the back, I know how you love snakes."

"Augh, I hate snakes," she retorted as she struggled harder to get her palmtop back. "Come on give it back, I was trying to work. You know I was rescheduling that meeting with the Prime Minister. If you don't give it back, he'll just turn up and you'll have to see him today."

"You're just a spoil sport," he chuckled as he let her have it back.

She snatched it from his hand while kneeling either side of him and hugging her minicomputer lovingly while sticking her tongue out at him. "Actually, I rescheduled that meeting ages ago, I was playing Pac-Man," she giggled as he pouted at her.

She leant down and gave him a long kiss before someone clearing their throat making them jump apart and to their feet. The others had arrived, and most were snickering as they blushed lightly.

"Oh, hello," said Kyte impishly. "It's nice to meet you all. Ah, the Weasley twins, Fred and George, I've heard a good deal about you two, owners of Weasley's Wizarding Wheezes. How would you two likes to sell small explosives that hunt and blow up Death Eaters?"

"We would," they both replied eagerly.

"So, would I so when you invent them, do tell," he replied chuckling at their dumbfounded expressions. "Well enough joking why don't you all take a seat," he said gesturing a seating section of the massive office and everyone moved over and took seats. Ami and Ginny sitting each side of their boss.

"So how are you doing, sweetheart?" asked Arthur of his daughter after a moment.

"I'm great thanks dad," she chimed cheerfully. "So, what are you guys doing here anyway?"

"Officially we're here to persuade Amanda to come back," said Sirius. "Unofficially we don't give a shit what Dumbledork wants. We don't even know why he wants you back so much, other than that blasted prophecy."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Mr. and Mrs. Granger please try not to worry your selves too much," said a young medical technician as he spoke with Hermione Granger and her parents as Kyte, Ami, and Ginny led her brothers, father and Sirius around for a quick look around some of the building.

"This is a new form of bone cancer unlike any we've seen before. It's very odd indeed. It seems to star on your marrow working its way out like-like, umm… I suppose like liquid nitrogen."

"W-what, but t-that's bad right?" Mr. Granger asked worriedly before his daughter managed to comment. It had come as a surprise to him that his daughter had requested, they hurry to CyberTech headquarters immediately, and even more surprising as they were led in straightaway and into their medical facilities.

However, discovering his daughter has been taken on as a patient by some of the best doctors in the world because of… of this was incredible, and now he's concerned. It could be something to do with magic and he found himself so worried he'll most likely end up blabbing if he's not careful.

"Yes, I'm afraid so," he agreed but quickly continued. "However, we do have some experimental regeneration treatments and therapies we shall try. Hopefully over the next few months the progression should have lessened.

Anyway, we do not feel that she is in any immediate danger as its progress is slow at best. Though, if it does have some kind of outside cause any continued exposure will escalate its progression. Hopefully Miss. Granger you shall, if all things go to plan be fit and free of this within a twelve-month treatment period."

Hermione nodded looking both relieved and worried. "B-but these treatments will work, right?"

The doctor nodded. "I believe so Miss. Granger as your illness is not very advanced and we've caught it in such early development," he spoke reassuringly. "May I ask whether in the last six months or so you have been anywhere unusual as it may allow us to discover a source of your cancerous cells?"

"I-I well…" she began but trailed off and shook her head.

"Hermione," her mother interrupted in worried reprimand. "He's a doctor and trying to help, I'm sure if you even have the smallest of ideas you should tell him even if it's about you know what."

"I-I… I can't mum," she answered. "I could get into some serious trouble."

"She's a witch," her father just blurted out.

They had all expected the doctor to look surprised and unbelieving, but he just nodded. "I see," he nodded again. "Mr. Kyte has been kind enough to get us a wealth of books on 'potions'. The cures and treatments within are incredible. We have started analysing ingredients for potential synthesis and use of their component parts for more effect and the possibility of putting them into tablets. Therefore, I believe it is safe to inform me as it may help us devise a potential protection, so others won't have to suffer the bother of treatment."

"I-it was three months ago when Prof… when my boss asked me to head to a magical prison called Azkaban," she began nervously. "There was this man imprisoned and he promised information if he was placed in minimum security, so I was sent. Well, the prison has these ghouls guarding it. Their very presence sends a frozen cold through your bones and sucks the happiness out of the air. They can also 'kiss' the soul out of people. But if it was from them then what about the people working there?"

The doctor had just stared at her for a moment before his face turned into a look of disgust. "Y-you torture your criminals?" he demanded outraged.

"Hey, I don't like it any more than you," she retorted heatedly. "I can't stop the corrupt jerks, and the fact without the criminals to feed on they'll run amok and start feeding on the emotions of innocent people."

"I see," he replied in thought. "My apologies' Miss. Granger I was out of line as I had not all of the facts and let my emotions go unchecked, but it seems these creatures could be responsible for your current condition. If I may could you tell me of their weaknesses, I'm sure like most creatures do."

She nodded. "The only thing capable is a charm that focuses positive emotions to create a barrier, but I'm unsure whether it can destroy them or not. I suppose if it were strong enough. Also, eating chocolate after exposure dulls the effects away and brings back the warmth."

"Thank you. We'll have to get some books on these things," he muttered to himself as he typed away at his computer. "These things sound dangerous," he finished up and turned back to Hermione and her parents. "Sorry about that. I was just sending up the information to the head of research and development for evaluation."

"T-that's quite alright thank you," Hermione said quietly. "So, umm… when is my first appointment."

"Oh, right yes, let's see," he mumbled before getting to work on his computer. "How is tomorrow afternoon and two thirty? Doctor McGuiness will be free to begin your treatment."

"That's fine, thank you doctor."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Say what?" asked Sirius as Kyte was showing them a large garage space under the building staring at two little metal dog things (after a lot of other cool stuff) pouncing around yipping happily with bright eyes and occasionally different types and colour fur which materialize on them making them look almost real. "T-they're dogs?"

"Cyber-pets," said Ami smugly and proudly as she glared at Sirius. "They're really cute I can't wait till they're working properly so I can get one. I was thinking about a kitty."

"Yip yip!" one cried out jumping up his leg.

"Well I suppose they are king of, ahh crap that hurt," he said angrily as he kicked one as it bit him, and he kicked it away and it ran to hide behind Ginny's legs.

Ginny glared at him. "Don't kick it; these things are both worth five million pounds each unless you're going to pay to have it repaired?"

Sirius shook his hands in defence. "Sorry, but it freaking bit me."

"It doesn't even have any teeth," Ami muttered rolling her eyes.

"Maybe not but it still pinched," he complained. "And now it's hiding from me. Kyte, you said these things can't feel."

"It's just reacting to behavioural programming," he answered. "I have yet to interrogate any form of AI or EPU as I'm unsure whether I should."

"Why not?" asked one of the twins. "That would make them like Tyde right, which is totally cool."

"And if I built millions and they broke free of humans and decided to take over the world, who, is going to stop them? You?" he retorted smugly.

"T-they could do that?"

"No, but I'm not sure about the ethical ramifications," he replied. "They could potentially be classed as a sentient life form. Therefore, it stands to reason that some nutbars down the road will start calling it slavery. So, I guess close facsimiles is as close as one can get."

"But they are still brilliant," Arthur said still awed by them as he watched them play and change.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Hermione, are you sure you'll be alright?" her father asked in worry as she led them back to the lobby.

"I'll be fine dad," she replied. "Kyte, umm... Mr. Tech's has said I can say here the night with Amanda and Ginny, so they'll be with me. I'll call you tomorrow, okay?"

They both sighed but her mother gave her a big hug and a smile. "I know you're old enough to look after yourself, but we still worry," her mother said while she gave her dad a quick hug. "The Magical World isn't safe and what you've just been telling us about Dumbledore I think you would be better off quitting your job. Perhaps you could get something here. You are very bright and know a lot about magic."

"Mum, dad," she sighed. "Just go home and be careful okay, and phone me when you get in."

"Okay sweetie, bye."

And her parents left. She sighed and slipped back into the lift, but it moved without her offering a command. She had startled as she took note of the older woman in the lift with her.

She has bright blonde hair down to her shoulders and dark blue eyes behind some stylish silver framed glasses with a long white coat with ID badge pinned on left, open to show off her dark blue dress and huge cleavage.

Hermione caught the grimace at staring and almost missed the one about the high heels she saw the woman wearing.

"So, you're Hermione Granger, the young woman who has made us aware of the possible need to exterminate a horde of soul sucking demons?" the woman suddenly asked with a smirk on her perfectly red lips. Hermione could only nod. "Well it's nice to meet you; I'm Cornelia Cline head of R and D…"

She held out her perfectly manicured red painted nails on long and slender fingers as she offered her hand to shake. Hermione nervously took the older woman's hand and Cornelia shook tight but wouldn't let go as she licked her lips.

"I couldn't help but overhear," she began. "Mainly because I was eavesdropping, after all the walls have ears… that your parents want you to quit your job… and to get a safer job away from some… twisted old man…" she paused with a wicked grin as she moved closer.

"They seem to think you're a bit on the cleaver side… said you know a lot about magic. I could use a girl like you… for more than just my mana related… assistant. The position holds apprenticeships in many fields and even full schooling if you choose. I have plenty of staff that would love to have a witch as a part of their team in my department, myself included, and I'm the boss so I guess if you were to accept my offer your butt is mine, figuratively speaking of course."

She added the last few words with a wink and her tone sounded as if the last four words were the lie. She can easily tell the woman likes to tease people even though she does actually give off some kind of vibe that says she is either gay or at the least bisexual. Though, that really doesn't matter to Hermione, (heck she found out from the Orders attack that Ginny and Ami are bi), but the woman is throwing her a huge opportunity. Not only is she offering her a job at CyberTech in R&D of all places but in her own personal team.

Hermione was brought out of her thoughts as the lift stopped and opened. She wasn't sure what floor it is as she missed the announcement but from what she can see from the security door outside the lift figured its R&D, and that she probably wouldn't be allowed to stop on this level with anyone less than this woman or Kyte without actually working here.

"How about it?" she asked with a temptresses smile. "Just a little peek, to… pique your curiosity?" she said with a saucy come hither gestured as she began leaving the elevator backwards.

Hermione slowly followed after her damming her blasted weakness as the elevator doors closed behind them and she found the blondes hand snaking carefully into hers.

"Welcome to Wonderland!"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"So, you're saying this… bored thing flies?" asked George eyeing the bored suspiciously. It has an appearance that is flat bottomed with angled edges wider at the front and thicker than a snowboard but shorter than a surfboard but made out of alloy with rough grip tread on top and carbon fibre around the edges.

Kyte shrugged with a wide grin as he gestured around the monumental underground 'racetrack'. "Well the ceilings are quite high if you want to disprove me."

George smirked. "Awesome, this will be cool."

However, his sister grabbed his arm and glared at him. "This is a two-billion-pound piece of equipment are you sure you can afford it if you break it?"

The young man's face paled at the thought as he looked to Kyte and shook his head in defiance. "I think I'll take your word for it mate. Anyway, I think it's about time we head on home. I wish we didn't have to though, maybe we should stay at the shop tonight?"

His twin nodded in agreement. "Yeah, good idea, deal with mum in the morning."

"Boys!" their father reprimanded. "I'll be joining you!"

The twins laughed while Sirius rolled his eyes. "At least I have my own place to hide out," he laughed.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione rode the elevator up to Kyte's apartment with her mouth still open in awe. She had spent a few hours with Miss. Cline being shown some of their fewer secret projects and she could barely believe the stuff that they've come up with. It was like see an idea in science fiction and make it a reality.

Miss. Cline had let her leave asking that she take a little time to think about the offer. Hermione could picture all of the things she could build, the possibility to cross over that taboo border (well taboo to the Magical world). To mix science and magic, to perhaps understand the universe better than they already do. And perhaps discover a secret that has plagued mage for centuries. How and why? What is magic and how have they got it, and what is the difference between a Muggle-born and their Muggle parents or Muggle siblings.

It is all so tempting, but she realised what they want is for her to not only break magical law but betray the Magical world. If she does, she could do so much good for Muggles and Magic. If she doesn't, they could possibly find someone else and she would foolishly miss out on such a chance to expand her knowledge.

"Hey Hermione," she was interrupted and looked up to see the elevator doors wide open showing the inside of a huge apartment with Ginny curled up on the couch with a holographic screen hovering in front of her face, and a cup of coco in her hands wearing a really short tee that just barely hid her panties and still Hermione caught a flash of blue as the girl stared at her through the transparent screen.

"Are you just going to stay in there all day daydreaming or are you coming in. Ami left you some PJ's you can borrow in the bathroom down the hall; just follow the yellow ball floating in the air."

Hermione was startled as a yellow ball of light appeared out of nowhere and realised it was the holographic emitters stationed all over the building. She supposed it was a handy little trick for directing people to certain offices without other staff members needing to waste their time.

"Oh, okay, thanks Ginny," she replied nervously, hoping Amanda doesn't give her some PJ's that show her off much. "B-but where is Amanda… and Kyte?" she asked in wonder.

"Amanda's in our room taking a bath," she answered shrugging. "And Kyte is off in the secret lab everybody knows exists somewhere but don't know where doing something or other."

Hermione started. "Does he know everybody knows?"

Ginny laughed while rolling her eyes. "Of course, he does. There isn't anything within this building that he doesn't know if he wants to. We just all play ignorant. It's like a conspiracy theory. It's fun."

"O-Kay," she replied nervously. "Well I'm going to use the bathroom I'll see you later."

Ginny nodded as she returned her attention to the screen. "Okay, take your time."

Hermione began following the glow before she paused and stared back at Ginny. "W-what are you doing?" she asked, curiosity getting the best of her.

Ginny looked back, smiling she shrugged. "Nothing much, I was just looking for a birthday gift for Luna," she answered. "It's her birthday in two weeks and Ami and I haven't found her anything yet, so I was just browsing the net. Hmm… did I say that all; correct, like a normal muggle would understand?"

"Actually, I'm impressed," she replied, amused. "It actually seems weird coming from you though, well see you in a bit," she said as she continued following the ball of yellow light to the bathroom.

Hermione was pleased as she exited the bathroom (if you can call it that as the tub was huge with water jets and everything, it's no wonder Ami and Ginny never want to leave). The PJ's Amanda gave her are simple white and red cotton trousers and top that fit comfortably on her. It was easy finding the lounge and had to hold in a groan as Ami's PJ's were just as bad as Ginny's lack of proper PJ's.

Ami's consisted of a too small white sleeveless vest not only showing off her toned tummy, but her nipples can easily be seen through the top it's so tight. Then to top things off her shorts are so short they could almost be called panty briefs, showing off her long slender legs.

Amanda was lying across the same couch as Ginny curled up on lying across it with her bare feet being absently fondled with by Ginny in her lap, as they both chatted about things Luna might like for her birthday, and smaller windows popped up and disappeared next to the larger ones.

She sighed quietly to herself rolling her eyes. Amanda and Ginny have always been very close and comfortable touching and hugging whenever and however they want. She has always been a bit envious of the kind of caring friendship they have with each other.

"Oh, hey Hermione," Amanda said as she looked up with a smile. "I see they fit alright; I wasn't too sure."

"Uhh, yeah, thanks."

"Come over," she continued. "We're just looking for something to get Luna for her birthday," she said pointing to the comfy looking chair next to them. "You got any ideas?" she asked as Hermione took a seat and shook her head. "I know it's so hard when you have a whole planet full of shops in the living room. If only the magical world would get a clue. Anyway, what did the doctor say?"

"Oh, well they're going to be using a new treatment using some kind of machine," she replied with a smile. "They said I'll have to continue treatment for about a year, but it should hopefully regress into nothing. They say it could be a side effect of Dementor exposure."

"Damn, that could be true," said Ginny worried. "You went their once for Dumbledore, didn't you?"

Hermione nodded. "Yeah, I know it's crazy."

"Well at least you're getting treatment," said Amanda. "But what was taking you so long?"

"Oh, well," she began blushing. "I-I was offered a job by the head of research and development, to work in a department everyone seems to call…"

"Wonderland," both girls chimed out laughing before Hermione could say more.

"You should take it," Amanda said giggly. "But watch yourself with Cornelia or she'll have you in her office. I heard about this poor year five girl got separated from her class field trip a couple days ago, and Cornelia got hold of her in an empty office… well let's just say she probably had more fun as class trips have restricted access. I'm certain Cornelia's access was unrestricted."

Hermione blushed brightly. "D-don't be silly, I'm sure it's just a silly rumour someone thought it funny to start."

"I see all… hear all… and know all… are you calling me a liar?" Tyde's voice suddenly startled her as it came from all around.

"Uhh… n-no, b-but she can't go around seducing err, fifteen-year-old girls on school trips."

"Blah!" Tyde mumbled. "I can prove it if Kyte lets me. I still have it on file for… uh… black… mail, yeah blackmail material."

"You told us you kept it because it's too hot to delete," Amanda pointed out smugly.

"Hey, hey, don't grass on me," she whinged. "Just think of the secrets I have of yours."

Both girls paled before Amanda looked smug. "You can't tell her as some are Kyte's too."

"Indeed, but not all of them, only a few," she retorted giggling.

"Okay, okay, no grassing you out to Hermione, happy?" Ginny complained.

"Very," she agreed, smug.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The British Prime Minister was minding his own business in his office hoping no one barges in and catches him slacking off as he's had an exhausting day and found himself glad his appointment at CyberTech was cancelled.

It has come to his attention by some old man (old wizard) that CyberTech is aware of the magical-world and supposedly took their saviour, Kyte Tech's own sister from their grasp and now his technology is proving to be too much for them to handle.

In addition, the old man Dumbledore was continually asking who The Cyber Knight is… well after the old man gave him the low down on The Cyber Knight, he replied that he didn't know, and after laughing Dumbledore out of his office for thinking he'll have any say over a company as powerful as CyberTech he thought on it.

His first and foremost thoughts were Tony Stark (aka. Iron Man). However, the description was wrong, and he would have been made aware of Iron Man being in the country as he may have shown up to some code blues they've had.

This left him looking at CyberTech as his main suspect and sighed. What is it with these rich geniuses and creating battle armour? Though, that boy-racer side of him can barely wait to see what the armour looks like. Maybe he should have asked the old fool whether he had a picture.

However, before he began to dwell on the stupid war too much that is hidden from them, but effects them nonetheless he heard a soft buzzing sound and quickly opened his right draw pulling out a remote control with a red button, he pushed it. He was startled to see a sword and shield logo on the screen that came out of the wall instead of one of his many advisor's or perhaps the President of the United States.

Knock!

Knock!

He heard the door as he stared at the screen when he heard a mechanicalized voice. "Open the door and accept the package!"

It said no more as the door once more knocked and the Prime Minister quickly opened the door to see his PA holding a small box wrapped in brown paper and took it with a thanks before returning to his desk and staring at the screen.

"Open it," he spoke commandingly, and the Minister found himself doing just that to find a weird, well it looked like some kind of futuristic mini engine. However, he did take comfort in the CyberTech logo on the device.

"Switch it on!" he commanded once more.

He looked and soon found the on, off switch and flicked it. It happened instantly as he heard a startled yelp he turned to see the painting he knows is connected to the magical-world show an expression of shock as he squirmed and the whole thing sizzled before falling off the wall with a clank to the floor, and breaking.

"It appears Minister we are free to talk. I'm afraid that I have no trust for the magical community as a governing faction."

"Me either," he agreed with a sigh of relief as Kyte Techs appeared on his screen sitting back in a comfy looking leather chair. "What exactly is this thing?" he asked gesturing to the engine.

"It's a portable Distortion Field generator. It will keep any magical form of transport from entering number ten. It also interferes with some enchantments such as the one on the painting. In most cases it destroys the magic. However, the generator will only last a few more hours before the battery dies so I shall be installing them to cover Downing Street, and I shall have several of my security forces best protecting non-mage government officials from magical personnel, even if they claim to be a government. As far as I know the British people have never recognised their governing body."

"You're correct… very well," he agreed. "But I presume this is not all of what you wish to discuss."

"No, not at all," he agreed.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione was feeling worried as she stepped into the elevator and watched the doors close. Today shall be her first session of treatment and she's still not sure what to expect. And to top things off she still hasn't decided on what she should do about the job offer.

Ginny and Amanda want her to take the job and just quite Hogwarts and the Order. She knows she'll be safer working here.

She also has to worry about what Dumbledore will do if she hands in her notice or just doesn't turn up again. In addition, the prospect of finding an apartment in London and having it secured against magical attack or intrusion is a daunting task at best.

However, on the brighter side of the new job are not only the learning opportunities, but the chance to see more of the world and the increase in pay.

Heck compared to her job at Hogwarts the benefits come to more than her yearly pay at Hogwarts and healthcare etc. combined. It's a wonder anyone wants to teach at that school if they realised, they would get paid so much more money in the muggle world.

Hermione had done a little snooping with Tyde's help to compared jobs in the magical world with the muggle world out of curiosity and realised the magical community is seriously underpaying people.

She found her research to be damming much possibility of her staying with Hogwarts. Sure, she's not greedy but her salary would never allow her to rent her own flat but with a job in Wonderland on Miss. Cline's team she could rent a house if she wanted (or get a mortgage).

She shook her head clear. Hermione believed one of the up points of taking this new job is that she'll never have to put up with Dumbledore stupidity or Snape's evil sneering.

She had recently started hearing some messed up things about Snape's house, Slytherin, and they're not about how evil the Slytherin's are.

She had gone to Dumbledore for answers while McGonagall (the schools deputy head) was present and the older woman had both grimaced and looked uncomfortable (most certainly having brought up the subject herself at one time).

The old man had just smiled with that blasted twinkle in his eyes and said if they are true it would be 'for the greater good' that we leave it be as Severus is an important spy, and the Slytherin's should be left as they are because it will bring too much trouble with their Death Eater parents.

Hermione hasn't really believed in him since that day, but she never mentioned it again as she knew nobody would ever go against Dumbledore.

However, now there are people standing up to him, and she figures that she should probably let Kyte know of her suspicions. If it is true then a lot of innocent children need to be taken from their parents, (and from Hogwarts) for their own good, but social services only seem to bother people when the children are safe.

She supposed she'll only be adding fuel to the fire but if it will put Dumbledore and his 'greater good' in their places then she'll stoke the fire until it burns Dumbledore to ashes, even though it could be her worrying over nothing it's better to be sure rather than regretful at a later date.

The lift finally reached the medical facility and she stepped out taking deep breaths. She should have perhaps let Amanda and Ginny take her for her own comfort. She has never really liked hospitals, and after the tests she went through yesterday who could blame her if she dislikes them even more.

She entered through the security doors not at all surprised they just opened for her to enter. She walked down the corridor getting more nervous by the second before she came to the correct door, greeting a few people along the way. She took one last deep breath before knocking and waiting a moment before the door automatically swished open.

Hermione stepped in to see a man in his late twenties, early thirties with normally plane brown hair but he had golden highlights in it. He was wearing some dark pinkish burgundy scrubs with his name badge pinned to them.

He grinned widely at her as he came over to greet her taking her hand. "You must be Hermione," he acknowledged in a surprisingly soft voice and a slight Irish accent. "I'm Doctor McGuiness, but you can just call me Tony okay darling?"

"Err, o-Kay, Tony," she replied nervously as he released her hand. She's never met such a friendly doctor before.

"Well I always believe that time shouldn't be wasted," he continued. "So, it's a good idea if you disrobe while we await the nurses," he said with a smile gesturing to a curtained off section of his cream coloured office.

She nodded as she walked past his desk where a holographic window still hovered and took note that it's her medical file. "There are some clean robes on the hook please feel free to put one on when you have removed all items of clothing and any jewellery you may be wearing, and that includes watches."

Hermione nodded as she slid out of sight and quickly started undressing. "You can leave your belongings behind on the table, it shall be perfectly safe," he continued talking. "Yours I must say is a very unusual case, but I dare say we'll have you right as rain as soon as possible. I understand that it could be because of exposure to some kind of demonic creature, and if this happened because of such short-term exposure I would loath to know how bad it's progressed in the human guards or god forbid the prisoners."

Hermione shivered at the thought. "I-I haven't really thought on that too much, but yeah. It can't be good at all."

The doctor was probably going to reply when she heard the door open. "Sorry we're late doctor!" two female voices cried out together huffing for breath.

"That's quite alright," he answered. "But what happened this afternoon, did you both oversleep? Together?" he asked the last teasingly.

"Don't be silly," one said annoyed. "We were early and went to have breakfast in the Café, and we were just minding our own bloody business, almost finished and ready to leave when… when…"

"Cornelia Cline!" the other girl finished exasperated.

"Ah, say no more girls," he replied laughingly. "Miss. Cline captured you both and you were having trouble getting away?"

"Yeah," the first one said just as Hermione came out from around the curtain only wearing a thin white dressing gown.

"Oh, hello," she smiled as she brushed her short brown hair behind her left ear. "I'm Nurse Mandy Higgins," she introduced herself gesturing to her white and blue scrubs. "You must be Miss. Granger, you can just call me Nurse Mandy otherwise you'll get mixed up with my sister," she added gesturing to her equally dressed identical twin sister, except her hairs longer, down to her neck and carefully tied back with a lighter shade of blue in her eyes. They looked younger than the doctor, maybe early twenties (possibly student nurses).

"I'm Sandy," she replied with a nod. "And please don't make any jokes we've heard them all."

Hermione smiled a little as a few childish jokes passed her by. "Okay, but why would you two be sleeping together?" she asked confused before glaring at the doctor. "You were being a pervert, right?"

She was shocked as all three burst out laughing. "Good one," giggled Mandy. "He was just joking because he found out we had spent last week sharing a bed at our apartment because mine broke when we moved into our own flat and it took a week for my new bed to arrive and I didn't want to sleep on the floor or couch. We always used to share a lot anyway when we were little, Tony was just teasing us. His twin fantasies don't include girl's silly."

Hermione blinked in confusion. "You mean boys and girls like Kyte and Ami?"

The doctor laughed while Mandy and Sandy giggled. "Not really though Mr. Tech's does look delicious," he answered, and Hermione double took as she blushed in realisation. "But enough of this Miss. Granger we have to get you prepared and in for your treatment. It will only take three hours, but I assure you Miss. Granger that you'll feel well rested."

Hermione nodded as she followed the doctor with the twins bringing up the rear chatting to her about stuff, mainly about how hot Kyte is and how lucky she is to personally know him. And about their new apartment costing more than they had originally thought and being unable to wait till they're no longer students so they're paid more. Hermione sighed; they're just as bad as Amanda and Ginny and wondered whether it would be a good idea to introduce them.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"You what?" asked Ginny as she pulled herself from the floor as Kyte and Ami laughed at her as he startled her, and she missed the couch in Kyte's office she was aiming for.

"I said," Kyte began slowly. "We're going to be spending NOT this weekend but NEXT weekend in Paris France as I have a few matters to attend, which should take up all of three or four hours on Friday, and then…" he shrugged.

"We'll be free to do whatever we want?" she asked hopefully and squealed with Ami throwing herself into her best girls' arms on the couch as they happy squealed.

Kyte now wished he sent them a memo but shrugged. "Well to save me the bother of going through this twice we're going to Malibu next month for a video games promotion. Ginny you should really keep up, you should have all of this in your tablet."

Ginny looked at him in awe before grabbing her shiny blue tablet computer (that uses the latest CyberTech commercial software) and started scanning through dates of trips with Ami looking over her shoulder, both girls' eyes widening in awe and disbelief.

"This is so awesome," Ami spoke dreamily. "We can go to Disney World in just three whole months. That blasted place keeps advertising and I want to go."

Kyte chuckled shaking his head in amusement before he returned his attention to his screen in thought.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Huh?" Hermione asked as she looked at the large metal and glass pod thing in a large white room next to a second one.

Her doctor sighed. "Mandy and Sandy have gone through the regular routine, so now it's my turn for the main event," he said while the twins nodded sagely. "You're going to remove your robe and get in placing your legs and arms in the grooves within the seat.

"Then while the twins set you up with the breathing aspirators, I shall be strapping you in and placing in a few needles. After that we shall lock you in and the machine will fill with a transparent green liquid. Please don't panic as it will flood your respirator, its only to assist your breathing, as you can breathe the fluid, let it seep into your lungs and try not to panic. The breathing aspirators are pretty much to assist against the fluids pressure as it is three times the density of water."

Hermione nodded with a grimace. "So, I'm going to be stuck with needles and drowned in breathable liquid?" she asked and the three nodded. "So, what exactly is this liquid?"

"It's a synthetic… em… well synthetic human cells cultivated from your exams yesterday," said Mandy with a reassuring smile. "They help the regeneration process. In several years they're hoping that these things will take only several hours at most to do what can take up to a year to do now. Though, these things are pretty neat now. If you just spend a day in one it can heal every average physical wound, and I understand that R and D are close to getting them to regenerate limbs."

"You mean these could take away the need for wheelchairs?"

"Yep, well come along Miss. Granger," Tony said as he gestured the seat, but Hermione looked nervous, he rolled his eyes. "Don't worry Hermione I've seen it all before, and I assure you so have Mandy and Sandy as if you hadn't noticed they are girls."

Hermione sighed as she slipped out of her robe with scarlet cheeks as she handed it to one of the twins and slid onto her seat placing her arms and legs where earlier prompted.

"Oh, wow, you have a lot of hair," mocked Sandy, amused. "It would have been better if you shaved it all off as the system already has to deal with head hair, but there are no entrances on top of your head, so it doesn't much matter.

"However, this fluid enters through every entrance through pores to your eyes, mouth, nose, and even your vagina so it makes sense you remove pubic hair, especially when it grows so thick. But don't worry if you need help because you haven't done it before, Mandy and I shall help out if you want. It's all a part of being nurses after all."

"Err, t-thanks," she muttered extremely embarrassed and not sure whether the nurse was just teasing her or not as the doctor started clamping her legs with padded metal and her checks flamed up even more at the compromising position.

While the doctor was working on the clamps Mandy easily opened her mouth and slid a tube carefully down her throat and comfortably the mouth and nose cover piece, but Hermione noted it has slits in it to let the fluid down her mouth and up her nose so she can breathe normally even with the help of the breathing device.

She then started as she felt a quick sharp pain on her right inner thigh and realised she had been clamped down and the doctor used some kind of tape to hold the needle in (or little plastic tube thing) before continuing to find a new vein in her other thigh with another needle while the nurses were connecting the standard safety gear, heart monitor, etc. onto her chest, ribs, and fingers to monitor her health.

It only took a few minutes but felt like a year when they had finished and were checking over all of the systems before they finally closed the hatch on her, leaving her alone to her fears.

"Okay Hermione sweetie?" the doctor asked from some speaker in the pod and she could just about nod as she realised her head is also held. "Okay, the Synthetic fluid is coming now, once you start breathing it regularly I'll feed you a light anaesthetic to help you relax, and hopefully you'll fall asleep so don't start panicking if you feel drowsy okay?" She again managed a nod. "And after the anaesthetic I'll be introducing a few other steroids into your system. I believe the doctor yesterday informed you of possible side effects?"

She nodded one last time as the side-effects of the drugs aren't very troublesome, just annoying so she hopes they don't affect her. She startled as she felt a liquid jelly hit her feet and toes, it felt strangely like squishy water and was pleasantly cool against her skin. She had expected it to make a noise, but it was silent as it quickly travelled up her legs, and she knew the heart rate monitor was having a field day as her heart picked up speed.

Soon the fluid covered her whole body, head included and first her body reacted on instinct to hold her breath as she felt the weird liquid on her lips and tasted it on her tongue. It had a weird bittersweet taste to it and as she finally squirmed and breathed in the stuff it had an oddly familiar taste and smell, as well as feeling odd to breathe in liquid.

She looked up as she felt her eyelids grow heavy, she was surprised when the pod started moving until it clicked into an upright position and she was practically floating in the stuff. Though, the more she thought about what the stuff is the more she realised she's floating in her own artificially created goop. She realised she is floating in herself. It was an odd feeling, but not too unpleasant.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Welcome to another meeting of the Order of the Phoenix!" Albus Dumbledore said happily to the other members of the Order as they sat around a huge room watching him eagerly… well some were just here (Sirius Black) because he had nothing better to do and since Kyte and Amanda actually have jobs and work he can't hang out with them all day.

Though, if Kyte does branch out into the pranking business maybe Sirius can get in on that action too. With him, Kyte and the Weasley twins they could become unstoppable.

"I have gathered you all here once more to discuss our kidnapped saviour!" he said this with so much conviction that if Sirius hadn't known the truth, he may have actually believed Amanda had been kidnapped.

"We cannot allow the Muggles to keep Amanda Potter. She belongs to us and we shall not let a few well-connected muggles and a squib wannabe get away with taking what is ours and threatening us. So tonight, I propose we force the muggles to give her back by taking the Prime Minister by force, as the muggles must be stopped."

Sirius held in a groan. He can see this ending badly. "Albus do you not realise that if this bull-shit fails," he spoke up quickly. "The Order of the Phoenix, the magical-world will have openly declared war on the muggles?" he said glaring at the old man.

"I may not know much about the Muggle-world, but I do know that companies as big as CyberTech are not to be trifled with, even by the government, and that's if you succeed."

"Nonsense, they are just Muggles," Molly Weasley declared angrily. "And they've taken what doesn't belong to them so we must do what we can to stop them."

"Neither Ginny or Amanda are property!" a young blonde woman interrupted, her normally dreamy blue eyes as hard as steal and cold as ice. "If you keep following this annoying old man's bull then you will end up getting hurt. There are people fighting for your lives and yet you condemn them because of him. I think I would no longer like any part in this foolishness."

She stood to leave and wasn't surprised as she found several others stand too with wands pointed at her.

"I'm afraid we can't allow you to leave Miss. Lovegood as we have no doubt who you'll go to with this information," said Dumbledore a little too smugly for her tastes.

"I see," she replied looking bored as her eyes carefully took everything in. "So, you not only intend on kidnapping Amanda, Ginny and the Prime Minister but now you wish to kidnap me?

"I do not personally believe I need to inform Amanda of your upcoming attack as I'm sure they may be well prepared for such an act from the Death Easters. Though, of course you are correct in the fact that I will most assuredly be heading to inform Amanda of your digressions.

"You people say the Death Eaters must be stopped. However, when someone starts stopping them you bitch and moan about the methods they use. You're pathetic Professor Dumbledore and must certainly enjoy this suffering."

"That's enough girl!" Dumbledore spoke, his calm demeanour faltering. "I shall not have you speaking to me like that you foolish little girl. I know what I am doing, and I shall not have any weak and foolish muggle coming into our world and murdering ancient Pure-blood families just because they have made a mistake in joining Voldemort. They should have the right to a second chance."

She was furious as she sat back in reply. "You selfish fucking bastard… what about all of the family's they've murdered, ruined, raped, and tortured? The greater fucking good my arse you shit head. You're only thinking about your Pureblood society. Then what happens to the muggles? These bastards are murdering them, are they any less important than us?"

"Of course, they are… we have magic!" hissed out Ron Weasley angrily. "The muggles should keep out of our business!"

"This is their business too!" she hissed, enraged more than she could ever remember. "They've suffered more deaths than we have you selfish bastards, and if they want to fight back then they shall and from what I see there is nothing you can do to stop them short of declaring war, which I'm seriously doubting will make a difference. The muggles have whole military's trained in combat and if they were to add The Cyber Knight's technology into the mix you're fucked!"

"Nonsense," Dumbledore jumped in but she detected her first hint of doubt and dare she think it… fear from him. "We could put a stop to that murdering Muggle any time if we put together a strike team."

"Just like Voldemort tried," she sneered. "You really are blind. Science has finally caught up with and potentially surpassed magic. They can see through our wards; they can get the address and coordinates from an unpalatable location. Magic has lost its dominants over science."

"You're talking rubbish," James Potter hissed out. "Magic will always be superior."

"James you prat," Sirius growled. "You've lost everything of worth for this foolish old man, are you willing to lose anything more?"

"Shut up you idiot!" he shouted in return but yelped out as a greying brown-haired man wearing old tattered robes blasted him with a blue light from his wand. Lily Potter was about to retaliate against him when a scared and batted older man with peg leg and weird eye beat her to it, though his spell was intercepted by one of the Weasley twins while the other blasted him into unconsciousness.

Sirius gained his bearings and quickly fired at Lily, but she blocked it as the pair became a blur of movement. "Give it up Lily. The world has changed, and we've been in here missing it. You should be proud of your son. He took a mother's betrayal and built an empire from nothing."

"It was for the better!" she cried out as she dodged and weaved firing spells. "Albus said…" she trailed of realising that she isn't putting up much of an argument.

"STOP HER!" Dumbledore roared out as the blonde girl made a run for the fireplace during the commotion. He fired several shots at her in his anger just as she shouted something and threw in the floo powder.

It all stopped for a moment as blood splattered the fireplace and her scream of pain echoed as she disappeared into the emerald flames.

"Dumbledore… you… you," Sirius muttered in horror as he the twins and Remus were finally subdued and bound.

"It's all for the better if she dies," he spoke calmly but looked shaken. "She is only a menace to the greater good, and if she makes it to St. Mungo's we'll find out about it and take her into custody with these other traitors to the Order," he said quickly firing a stunner at Arthur Weasley. "Just to be on the safe side Molly as you know he doesn't care that Amanda and Ginevra has been kidnapped."

Molly Weasley nodded. "I completely agree Albus."

"Mum how could you!" raged Fred. "She's your daughter; she's freaking twenty-two and has the legal right to live wherever and with whoever she wants."

"I don't care Fred," she retorted angrily. "I am not having my only daughter being with a squib wannabe who kidnapped her and the Girl-Who-Lived."

George snorted. "You always said Ginny should marry for nothing but love, and now you're trying to deny her what she wants."

"I would rather her marry that Malfoy boy than him," she declared to their shock. "At least he is set up in gold, and his blood is pure magic."

"Your fucking crazy," Fred laughed humourlessly. "Kyte Tech's one of the richest men on Earth, and I'm certain he has magic. I can't believe half of my own family are purest filth. It disgusts and shames me."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione sighed as she finished up in the shower and looked down at her smooth slit as she grabbed her towel. She had let Sandy shave and laser her so she doesn't have to worry for a few weeks about the hair growing back too fast before taking a shower to clear off all of the 'her' goo and why the hell does she feel so horny? And she was planning on speaking to Cornelia about her job offer. It's one of those stupid drugs side effects, why did she have to suffer this one.

She shook her head clear as she dried herself off and slid into her clothes, which the twins brought her from the doctor's office.

Well, all things considered she's not felt this well rested and fresh in years. She chuckled a bit as her next set of appointments, twice a week has been arranged and she has gotten herself a place to stay.

She was talking with Mandy and Sandy about her searching for a place and they jumped at the chance of filling their third room as it will take pressure off money wise, plus they can all drive in together so that saves money too.

Hermione found herself happy with the arrangement as she placed away the apartment key they gave her, and headed out and to the elevator, and stepped in after saying her goodbyes to a few people she had already met, and that she'll meet the twins this evening after work so they can take her home.

She was surprised the elevator began moving without her stating where to go but figured Tyde knows all about it and is letting her through, or maybe she asked for security clearance.

She stopped at the correct floor and was surprised again to fine Cornelia waiting for her though she was wearing some tight blue jeans and a low-cut black top to accentuate her large breasts under her white coat.

"Hello again beautiful" she spoke with a smirk as she stepped into the elevator and it began ascending.

She then pulled something out of her pocket and quickly pinned it to Hermione's top, making care to touch her a little too intimately and Hermione barely held back the groan.

She laughed. "I'm glad it's that side-effect," she commented amusedly while Hermione blushed. "Don't worry I won't try anything… much while you're still drugged up," she added while Hermione checked out her Wonderland ID badge.

"H-how'd you know I would take the job?" she asked suspiciously.

Cornelia laughed rolling her eyes. "You kind of remind me of a younger me, and I practically humped the woman who invited me to join Wonderland two years ago."

Hermione couldn't help but smile. "Anyway, I thought I could buy you some lunch at the ground floor restaurant to celebrate and get to know each other a little more. It's so we can get to grips if only a little about what differences we hold as we are going to work together, and hopefully create wondrous things together."

"T-that would be nice, thank you," she answered as they stepped out of the lift.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

She had been unlucky when she woke from her fall out of the fireplace that her father wasn't home to get her help, but she had managed to drag herself out of the house and extra wards leaving a trail of blood as she cried out in pain holding her left side as it felt very exposed and stung like nothing she could imagine.

She also breathed hard and pained as she just about managed to pick herself up and thought she was going to tear herself up as she apparated and collapsed to an alleyway near CyberTech HQ.

Her vision started blurring as she picked herself up and crawled out of the alley dizzily and staggering with the sun bearing down on her. She struggled on staggering on her knees before she heard what could have been voices and felt someone lift her to her feet half dragging, half carrying her.

"Help, help!" the police officer yelled as he lowered the young woman onto the floor of CyberTech's lobby while his partner tried to help stem the bleeding as she was now drifting in and out and kept muttering something about a war if he head correct.

"LUNA!" a brown-haired young woman yelled in horror as she suddenly sprints from the lifts with a blonde woman hot on her heals and dropped next to them.

She looked to the blonde woman as she began trying to stem the bleeding taking over from the other policeman with a first aid kit a receptionist quickly brought over.

"Come on, stop bleeding," Cornelia muttered heatedly as she continued working. "I'm not a freaking medical doctor and you are way too cute to die."

Within thirty seconds of the police bringing the blonde in a team of doctors and nurses rushed out of the elevator with medical kits, a crash cart, a trolley bed and many other things people within the lobby had no name for.

"Luna," Hermione cried. "Who did this… who the fuck?"

Luna reached out and grabbed Hermione's hand tight as the medical team started treating her, blood soaking on her lips. "Dum… Dumble…"

"Dumbledore did this?" she demanded, and the blonde nodded tiredly, no one took note of one of the policemen taking notes. "W-why, what happened, I know he's a foolish bastard but why attack you?"

"H-he…" she coughed but the doctors ignored it and continued, finally getting the bleeding to stop with some white foam jelly congealing within the wound causing Luna to sigh with the cool relief from it.

"He-he wants A-Ami b-back… b-but… he's-he's, most of them… p-purists," she coughed again, and a nurse reprimanded her for talking but Luna went on. "He's… the Order is-is-is going… to t-try t-to kidnap t-the P-Prime…" her eyes fluttered closed as she had been lightly sedated and lost consciousness.

Hermione groaned as she watched her friend getting lifted onto the trolley bed and wheeled away. "The Prime…" she gasped. "The Prime Minister," she muttered but was sure only the police and Cornelia were close enough to hear. "We have to inform Kyte."

"He'll already know and no doubt getting your friend the best of care," Cornelia interrupted the worried girl placing a comforting hand on her shoulder seeing how worried she is. "Don't worry; I'm sure Kyte already has the Ministers back."

"Excuse me," one policeman interrupted suspiciously. "But I believe we would like to know what all of that was about," he said eyeing their badges nervously.

"Um… nothing, Luna is an employee," Cornelia said trying to come up with a lie.

However, the police had no time to respond, and Cornelia was coming up short in the lie department when one officer's radio went off and someone, their chief by the sound of it began talking. "I understand that you are both at CyberTech?"

"Yes sir."

"I want you to leave immediately and forget about whatever it is you've seen or heard."

"But sir, the…"

"This is a direct order from the Prime Minister's office, do you understand?"

"Yes sir," they both finished nervously as they looked to the women one last time before hurrying out, confused.

Hermione and Cornelia looked at each other in surprise before the blonde let a small cheeky smile light her lips. "That's the sort of shit you only see in movies," Cornelia declared before she was startled as Tyde appeared next to them rolling her eyes.

"Kyte wants you both in his office now. You'll be free to visit Miss. Lovegood after the meeting."

"Okay."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Her head pounded less than she would have thought. In fact, she feels positively lightheaded and relaxed. She can only hope that Hermione has gotten her warning so they can prepare for an attempt on the Minister.

Dumbledore really shouldn't be so foolish as to commit acts of war based on one's own belief that they are stronger without all of the facts. She internally sighed at the stupidity of it all.

It took her a few moments to crack open her eyes and she had to blink several times in surprise as she was floating in some kind of transparent green fluid that kind of tastes like her girl juices… well she would rather not explain to herself how she knows what the taste is.

She was strapped down to something soft, and naked with some wires and tubes coming from her skin, though they didn't hurt in the least.

However, she knew she is breathing in the liquid, which feels gooey she still has what seems to be a tube down her throat assisting her breathing a long with something over her mouth and nose that does nothing to stop the goo, but seems to hold the tube in place.

She was wondering whether this is some kind of Muggle healing tank as she feels quite good and well rested, but she may have been in here for a while. Though she hopes it hasn't been too long as Dumbledore has most likely taken Sirius, Remus and the Weasley twin's prisoner for helping her escape and they may need rescuing.

She almost startled as she saw the beaming face of a fully clothed Amanda Pot… Tech's standing outside the glass window looking in on her with concern. "Whoa girl, you really scared us," she spoke, and Luna realised she can hear her through built-in speakers.

"You've been in there for the max two days already. Doctor McGuiness says you'll be coming out in a few so I came to see how you're doing. We would have kept you on a bed, but we need the full details of what happened, okay?"

Luna could just manage a nod. "Good, don't worry, you're getting the best medical attention in the world. Though, I have some slightly bad news…" Luna just raised a curious eyebrow to tell her to continue. "You're going to need continued therapy for a while as one of the curses did some damage to your spine that we can't heal straight out so it'll take a while… it would have healed better if you hadn't dragged yourself here after getting hurt."

Luna just gave a nod of understanding as the pod started moving lower and lying back as the liquid started draining out of it.

She waited and as the fluid fully left her except the taste, smell and gooey feel. The glass hatch opened up to reveal two twin girls (nurses perhaps), and they carefully began taking all of the wires off her naked body while Amanda brought over a dressing gown and helped her into it before the three of them helped her onto a trolley bed as she could barely move her legs.

"How are you feeling Miss. Lovegood?" asked a male's soft voice suddenly as a brown-haired man with blonde highlights strolled up to her bed.

"I am feeling quite well, considering. Thank you very much doctor," she answered with a corky voice.

He offered up a warm smile before nodding to the nurses. "You may take her to her room, and I am to be informed of her whereabouts if she leaves."

"Okay," Mandy moaned. "But we were only going to have a girl's night out downstairs in the restaurant, and we were certain Miss. Luna would have liked it, right Miss. Amanda?"

"Of course, can't we?" Amanda complained. "It is Luna's birthday in twelve days; she can't be cooped up until then."

He sighed. "As long as you don't leave the building and Luna doesn't consume any alcohol, I'm fine with it, understand?"

"Yes sir," the three declared with mock salutes as they led the confused girl away… well pushed her along on her bed to her private room.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The British Prime Minister had only returned to number ten with his two CyberTech bodyguards plus his own 'secret' agents. They were reluctant to let in two outsiders, but it got sorted as he would not budge on the matter (and rightfully so with these magic maniacs after him).

He doesn't just have one group of nutbars after him but now he has two, (according to Kyte these new nutbars are delusional purists that have recently started showing off their true colours and from the CCTV footage he will have to agree).

The blasted old man Albus Dumbledore had even resorted to attacking people who don't agree with him. He had seen the medical report of the poor young woman's condition, and she got into that state to bring them a message, that Dumbledore plans to kidnap him, the Prime Minister just because he wants to ruin Kyte's sister's life.

He will not condone such action and while CyberTech stands he can stand up against the magical world. He'll have to meet the young lady and thank her personally.

However, having to watch his back constantly is exhausting, and…

His thoughts trailed off as the buildings alarm system sounded throughout and he frowned in worry as he was quite to note the different tone to normal. It signals that there is a magical threat present and standing, a code red.

"Mr. Prime Minister," one of his CyberTech guard spoke crisply. He's a huge black guy that he would associate (stereotypically) with basketball. "You are to stay within this office, Katharine; you stay too with the secret service guys."

"Aye Commander," the other CyberTech guard answered in a northern accent.

"Are you sure Commander Karz?" the Prime Minister asked.

He nodded as he headed for the door. "Yes sir, it is our job to secure your safety and life. The security defences have no doubt been activated. It's just a matter of when the fools come into rage of our offensive barriers."

"Wait, what the hell is going on?" one of the secret service guys demanded as he pulled out his handgun and held it down but at the ready. "I get we're under attack but by who and why were we not informed of a threat on the Prime Ministers life, metahumans?"

"No. Sorry Jenkins but that is not my business, it's a need to know. I'm just following orders," he replied. "However, I believe that you may need to know. Mr. Tech's pissed off some nutbars and took in his twin sister from them.

"Now these fucks think that they'll get her back if they kidnap the Prime Minister. They do not realise we have strict guidelines stating that this government does not negotiate with terrorists, especially when they are kidnapping someone to exchange for an innocent civilian."

Jenkins nodded. "Okay, so a bunch of whack-jobs with resources," he agreed. "Then I'm coming too."

"Be my guest," he shrugged as he pulled out two red plastic handguns and threw one to Jenkins, and he just managed to catch it looking confused. "It has three settings… off, nighty night, and I'll fuck you in hell."

Jenkins gulped as he looked at the switch on the CyberTech branded weapon in awe. He knew CyberTech to be one of the most advance tech companies on the planet, but he wasn't aware they make weapons let alone what looks like an energy gun. The secret service is really lacking intel there.

Karz said no more as he exited the room and Jenkins put away his regular firearm. "What setting?" he asked as he followed out gesturing to his partners to stay before closing the door after them.

"Your decision," he replied as they moved down the corridor. "Just a word of warning, although we may not have to engage the enemy, they are to be considered highly dangerous, and if one points anything at you take them down, especially if it's a wooden stick."

Jenkins snorted a small laugh until Karz looked at him with cold seriousness. "Y-you're not joking, are you? What kind of damage can they do with a stick if they're not metahumans?"

"Turn you into a bug, hex you, curse you, or simply kill you," he replied. "Fairy's, vampires, werewolves, they also exist," he answered to Jenkins shock.

"We're going to be fighting wizards and witches, most of which have been brainwashed into following some crazy old man into battle against a seriously evil wizard, but this old man won't leave us alone.

"He was responsible for Mr. Tech's parents throwing him out and dumping him with his racist aunt and uncle… took him away from his twin sister, a girl responsible for the evil wizard's first downfall at just fifteen months. Now the evil wizards back the old man just won't leave her alone, as she has chosen her brother over her parents, and now the light and dark attack us because they are fools."

"Then we must begin a military strike against them," Jenkins interrupted.

"Negative," he disagreed. "Such an act as of yet will reveal all of them to the world. We cannot have all of the religious nut jobs hunting them and committing acts of murder. It's bad enough with the secret anti-mutant activists and attacks. It would be fruitless as I have little doubt that they would start murdering each other too as they have no way to be certain. The human species is after all inherently selfish."

"Try to understand rather than judge," he continued. "Let it take its time. There are wizards and witches that live with us and want to just be a normal part of our community.

"They're just normal people with a gift, like mutants. I do not know the how or why, but I look forward to discovering it. But for now, let's watch as I believe the battle is about to begin," he added gesturing the window where they can see some shadowy figures out in the late evening early night.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Dumbledore had not been too surprised that he and his Order could not get into the Prime Ministers home by apparation, but he was surprised when they neared the parameter an alarm system started blaring and that put them all on edge as they recalled the attack on CyberTech.

However, as they got closer and onto the main street, surprisingly void of guards they got more brazen in their victory and some like Ronald Weasley was strutting. Though, everyone stopped in surprise as some kind of metallic thing silently swished (seemingly from the sky) down before them. It was shaped like a fat rounded T the pointed end being the obvious front, the top and back sides red while the lower half a creamy white. It wasn't too large, only about the size of a wheel on one of the cars they passed earlier.

It was unnerving as it just hovered before them making a soft humming sound reminiscent of the ball machines that attacked them at CyberTech. Its paint seeming to absorb the light and several quicker witting members realised that the logo upon it comprising a black C with a black T within it means trouble and withdrew their wands.

"A-Albus it's just liked those ball ones f-from CyberTech," said James worriedly. "How does it fly?" asked he asked, confused. "Is it magic?"

However, Albus hadn't the chance to comment when the thing turned to James. "Negative. I am a defence drone, unit zero forty-two. I am the next generation of defensive drone as I am capable of moving independently of Tyde. I have been programmed to answer three questions before relaying a message. You have two questions remaining."

"What are the Prime Ministers defences like?" Dumbledore asked smugly. If the boy is going to play games on his head be it.

The thing turned to him. "You are all going to die," was all it said for a moment sending a cold chill down their spines.

"Hey, that isn't what the Professor asked!" growled Ron angrily. "Why did you say that when he asked you?" he demanded before anyone could stop him wasting the last question.

"It is all about your wording Ronald Weasley," it said startling them that it knew his name. "The question was," it began nonchalant before shocking them all as it replayed Dumbledore's voice speaking his question. "'What are the Prime Ministers defences like'," it mimicked. "I told you in a more human sort of way to scare you into leaving, but it has not worked therefore I am to give you one last warning… leave or you shall loose this battle today and we shall use deadly force as you shall be declared a terrorist organisation, and we the government of the United Kingdom deal harshly with terrorists."

With those parting words it zipped up with speed into the darkness before they could do anything to stop it. "Albus," Lily said shakily. "That thing is a weapon just like those others, and it said it is number forty-two, which logic dictates it probably has forty-one or more brothers and sisters around here, maybe we should just leave."

"Nonsense!" he declared stubbornly. "I shall not let your idiot of a son best me."

"For such an idiot he's doing a pretty good job of kicking our asses!" mutter Alistor Moody in annoyance as something was interfering with his magical eye. "Plus, we've lost members to him, the Weasley girl and Girl-Who-Lived being two, along with Granger and Lovegood. Also, Bill and Charlie Weasley appear to be AWOL and what about our prisoners. You do realise Tech's will come for them using force. You heard that thing if we continue, we'll be classed in with Voldemort."

"This is for The Greater Good, we must secure Amanda is returned to our possession, she is ours and will defeat Voldemort someday."

"You know what, fuck all of you I'm going home," Moody said shaking his head. "You should all quite while you're either alive or not sitting in a CyberTech cell awaiting your trial for being terrorists. If you hadn't noticed they can now stop, you from aspirating. How long until they can suppress your powers?"

"B-but Alistor, you joined the Order because even under the threat of Death Eaters the Ministry wouldn't take you back. You said retirement bores you," the old man said in a panic.

"Yeah it does but this is all a bunch of bull," he retorted. "I realised the moment we attacked CyberTech that it was not only fruitless but pointless. Amanda is safe and happy with her brother, why the fuck can't you just stay out of her business?"

"She is the only one who can…"

"Yeah yeah we've heard this shit before," he interrupted rolling his eyes. "But what good is that if she has nothing to fight for. She'll just end up saying 'fuck it I'm tired' and let herself die. Just fuck off away from me, revealing the magical world looks better and better with every passing day," he continued as he turned and started walking away. "Maybe CyberTech need an ex-auror consultant, after all they'll probably pay attention to what I have to say."

Dumbledore just frowned as Moody disappeared from sight. "Let's just continue with the mission," he said and the rest nodded except a young woman with blue hair as she ran off after Moody as she knew if he's going she'll be in trouble if she stays, but Dumbledore paid the traitors' no heed as he led them a little ways closer to number ten when the ground beneath his feet was torn to pieces, and he barely managed to protect himself by creating an earth wall.

However, shrapnel skimmed his head causing blood to pour as he looked around in horror at the sound of explosions. He could see multiple flying things shooting long yellow beams that cut through the ground and anything else in their way, and he was almost sick as he saw several of his unlucky member's dead, in pieces or burnt with terror written on their dead expressions.

He looked around at other members of his Order to see the panic and fear as they barely managed to hold off the machines attacks when the beams ceased and they started firing multiple red blasts in tandem, and Albus had to watch as members of his Order were cut down in streams of blood as these things zipped by overhead.

It was horrific, and he wanted to puke as his shields were barely holding as the machines switched from red blasts to yellow beams and back again. It hit with force when several yellow beams smashed into his shield blowing him off his feet and back several yards.

He knew that if anyone survives this his Order of just of one hundred will be significantly diminished in size. He landed with a painful crash and the world around him seemed to ring and move in slow motion as he watched the smoke and lights from his position as blood leaked into his eyes.

He mildly realised that he and his Order have never been prepared for war. They were a pushover to the muggles, and have now been truly trounced, and if he survives, he knew he would be imprisoned.

He may not even get a trial. It was horrific. He had never been in such a one-sided battle before, and never thought he would be in one where he cannot be the victor. How is it that one pathetic little boy could grow up to be so powerful… to take everything away from him.

"How, could I have lost everything?" he demanded in a cry to the sky as he watched the machines as they started shining down search lights upon them, demanding their immediate surrender.

He could see a few survivors from the comer of his eye throwing their wands away and obeying to drop to their knees and place their hands on their heads.

"How dare you take everything from me!" he roared as he grabbed his charred wand and stood, but started as he saw a man with greying brown hair in a black suit glaring at him with cold blue eyes as he pointed a weapon at him and the last thing Albus saw was a green light.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Albus felt groggy as he returned to the waken world and shook sleep from his eyes as his memories flooded through his mind like a terrifying daydream and he was quick to sit up in his bed gasping for breath.

He looked around in panic as he searched for his glasses. He found them on a small table beside his single bed. It was the only thing in the room beside the bed he realised as he placed on his specs and looked around the small room.

The walls are matte white and dark, but he realised that's probably because the lights aren't switched on, but he was certain there's no door.

The bed was made, and he was lying on top of it wearing a bright red jumpsuit with his name on a sewn-on tag of his right chest along with a long number.

He sat up quickly and looked around only to find a pair of slip on flat shoes with some weird tags that seem to stick to hold them on better.

He was shocked as he let himself fall back onto the bed. His friends and allies… many of them had recently died… for nothing it seems as he is now a prisoner.

He stood up after a moment and tried to apparate from his tiny cell. He was beyond surprised that he reappeared in his office back at Hogwarts (being the headmaster has its perks), it was a relief to see his familiar Fawkes again and the bird squawked in happiness as he gave it a pet, but didn't let the thought of his freedom linger too much as he tiredly sat at his desk.

"Fawkes my old friend, what am I to do?" he asked his familiar tiredly. "I may have been strong enough to escape but what if they've captured all of the others?"

"Albus, are you here?" demanded a sneering voice in panic as his door was torn open, and in charged a greasy-haired and hook-nosed man in dark flowing robes, but he paused on seeing him. "What are you wearing?" he asked in distaste. "I know you enjoy bright colours but that is going too far. And what has happened to your head, and face."

Albus was startled but looked in the little tabletop mirror on his desk to find that he has some Muggle plasters on his cheeks, along with a few scratches and his head is wrapped in bandages.

"Never mind that Severus!" the old man replied quickly. "The plan to abduct the Prime Minister did not go as planned, and many members of the Order lost their lives, but perhaps we can salvage this and have our captured members returned to us."

Snape sighed while rolling his eyes. "And how may I ask do you plan on this?"

"We must retrieve our traitorous prisoners from number Twelve Grimauld Place," he replied indignantly.

"And how do you expect me to bring them all?" he asked in annoyance. "You'll have to come and help as I can't bring them all by myself."

Albus frowned in annoyance before nodding. "Yes indeed," he agreed with a nod. "But I have no one else, except maybe another member of staff here at Hogwarts. Yes, yes, I'm sure Fillius will be fine with doing me this one simple favour.

"If you would be so kind as to fetch him as I need to give him the secret so he can get in. I'll erase him from the Fidelius like I have the others after he has completed this task."

He sighed in annoyance before nodding with a sneer. "Very well headmaster," he reluctantly agreed before heading off out of the door.

"Damn, this isn't going to be easy," Albus commented to himself as he picked up a quill and fiddled with it in thought. "They've already made it clear they do not submit to terrorism.

"So how can I get any control over the filthy muggles and traitors? Would Tech's dare try to take Hogwarts away from me like he's taken everything else? No, no, he wouldn't dare… he doesn't have that kind of bravo.

"He would then be declaring war on the Ministry of Magic, and they have hundreds more than I had. Yes, those machines wouldn't stand a chance."

He was thinking over many things and time seemed to pass by fast as he said to enter as he heard a light knock, and both Severus and the tiny Professor Flitwick entered his office. The tiny man was about to speak, most likely to comment on his new attire but he put his hand up to stop him.

"That is a story I may never wish to speak of," he said solemnly. "However, I have a favour I need to ask of you."

"Of course, Albus, whatever you need," he squeaked out his reply. "Severus said he needs help collecting some traitors from Order HQ?"

Albus nodded tiredly. "Yes, I'm afraid so. Is it possible for you to help bring them to me as we may need to set them free for the release of captured Order members?"

"I see," he nodded, confused. "I suppose I can help, as long as it's a good cause."

"Thank you," he answered with a tight smile. "The Headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix is located at number Twelve Grimauld Place!"

And with those simple words Albus dropped to his butt on the floor as the world around him faded away in sparking colours along with both Fillius and Severus leaving him in a bright matte white, empty room with just a huge mirror on one side.

He just stared at his bruised reflection in horror and confusion before the mirror suddenly turned into a window somehow to show a room behind with several people in.

He recognised the Prime Minister watching with a few of his security personnel and some men dressed in what he knew the muggle military wears.

Ginny Weasley was there with some kind of green panel in her hands doing something with it while smiling, and next to her was Amanda Potter with a huge grin on her face mocking him.

Also, Hermione Granger stood next to a smirking blonde woman both of them wearing long white lab coats over their normal clothes, and the blondes smile looked even more mocking as it widened.

Also, he took note of Luna Lovegood watching him smiling; she was in an electronic muggle wheelchair in front of Ginny as the red-haired girl was leaning on the back as she used her thing.

However, the man to take most of his attention was standing next to a young woman in with short blonde hair, and blue eyes, none other than Kyte Tech's smirking at him.

"I told you… you can't beat me Albus Dumbledore!" Kyte suddenly spoke, his voice seemingly coming from all around him. "You and your people do not rule the world or dictate its destiny. You're going to jail for a very long-time old man."

"Wait," he roared as he pulled himself to his feet and glared at Kyte angrily. "You can't do this; we don't recognise your laws… we're practically an independent nation."

"Within our borders we shall not accept that," the Prime Minister suddenly interrupted. "And if we did, you're within our lands now, which means you abide by our laws whether you like them or not."

"You set all of this up… why?" he demanded panicked as he realised, he can't apparate before gasping. "To get into Grimauld Place," he answered himself in horror.

Kyte grinned. "Cool huh, though you have been out for two days we've just sent soldiers to free your captives, and I'm sure all of them will enjoy seeing you in jail."

"Y-you can't do this," he spoke quietly in panic, almost begging. "I-I have to assist the Girl Who Lived in stopping Voldemort."

"We shall deal with Voldemort Mr. Dumbledore," said the Prime Minister. "He and his terrorist organisation are now top priority within the UK, but I understand that they're fractions all over the world, one of the largest being in the US. Rest assured Mr. Dumbledore that I have a private meeting with the President tomorrow and shall bring him up to speed so we can make sure he and his government are well prepared, and that the Avengers are informed of Death Eater activity within the US."

"Y-you can't do t-this," he answered in quiet defeat.

"We already have," said Amanda suddenly moving closer to the window and now glaring. "You stole my life, my freedom, and my choice, and now we'll take everything from you, you racist piece of shit.

"By the way, if you see dad in jail, tell him I want nothing to do with him or mum ever again. Why would he throw my brother out on your say so? If I ever have children I would die and kill for them unconditionally, because that is what a parent is supposed to do. Parents aren't supposed to throw out a child because some filthy old man tells them too."

"Maybe we'll get lucky," muttered the blonde woman suddenly smirking. "He might get a slightly disturbed telepath for a roommate in the near future who will share all of his sicko thoughts."

"Welcome to The Crater, Mr. Dumbledore!" a man in his fifties with brown hair flecked with grey said as he stepped forward with a polite smile. "The United Kingdom's first and only supervillain prison. I believe you have Mr. Techs' to thank for your comfort."

Dumbledore stared in horror as he realised this prison was designed specifically with magic in mind.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Sirius sighed as he and Remus reclaimed their places on the floor with the other captives quite glad, they had been locked in the kitchen, as they've been left for two days now and can't break the door down.

They know both Nymphadora Tonks and Alistor Moody are now on their side but neither of them has been capable of breaking Dumbledore's charms, and they haven't heard from the two in several hours, but they're apparently coming up with a plan to get them out.

Boom!

They all jumped and moved from the door as it seemed to explode in a cloud of dust, and when it cleared there stood at the open portal several people wearing black uniforms with body armour and CyberTech's logo, with several more wearing muggle military uniforms, all of which are carrying large assault rifles except two in black carried wands, one a pink haired young woman and the other the scarred old ex-auror.

"The house is secure sir," a young woman arrived on the scene with two men in muggle uniforms, one of the men carrying a cage with a little wrinkled creature shoved in it with bat-like ears, and a long nose with huge black eyes wearing a tea towel for clothing, and it was squirming and yelling about muggle filth along with something, which Sirius knows is his mother's portrait from the hall.

"We found this thing lurking around upstairs," she continued, ignoring the creature and portrait. "It tried to attack us, so we subdued it immediately. I believe it may need a psychiatric evaluation. It doesn't seem to be alright in the head and appears to have suffered a lifetime's worth of abuse."

Moody nodded. "Very well," he said before turning a huge grin of Sirius and co. "You guys coming or ya like being stuck in here?"

"Shit, thanks," Sirius said as he and the others climbed up to their feet. "By the way what happened to Luna? Is she okay?"

"For the most part yes," he agreed. "She will be undergoing treatment for a while. We had to go to CyberTech to help get you out. Techs tricked Dumbledore into revealing the Orders HQ. I was their watching and I was almost convinced the setup was real."

"Sir we've found a few magical items," a man came in wearing huge bulky goggles over his eyes and CyberTech uniform as he held up a small metal box. "A silver locket with a snake on it seems to be highly dangerous, and two small golden balls with wings that seem to be enchanted but not very dangerous, but they did attack us… kind of"

Sirius laughed. "I don't have a clue about the Locket but the Snitches I played with years ago for a prank on… an old mate of mine."

"I see," the soldier nodded. "However, what are we to do about that… woman?"

"Just leave it for now, you guys have work to do… all she can do is make a noise," Moody replied. "Search every inch of this place. See if you can find out if the books on dark magic are still within the property or recoverable.

"It is better to know one's enemy and the Blacks had some of the rarest books on the subject."

"I think we can help with that," Fred Weasley piped in smugly. "Mum was the one getting rid of it all, and we know her well enough to help find them."

The man nodded as he handed the led box off to Tonks before following after the Weasley twins with several other soldiers. "So, what happened to the Order?" asked Remus nervously.

"Tonks and I left after we were confronted by what Tech's call a defence drone," Moody replied sadly. "We didn't want anything more to do with the fool after seeing number forty-two, and we can assure you we are thankful we didn't stay. It was a massacre," he muttered shaking his head. "Those that aren't dead are now locked in cells."

"M-Molly, Ron?" Arthur suddenly asked in a panic.

"They weren't nearly as worried when Dumbledore attacked you," Tonks said tiredly. "But both of them barely made it alive. Your wife I understand still doesn't realise how much trouble she is actually in. she's under the delusion that Dumbledore will rescue her and won't listen when we tell her he has also been arrested."

"I see," he replied sadly. "I don't understand how they can betray family for Albus. Just because he says something is right does not mean it is. How can they be so blind? I had always prided myself on us Weasley's being so-called blood traitors, and now I understand that one of my sons is a Ministry lapdog, another is a muggle hater while my wife worships the ground the old man walks on."

Sirius placed his hand on the older man's shoulder. "Sometimes these things just happen. Look at me… my family has been a bunch of evil jerks for generations and now I stand against the magical-world because it is the right thing to do to bring about the end of all this pointless fighting, as I've now seen the stupidity of the world I grew up in."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Albus Dumbledore had spent a week in jail so far and knew if it wasn't for the other locked up members of the Order of the Phoenix he didn't know if he could cope. Though, he must admit that Ronald Weasley's ranting and raving had been getting on his nerves.

However, that wasn't too troubling. It was the other inmates that were getting transferred in that were worrying. They were to lighten the load from other 'supervillain' prisons. Though, he still wasn't quite sure what they meant by that, except that they all wore different colours, either red (him and his group) blue and green, and some are so intimidating that he didn't want to ask.

Though, he's now almost certain that red means magic, as a few Death Eaters have recently been incarcerated with them. Though, they kept away from the other prisoners, especially Dumbledore's group. Though, the old man's certain they're mocking them behind their backs.

"WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU CALLING INFERIOR YOU FUCK!" a slender pale young man with fiery eyes, grey hair, and oddly elongated ears demanded of the Death Eater group, as the prison settled down for lunch in the huge multi layered mess hall, though only the bottom floor is used as there aren't nearly enough prisoners to need to use the other two layers yet.

Albus had looked from where he sat at his table looking nervous and could see he's a green as they wear bright green. However, what startled Dumbledore and the Death Eaters was he was on the other side of the dining hall, and suddenly moved with unreal speed, clearing several tables as he jumped.

He grabbed one Death Eater by the throat and Albus noticed he, like quite a few others are wearing bracelets, ankles and wrists that he really didn't pay much attention to before. He pulled the Death Eater up with little effort and sneered.

"See these ears?" he demanded, and the Death Eater nodded in fright. "They aren't just for looking pretty, so I suggest you keep ya fucking traps shut ya fucking piss-ants. It's already common knowledge that whatever you fucking reds are you can't use your powers in here, but most of us can… augh!"

He suddenly cried out letting the Death Eater drop to the ground and spinning round to see three guards, one pushing a key on his forearm guard of his blue and black uniform before letting go, and the pained expression left the greens face.

"Get back to your food!" one guard commanded. The green just shrugged with one more glare at the Death Eater before stalking back to his friends as they laughed.

Albus turned from the scene pale cheeked. "I'm not sure what's worse, here or Azkaban," he spoke softly as before he thought they were lucky.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Minerva McGonagall sat at the teachers table within the Great Hall of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry with a sense of unease. The term has not long started and Albus Dumbledore along with practically all other members of The Order of the Phoenix has seemed to have disappeared.

She worries because they hadn't come back from a mission to capture the muggle Prime Minister, and she worries that they might be hurt, or worse. Albus' disappearance has already come to the attention to the Ministry of Magic and they've set her up with a sub deputy headmistress while she takes the roll of head teacher.

The woman they've sent is truly a filthy piece of work and is more racist than most Death Eaters she's came across and has started giving out detentions for being Muggleborn or… well other such things like being poor.

She a pug faced b… woman that reminds her of a fat, slimy toad, and wears hideous pink cardigans with bows in her hair. She also like to talk 'sweetly' to people like they're stupid and Minerva is getting close to hexing her.

If only Albus gets back, and then he'll put a stop to her. Though, that sensible part of her brain knows he won't care enough to get rid of her.

She sighed tiredly when she started as she heard something. Something sounding like wind being pushed. She had heard the sound before somewhere and looked around to see other people, students and teachers looking for the source.

She stood up and gestured for the other teachers and they reluctantly got up too. She took note that Severus looked quite alarmed as she spoke to the students.

"All of you are to remain in this hall!" she spoke crisply. "Prefects are in charge."

Then she led the other teachers out of the hall and out of the entrance hall doors before they stopped in horror as two huge glowing white spikes shot from the sky and smashed into the ground glowing bright and standing erect.

They looked up, and Minerva's eyes widened in shock to see five large black machines with propellers in the sky with that now known C and T logo on them. Helicopters someone had called them, and they watched as eighteen more spikes were shot and crashed down.

The pikes were on Hogwarts grounds and a couple were in Hogsmeade. Though, it was the fact that these muggle machines could see Hogwarts at all that stumped them, and worse, how did they get through the wards.

However, after a few moments the rods pulsed, and the sky boomed and cracked as it seemed to shatter open revealing over twenty larger helicopters. The wards had been annihilated. Looking to Hogsmeade they saw many muggle vehicles with sirens blazing as they streaked through the village, and they could see armed people get out.

Minerva was horrified as people dressed in black started dropping along ropes out of some of the other helicopters carrying large muggle guns, which were automatically trained on them.

"Drop to your knees and put your hands on your heads!" one of the men called out and Minerva did as request along with several other teachers. However, the likes of the Toad, Delores Jane Umbridge and Severus Snape refused to obey sneering at them.

"If you do not cooperate, we shall use force if necessary!" the military's commander suddenly demanded.

Snape went for his wand and fired a killing curse. However, the teacher's eyes widened in fear as the curse just veered off passed a spike into the lake. Minerva was appalled that Snape would use such a curse but awed that the muggle has seriously gotten the upper hand on them. She realised she should have followed Miss. Granger's example and betrayed Dumbledore and the Order, which would allow her to make sure the children are not hurt.

Snape tried again, but he got the same result again and again until two soldiers jumped him and took him down hard. His wand was snapped as he was taken down, held face first into the ground, and silver cuffs with a glowing section held his arms behind his back. She secretly enjoyed watching the grease-ball getting arrested so violently, as finally he is going to be judged.

However, next three large men took down Umbridge and cuffed her too, taking her wand and snapping it, making sure to guard them before all of the teachers were cuffed behind their backs, their wands taken, though she felt thankful that they weren't snapping them, which means she was right not to resist. Minerva had to wonder what will become of them as she felt the cuffs snap shut around her wrists.

The commander stepped forward. "You have all been arrested under Education laws as it has come to our attention that Hogwarts has not been following the British National Curriculum. We understand that they must learn to control their abilities. However, breaching UK Educational laws and not teaching your students all subjects, science, math, English, etc. included is inappropriate for any school," he said.

Minerva was surprised that they were actually, lawfully being arrested by the muggles. "B-but we have no say in what we teach," she was quick to defend herself and other teachers. "The Ministry of Magic tells us what to teach."

He just looked at her shrugging. "We the British Government do not recognise such a Ministry's existence. "

"You filthy muggles!" Umbridge suddenly hissed out in rage as she struggled uselessly to get free. "You'll pay for this you filth!"

"Shut up you hateful bitch!" Minerva was shocked that the words came from the normally kind and patient Fillius Flitwick before he turned to the man. "She works for the Ministry. She was sent here when the headmaster didn't turn up to interfere. She's been giving Muggleborn's and their friends detentions for no reason and using a dark object called a blood-quill, forcing them to write with it as it uses their blood and cuts the words into their hands.

"And because she's a Ministry piece of trash we can't do anything to stop her."

The Commander's eyes flashed angrily and looked tempted to shoot her. "I see," he spoke to himself as he held the earpiece on his head closer to his ear. "Dolores Jane Umbridge, you are under arrest for child abuse!" he spoke calmly but it was obvious how furious he is. "Take her now. I'm sure The Crater will look after her until we can bring her before a court. Let's just hope that the other inmates don't hear about what kinds of hobbies she has."

Two men nodded with evil smirks that told that the other inmate's most certainly will hear of it, as they dragged the woman off towards one of the helicopters that was on the ground waiting. She was kicking and screaming abuse, but the two men didn't seem to care. Minerva had never heard of The Crater before but from everything he said can deduce that it's certainly a prison of some kind.

The man said nothing for a few moments as two more men and a woman exited a helicopter and quickly made their way over, all wearing black uniforms with earpiece things, and they had weapon's at their side but no rifles. One of the men is a large bald-headed black man that she could see at first glance looked as if he just wanted to beat people up, but on closer inspection his eyes are quite gentle.

The second man and the woman she knew. The man has long red hair tied back in a tail with rings looping around his left ear with a few studs in the top of his right with a dragon tooth dangling from his lob. He had a holster in black fastened around his left forearm with his wand in it. The woman wore her hair short, coloured a vivid dark purple with smiling blue eyes, and also had her wand on display on her arm.

Bill Weasley, and Nymphadora Tonks, (obviously former members of The Order of the Phoenix: a wizard and witch). She was less surprised than she thought she should be to find that they betrayed the Ministry of Magic, as she knows that both of them had gotten tired of the Ministry.

"Commander Karz!" the man who arrested them saluted as the three stopped in front of them and the large black guy returned the greeting.

"At ease Lieutenant Marrs," he replied before turning to us. "Severus Snape you are being charged with multiple counts of murder and acts of terrorism, and accusations have been made against you for child molestation, take the fuck away. Him and the woman I want out of here NOW!" he ordered, and three men dragged Snape off as he was screaming in protest.

Minerva couldn't believe that finally, finally someone is going to get to the truth of all of those sick rumours. Though she loath to think about it she's very much in the belief that those rumours are true.

"All right Professor!" Minerva was startled as Miss. Tonks spoke from behind her and felt the cuffs being removed. However, she saw no one else was being granted such relief. "We need you to get all of the students to relinquish their wands or they're going to get hurt if they think about fighting."

"W-what are you going to… to do with them?" she asked feeling concern bubble up.

"Don't worry Professor," Bill suddenly interrupted. "We only ask for their wands as we may be arresting the whole of Slytherin House as the safety of the students has been brought into question. It appears that the male population of that house are under the impression that the females have no rights."

She grimaced but nodded as Tonks helped her to her feet. "But what then? What about classes? What about Hogwarts?"

"Hogwarts is now the control of the British Government and shall carry on as it has, though extra classes shall be added during the year."

She was startled as a young (late twenties) auburn haired woman approached. Her eyes are grey, and she holds herself proper though Minerva isn't a fan of her short blue dress that she wore showing off cleavage under her small black jacket.

"I am Professor Nelliel Cline, the new headmistress of Hogwarts," she spoke shocking her. "Mr. Techs was kind enough to offer me this wondrous opportunity, as I have wanted to try my hand with kids, but I've never been too good with the younger ones. I just hope High School will come easier," she said smiling. "But please, we're both teachers here so please do call me Nel."

"Miss. Nel," a soft voice interrupted as another young woman, smaller in size and younger than the first with short messy black hair and blue eyes, she was huffing and puffing. "You should have woken me, what if the helicopter went back to base with me still in it. I might have had to catch a bus back or something," she complained rather childishly for a girl seemingly in her late teens to early twenties. She's always found muggle hard to age without rudely asking because of the clothes they wear.

"Don't be silly," she replied rolling her eyes. "Oh, this is my assistant Ashe Caddis. Well shall we enter? I'm sure they'll be happier with me here rather than that toad they had before."

"Y-yes of course," she agreed as she led them with a whole military force behind them. "W-what about the other teachers?" she asked as they entered the entrance hall.

"They shall be questioned about certain things," Bill started. "If we have no evidence to hold them for any major issue, we'll set them free to continue work," he spoke calmly and shrugged. "Plus, I believe Professor Cline will be renegotiating your contracts as members of staff."

"Oh," was all she said worried about some teachers potentially getting the sack anyway. However, they could no longer continue talking about such things as they entered the Great Hall. She was glad that the new head teacher looked to the ceiling in amazement with her assistant but was surprised that the soldiers only glanced at it.

The students had been talking amongst themselves but trailed off into complete quiet as they walked to the front of the hall. She looked to Professor Cline for guidance and she just gestured for her to stand up front and talk.

She stood at the podium with Professor Cline next to her with a soft reassuring smile with Miss. Caddis standing next to her grinning widely. The soldiers had all positioned themselves on alert around the hall, but she took thanks that not one weapon was pointed at a child. Tonks and Bill stood up front with her next to Commander Karz.

"Students!" she spoke gaining their curiosity and attention from the soldiers as a lot of them looked very scared and rightly so. The only ones not having a clue what's going on are the purebloods.

"As of today, the Ministry of Magic is no longer recognised by Hogwarts!" she spoke clearly, and she wasn't surprised that the purebloods looked completely baffled, but the muggleborns and half-bloods looked as if they at least in part understood.

"Hogwarts is now under the control of the British Government," she continued and could see realisation dawning on children of suspected Death Eaters as they seemed to be looking around in realisation. "I shall be continuing on as deputy head of Hogwarts, and transfiguration teacher. However, this is Professor Nelliel Cline your new headmistress."

Nelliel smiled at all of the dumbfounded expressions as she stepped up smiling. "Hi," she chuckled. "I look forward to getting to know my students. Within the next few months we shall be integrating new nonmagical classes into the curriculum. Since I'm not a witch I shall be teaching one of my specialities which is biology, and when I'm busy with head teacher related business my assistant is Miss. Ashe Caddis is perfectly capable to take the class…"

"WHAT!" someone screeched out. "You're a filthy muggle!"

She watched disinterested as several people drew wands when before the soldiers moved Ashe stepped forward and pointed one finger in her anger. A huge blue flame shot from her separating, shooting at the boys, and before they could think their wands were on fire, and they cried out dropping them as they slowly burnt to dust. Nelliel gestured to Minerva and she understood as she stepped forward nervous of the girl who can seemingly throw blue fire. However, she noted both Bill and Tonks looked just as surprised.

"Please," Minerva implored. "All students are to now relinquish your wands. They shall be returned to you soon. If you do not the school cannot be held responsible to any student injured while their wand if forcefully removed, and potentially broken."

She watched as lots of very scared students started taking out their wands carefully and placing them on the tables, while a few soldiers went around collecting them after taking names and tagging them for safe return. It surprisingly took very little time for this, and Nelliel looked as if she was about to continue speaking again when a large number of blue uniforms wearing men and women entered the doorway, waiting.

"Oh, you're here already," Nelliel spoke with a smile as the students looked nervous. She then pulled a device from her pocket and put it back in her ear. "I knew I should have kept this in," she chuckled before addressing the students.

"OK, first things first," she spoke crisply. "Please release the other two heads of house," she got a nod by two women in blue as they moved from their colleges. "Professor McGonagall I shall ask you to act on the best interest of Slytherin House while I'll look out for the Gryffindor's.

"I believe that it is fine if the Slytherin students are seen first, so Slytherin House, if you would be some kind as to go with these nice people, you shall be separated by gender and questioned. As well we are giving all students a non-invasive medical, which is mandatory."

The Slytherin's started complaining and it was clear a lot of male students looked nervous and some even looked terrified.

"QUIET!" she suddenly hissed, which shut them up before she smiled again gesturing for McGonagall to lead them. "If you do not behave and do as asked, I shall be only too happy to send Ache here with you."

"Who the hell do you…?" Ashe blazed away in blue flames to reappear in front of the rude boy with a look that wasn't cold or full of fire but just a look that promised… promised what he did not care to find out, as he was soon practically tripping over himself to get away from her before she blazed back to her original location.

McGonagall led the Slytherin's out of the hall and they were taken outside where she was surprised to see two giant white tents that could most likely house a few family's each with an inter-joining section in the centre almost as big.

They were led into the middle section where there are huge mats lying on the ground where male and female had to sit on different sides while the men in blue stood around the boys watching them, and the women stood around the girls.

It took no time at all for two young men to exit the boy's side wearing black suits and she was surprised he had a list of names and called the first boy in by name, in alphabetical order.

It was a moment later that Samantha Abraham was called in. she was a young one, in fourth year and the two young suited (though with skirts) women invited Minerva in. she went out of curiosity as she realised, she couldn't go in with the boys.

Minerva had originally thought that the giant sphere-shaped tents were completely hollow. However, they had many differed cubicles made out of some kind of plastic, and when they entered one the door was sealed tight, possible for privacy. Inside was another woman wearing plain white scrubs waiting with some muggle gadgets.

Minerva was offered a seat as the nurse was quick to ask the girl to completely disrobe. Minerva didn't feel too comfortable watching and was thankful it was over quick, and the girl was given a robe to wear while her clothes were being examined.

Samantha was finally offered a seat next to the deputy headmistress. The both of them were startled when a transparent screen popped up between them facing the women.

"Well, Samantha, I don't like beating around the bush so, when did you lose your virginity and with who?" one of the women just asked out of the blue and the girl looked confused. Minerva felt like interrupting but didn't out of curiosity.

"I-I haven't," she answered but even Minerva could tell she's lying.

"So, you have some kind of sex toy of some kind you use you viciously masturbate with, do you?"

"W-what?" she asked, confused, nervous, and scared.

The woman pointed to the screen. "This is your medical report. It says plainly that you have some extensive vaginal bruising, which could only be sustained from penetration. So, are you going to tell me or not?"

"NO!" she suddenly said turning away.

"Oh, well we have one male here we can see to," she commented. "It seems we found some semen on your clothes. However, I'm afraid that the record we are building on you right now isn't looking good as it appears your family may not be a suitable environment for a fourteen-year-old girl."

"W, what?" she asked with wide horrified eyes.

"Well it appears that Albus Dumbledore has kept some very detailed records of every student and students parent since he became headmaster some forty years ago that we acquired."

"Wait where is Dumbledore?" Minerva couldn't help but ask.

"Prison," the woman answered nonchalant before turning back to the girl. "Sweetie, we're giving you the opportunity for a good future here. Or do you like being treating like a thing?"

The girl grimaced and bit her lower lip nervously. "M, my father!" she whispered so quiet that Minerva almost missed it, but she did hear. It saddened her but made her feel anger towards Dumbledore for allowing this to go on, and anger at herself for just ignoring it because of Dumbledore.

"It's okay sweetie," the woman said with a reassuring smile as Samantha kept looking at the table. "Nobody will hurt you. All we want is to protect you so you can have a good life, have a nice career that you'll enjoy and maybe fall in love and have children of your own someday."

"So, we have to ask some more questions," the other woman spoke, and the girl nodded her head with her cheeks flamed red.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Wow look at the birdy!" Ashe cried out in joy as she barged into the school heads office ahead of Nelliel, Tonks, Bill, and Karz as they had to destroy the enchantments around the office, though it broke the magic elevator, Bill was surprised he broke in so easily. It was almost as if he had help.

Bill was surprised that Fawkes, Dumbledore's phoenix was still in the office as Ashe petted him, he just sat there and chirped a happy tune.

"Why isn't Fawkes trying to save Dumbledore?" asked Tonks in surprise and worry.

The bird seemed to chirp in response. "I think he knows that Dumbledore deserves jail," commented Nelliel shrugging though the bird made an agreeing sound.

"You are not permitted in here!" said one of the previous head teachers painting's angrily.

"But my dear old… people," Nelliel said with an amused smile as Karz placed a briefcase on the heads desk knocking some crap off and opened it to reveal a portable distortion generator. "I'm the head teacher of Hogwarts now, so that makes this my office."

"Nonsense!" another yelled as they all glared. "Where is Albus Dumbledore!"

"He's in jail for war crimes against the British Government!" Bill easily said smirking smugly.

"That's preposterous!" another yelled. "We shall never accept you muggle filth!"

However, in that moment Karz flipped a switch and in a swish the painting's seemed to have secures before falling off the wall shattering.

"It's a shame," Nelliel said sadly. "Now I have to figure out what the hell I'm going to put on the wall in their place."

However, the moment she spoke they watched in fascination as four huge paintings took their place. One of a shaggy red-haired man wearing red, a neat pretty lady with long black hair in blue dress, another pretty slim lady with blonde hair in a yellow dress, and a black-haired regal looking man with black hair in green.

Nelliel was fast to turn off the distortion generator (just encase) out of curiosity. The people in the paintings looked a little confused for a few moments before looking down at all of the shattered painting, then back up. It was the guy in green that spoke first in a soft yet strong voice.

"We thank you headmistress," he spoke bowing. "It has been so long that we've been trapped under their control. I am Salazar Slytherin; this is my good friend, Godric Gryffindor, my sister Helga Hufflepuff and Godric's cousin Rowena Ravenclaw."

"Hey if you and Helga are siblings why the different names?" demanded Ashe pout glaring.

They all laughed at her, but it was Helga to answer. "When founding the school, I used our mother maiden name as two Slytherin houses would have been confusing."

"OH," she replied sheepishly before her eyes widened in awe. "Wow, so you're the guys that built this school?" she asked, and they nodded. "Wow, that's freaking awesome!"

"So, somebody enslaved the castle?" asked Nelliel interestedly.

"Yes," agreed Godric, his voice thunderous. "We had been using our influence over the castle for years to protect the children, even if it was from the staff. It happened four hundred years ago. The stuff used to treat those with muggle ancestry inappropriately through either torture for misbehaving misdemeanour's that they would brush off for a pureblood, and in some cases with female student's brutal rapes that had actually killed some of the younger girls."

"That is correct," Rowena continued to them sadly. "We would protect them as best we can, and in some cases help them grow strong enough to fight back, which they did. However, the Ministry of Magic was formed, and they realised that the Muggleborn witches and wizards were staying strong and seemed to be getting stronger.

"However, they were not getting stronger, but the purebloods were getting weaker. It took them a few years, but they realised this. It was because they noticed that if a Muggleborn and pureblood breed their children will be as strong as the Muggleborn making them realised that they were getting weaker.

"They were just too stubborn, and full of hate for muggleborns, and the half-bloods. Also, they grew jealous. They realised that while the memory of the founders of Hogwarts still had control of the magic within the school that their pureblood supremacy will crumble as our world would be open to new possibilities.

"There were some, muggleborns and half-bloods that wanted to live in a world like Camelot had once been where mage and warrior can walk and work together. However, with the Ministry's growing fear, and their weakening they feared the muggles."

"In the end," continued Salazar shrugging and gesturing to the paintings broken on the floor. "With each new painting, another layer of seals is added, as they tell each head after a while. It's sad that not one head had wanted to free us. If anything, they wanted us to stay trapped and under control. The Ministry makes sure that no Muggleborn ever gets the position as they might be curious and set us free.

"Though, in the past hundred years the muggle world has advanced so much they dare not openly abuse those children, so they have resorted to abusing their own. However, it appears in the past few years the muggle world has evolved passed magic."

"Wow, this is fascinating," Nelliel spoke quietly. "It seems the Ministry has a lot to answer for, but right now let them wait in fear. Or at least until Mr. Techs gets back from his business trip."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Hey boss-man!" a squirt little man with green tinted skin and a huge mouth barged into a nicely furniture office in a squat (wearing jeans, converses, and a shaggy green hoody) with a white haired man in his fifties sat behind a beautiful desk just hanging up a phone call (wearing an expensive looking blue suit). He ignored the fool for a moment adjusting his PC monitor, before his pail blue eyes glared hard at him.

"Toad, how many times have I told you to knock!" he demanded in annoyance. "Just spit it out already I have not got all day to play with you!"

"Whoa… sorry!" he exclaimed. "I forget, but anyway I found Pietro!"

The white-haired man's eyes lit up a little as a small smile, which could be mistaken for a scowl curved at his lips.

"So where IS he!" he demanded in annoyance.

Toad started and shook his head clear as a cocky grin stretched his wide lips, and the white haired man grimaced in disgust as a long slimy purple tongue shot out of his mouth almost reaching the high ceiling, as it hit a fly before pulling back and he swallowed the bug.

"He's been transferred to The Crater!" he chimed out in his sickly croak that quite frankly is really annoying.

However, annoying, disgusting piece of trash or not the Toad has his uses. Though, he noted one problem.

"And where exactly is The Crater!" he demanded in annoyance.

Toad shrugged sheepishly. "I don't know exactly, but I do know it was built by CyberTech," he said smugly as his bosses eyes lit up intrigued once more. "And I do know it's in the UK somewhere, but it's pretty new, so news about it is pretty rare. Though, rumour says something about it being capable of holding code reds."

The white-haired man's interest was piqued as his eyes widened interestedly. "Code reds huh?" he muttered to himself laughingly, but Toad nodded anyway looking confused.

"Err; boss what is a code red?"

"Get lost I have things to prepare!" was his answer, and Toad knew better than to push his luck any more than he already has and was quick to leave.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Nelliel Cline hummed herself a tune as she sat behind her new desk in the head office typing away at the holographic screen in front of her, as she has already gotten some new upgrades, such as the necessary holographic emitters and computer system that is even linked to Tyde.

Her desk is larger than Dumbledore's was, black curved around her comfy black leather high backed seat, so she can have holographic screens around her, and it still be neat and tidy.

The office has changed quite a bit as all of the bookshelves, and books have been removed, (well the books she has no interest in), and new bookshelves taking their place, and magical 'whatever's' have been taken away for study in Wonderland.

The only real things that she kept, (other than some books she'll enjoy reading), are the founders paintings on the wall, this oddly chatty hat, and the phoenix Fawkes. Though, she has moved Fawkes to the upper platform where the giant magical telescope used to sit, where her new bookshelves were built in curved around the centre. He seems quite happy with his multiple perches and pleased that they aren't all gold as they are made out of a very durable alloy with a very high melting temperature just as gold has.

It also turned out that the Ministry of Magic had been using Slytherin's name to condone muggle-hate. However, Nelliel realised straight away that he's a good man and discovered that in life he actually married a muggle woman. She was one of the few understanding non-mage in those days. She loved him, and didn't run crying 'witch, witch, witch', when she found out he's a mage, because that's proper love.

The floor had been carpeted with some soft pale blue carpet, and the walls all stripped and painted white, (going around the founders paintings), and she had put up some interesting science poster (and a few on magic), such as the elemental chart that has increased within the last few years since she was at school. And now she realised that science is studying magic they might fill in a lot more squares.

Shaking her head clear she smiled as she stretched, and the holo-screen blinked away. She decided she needs a brake so stood up to get the blood pumping and moved around her desk, smiling at the founders four.

"I'm just off for a walk, I'll see you guys later, I need the brake," she said, and they bid her farewell as she opened the new security door. She just has to walk to it and the computer unlocks it.

Stepping out the door automatically closed behind her, and she stepped onto the moving staircase. It was nice of Godric to explain to Bill how to fix the damage as this used to be his office one thousand years ago. It turned out that they had been able to assist Bill in braking in, in the first place.

She got to the bottom where the gargoyle had been broken beyond repair was replaced by tinted glass doors that now have magical protections, (thanks to Bills know how). It's seen through but she thought the tint adds some character. The twin doors slid open as she reached the bottom and she stepped out, they slid closed behind her.

Nelliel was quick to choose her destination, and thought she'll trek to the Entrance Hall and take a lovely walk by the lake as it's such a nice day outside.

It had been two days since the invasion and capture of Hogwarts, and she was pleased to note that this so-called Ministry of Magic had not shown up. To be honest with all of the CyberTech and military forces all over Hogsmeade and Hogwarts protecting the people, and most importantly the children there is little they can do.

She was alarmed at the fact that nearly all of Slytherin's male populous had partaken in disgraceful acts of rape, and near all the girls were rape victims. Those female victims are still at the school, but several trusted 'female' psychiatrists to deal with potential problems and helping them see passed this.

The very few boys who were innocent were released and spread out through the other three houses with monitoring bracelets. The girls were kept separate with the shrinks in the Slytherin dorms.

The UK government has demanded that custody of all of Slytherin house, and a few children from other houses become wards of the State. That means that Hogwarts will be keeping them for all holidays rather than trying to find homes for them where their parents could potentially gain access to them or kidnap them.

They are trying to keep the knowledge of the extent of the abuse to minimum for the privacy and welfare of the children involved, but Nelliel feels it's only a matter of time until the full truth is revealed.

The boys who actively took part in abusing their fellow students had their wands snapped and were taken to the juvenile centre within The Crater for psychiatric evaluation, and potential rehabilitation. Though, Nelliel doubts even ten percent will ever believe that what they did is wrong. They have been too badly tarnished by their families, which is a crying shame.

She shook away those horrible thoughts as she reached the Entrance Hall doors and exited. It's a Sunday, so there're some students wandering about outside too. It had taken the majority of them no time to accept that there are soldiers patrolling the whole of the castle and grounds constantly. She thinks they actually feel safe from Death Eaters now the school has a military presence.

The distortion rods have now been moved, and distortion fields have been carefully erected around Hogwarts and Hogsmeade for protection against magic, without destroying the enchantments in things like the Ceiling in the Great Hall, (which she felt is really quite cool), or magical paintings.

Nelliel looked to the left, several hundred metres from the lake shore where new dorm accommodations are being built by plenty of workmen with all manner of machines. The new accommodations are going to be state of the art, male and female blocks separate with security systems.

The new blocks are like apartments where up to four people will share together, in Hogwarts Houses of course. They even come with all-electric kitchens, and their own private bathrooms. However, two separate giant bath houses are being built behind them, one for the boys, and the other for the girls. Though, if they were deeper and the water was going to be much colder you could call them pools. However, theses pools are essentially huge baths, and separate sex so no clothes needed, (but they do have large communal showers to have a quick wipe down first). Anyway, a huge Olympic sized swimming pool is being built around the side of the school.

However, the apartments are only for year five through to year nine as two extra years of study have been added to account for the extra classes as the week schedules will soon be two-week schedules.

In addition, around the side of where the pool is going in front of the pool, nearest to the apartments are more huge buildings being built such as a gym with stands, for non-magical sports, and teams. Also, many new states of the art classrooms, where lessons will soon take place rather than in the castle.

However, the castle shall be used to house first to forth years (separated(ish) by house only in sleeping quarters as the common room will be all houses), and the school classes on the first three floors are being adapted for that while lessons are now temporally on the higher floors, while construction takes place. In addition, the Great Hall shall be used as the dining hall, and for special occasions, though all of the large tables (minus the teachers, as that will still be used), line the walls where food will appear for students to collect for them to go and sit at multiple round tables scattered throughout the hall. Also, the upper rooms in the castle will be used for school club rooms along with for sports clubs some rooms at the back of the castle on ground level converted (for more space).

In addition, all of the restricted section of the library has been taken to Wonderland, and all of the old shelves replaced with new ones with a computer database system, with holo-screens built into all of the new work desks. New, non-magic books had taken up a lot of free space, and two new levels are being added to accommodate more, along with a coffee 'shop' where kids can use vending machines to buy snacks, or the free hot drinks machine, along with a huge section to sit, talk, surf the net, and eat snacks away from the books. Though, with magic books can be cleaned back to perfection if they are dirtied, or someone spills on one. The snack bar idea has even been taken to a huge chamber near the Great Hall and set up where kids can get a free hot drink whenever they want, and at certain times a sandwich or cake.

In the library they have already finished categorising the books, and already have copies of the books the library has so left them, but when the extensions are in place more copies will be supplied. The librarian has a desk similar to Nelliel's, and she's already receiving instruction by a CyberTech archivist on how to use the computer systems, (along with some seriously studious students that seem to live there). However, the kids are taking to the computer a lot faster than the librarian as she is a lot older and more stuck in her ways, but as long as the kids know how to brows the net, uses the system, and search the growing Hogwarts archives, she doesn't really need too.

Also, the Quidditch stadium is getting rebuilt to fit in with Hogwarts Academy's renovations. In addition, many new top of the range brooms had been bought for the school to train new students, and top of the line racing brooms for the school Quidditch teams. It was a little ironic now that the Slytherin's never let girls on their team that now the team would be all girls, as the shrinks thought it would be a good idea to get the girls involved in the extracurricular activity, which means they all have to try out.

The only reason they're really keeping the separate houses is because it's fun to compete, and competition can be healthy for improvement. Therefore, for the meantime CyberTech will be studying the hat that sorts student in an attempt to make it cooler, and in line with the times. They have to study it at Hogwarts because the founders told them the magic won't work from the school because its connected.

The founders have already called foul-play with the hat as it had been enchanted, which is why muggleborns had not been sorted into Slytherin in four hundred years.

According to Fillius Flitwick her Charms Professor when she had shown him, after getting over his surprise he broke the charms with relative ease, once again making the hat impartial. However, they decided it would be unfair to resort students now, and this is a main reason to incorporate the hat into something uncharmable, or at least something that is near impossible for magic to corrupt.

Shaking her head clear she smiled as she turned to the lake. It sure is a nice and peaceful spot. She just hopes things settle down soon, and the children get used to the new changes to the school they have to push on them. It has come to her attention that a lot of graduates from Hogwarts leave school to realise they really aren't prepared, especially the muggleborns as they get looked over in the magical world for less talented purebloods.

Therefore, the muggleborns (some of them) end up having to go back to school in the scientific world to get a proper education.

Shaking her head in wonder, she wondered where Ashe had gotten too. Though, she did say something earlier about a douchebag supposedly allowing shady happenings to happen in his pub.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Ashe glared around the filth infested pub with the two CyberTech security men she brought in with her. She could see this is most certainly where all of the shady people in Hogsmeade have been hiding out. If there is one thing she hates, and that's shady people like them. They can be so creepy. They would draw less attention if they uncovered their faces and hung out in that nice bar called The Three Broomsticks where Madam Rosemerta, (the owner), will sell nice drinks in fresh and spotless glasses.

However, she looked at this place, the glasses looked like health hazards, and don't come in if you have hay fever or you'll sneeze your poor lungs out. She was quick to gesture one of the men as she walked to the bar, and he made the call for the rest of the squad to enter, and enter they did with guns at the ready. The shady customers were already shifting uncomfortably but they just got worse, but never moved out of fears as she reached the old man.

He has a white tangled bearded and hair, wearing filthy brown robes. "If it wasn't for Rosemerta's place I would say none of you magic guys knows how to clean!" she spoke in annoyance as she passed the confused, but otherwise nonchalant old man an envelope.

"That," she began. "Is an order for health and safety code violations. If you do not meet the minimum standard within seven days, you will be shut down."

"W, what!" he cried out as he opened the letter and she watched as he read it over. "Y-you can't do this. Albus would never let that happen."

"Well he's in jail now for his own acts of crime," she retorted shocking him. "Lieutenant Marrs, I believe you also have something to say?"

"Oh yes," he agreed with a smirk the blonde man stepped forward. "Mr. Alberforth Dumbledore you are under arrest for potentially harbouring fugitives, and or terrorist."

One person dressed in a black veil and dress suddenly got to the feet about to attempt running when Ashe swiped her right fist in his direction and a blue flame shot from her smashing his table to pieces.

"Sit down!" she hissed without looking away from Alberforth. He was quick to reclaim his seat, and Ashe was not surprised the wood is so bad that even fire doesn't want to eat it, as her nibbling flames went out.

In that moment the security forces had also moved and within only a minute every patron within the pub was down and in cuffs with their disguises removed. She had to say, if only in her head, some of them should have been left on.

"Mr. Dumbledore if you will come quietly," Marrs spoke nonchalant as he with Ashe were the only two not to move, and Alberforth did not want to anger the hellfire girl. "If you don't make a fuss, I'm sure we may be able to make a deal where you'll get off with just a fine. If you understand where I'm going with this?"

Alberforth nodded with a sigh as he walked out from behind his bar and let Marrs cuff him and take his wand. It isn't like he could do anything if his brother was taken in. Ah well, it was only a matter of time until his brother's arrogance and stupidity got him into trouble. Anyway, all he has to do is give evidence against a bunch of douchebags and he'll get off with a fine. Plus, he might get to see his brother and gloat a little.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Minerva McGonagall was still surprised looking around the school at all of the new and different things getting done by the builders. Though, they keep out of the schools way, but she doesn't think she could ever get used to having her new classroom so far away compared to where it was.

However, she felt thankful as she sat at the teachers table in the Great Hall after fetching her food that the new classroom is only temporally, when she'll get a nearer classroom.

She was thankful she is allowed to continue on as Gryffindor head of house after the other day but was surprised Miss. Caddis was given the task of being Slytherin's head of house. Apparently, the girl is a muggle, but nobody will tell her how she can throw fire.

Also, only Divination has been removed from the school curriculum, as it seemed a waste of bother. In addition, when she was in negotiations with her contract, she hadn't had to even try to get a pay rise. She was given a rise in pay that amounts to five times what she originally got, (because she's deputy, and transfiguration teacher), plus health care, and pension benefits that made her chin drop to the floor in shock.

Minerva had been awed and surprised when she had first seen the founders painting free from Ministry control. It was amazing that the purebloods had really been as cruel and jealous as to hold the school back. She found out that when they were sealed that a lot of things changed around school. Including normal subjects, as Hogwarts used to have maths and 'English' classes, as lots of students needed to study these areas, and from what they can tell they still need to, even more than ever.

She had even tested some students in math and realised to her horror her math education was at a Junior High level just like most of the muggleborns, the others (purebloods, half-bloods) she tested were pathetic.

She sighed as she began her pie and potatoes when Nelliel sat next to her. The throne Dumbledore used to sit in lording his superiority over the school is gone for a normal seat so she can be equal.

"Good afternoon, Minerva," the headmistress chimed as Ashe arrived with her meal sitting down next to Nelliel and digging in with vigour.

"Good afternoon Nelliel," she responded with a tiny smile. "Afternoon Miss Caddis."

Ashe looked up from her pie and chips smiling. "Hey," she responded before reengaging with her war to get her food in her mouth.

Nelliel laughed rolling her eyes. "Don't try to get any decent conversation from her while she's eating," she told her jokingly in amusement. "Where have you been all morning anyway?" she asked turning to Ashe out of curiosity.

Ashe paused her munching and swallowed the lovely meal those weird little elf guys made and smiled. "I was helping out with security forces for fun," she said happily. "We arrested some very shady customers, at this very shady pub called the Hogshead. Then, we arrested this very shady bar owner, who just so happens to be Alberforth Dumbledore, Albus Dumbledore's younger, and shady brother. It was fun."

"Oh, well next time tell me," Nelliel pouted. "Arresting shady people in a shady place sounds like it could be fun," she said with a wide grin.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

In an advanced looking control room on the bridge of a high-tech airship flying above the clouds of New York City, stood a black man with an eye patch over his right eyes with short black hair with grey at the sides. He wore a black uniform underneath a long cream coloured coat.

Around the bridge are large windows looking out at the clouds. Staff worked at the many controls wearing deep blue uniforms while the black man glared down at a red-haired man in similar uniform as he is on his knees being held down by two armed men in black.

"So, Magneto was after information on The Crater?" he asked, demanded of the man, tempted to kick him a little but he was already well and truly scared... he'd even messed himself.

"Y-yes sir," he answered shakily.

"Sir," a woman at a front control panel gained his attention. "Pietro Magnus has recently been transferred to The Crater due to overcrowding."

The eye patch man turned back to the traitor with furry in his one dark eye. "That's all we need," he growled out with a sneer at the man before regaining his composure and turning away. "Take that bastard off of my bridge and put him in lockdown."

"Yes sir," the two military men declared before dragging the man off the bridge where he may end up spending life in prison.

He took his seat on the control chair, slumping with a tired sigh. "Alert the Crater to the possibility of an attack by the mutant Magneto and The Brotherhood of Mutants."

"Yes sir," the same young woman replied. "They may need assistance in preventing the S and A rank mutants. If he has Juggernaut with him or Avalanche, or worse both it won't be possible to stop them without help."

He nodded sagely. "Contact Stark and tell him I need to speak with him and his team ASAP!"

She nodded and a few moments later a young man with short black hair in his mid-twenties appeared on the holographic view screen with a goatee neatly trimmed around his mouth, and an arrogant smirk.

"Wow Furry," the man laughed. "You called to congratulate me and my team on being awesome?" he asked jokingly, as the eye patch guy watched in annoyance as a huge green thing only wearing purple shorts, The Hulk was in the background arguing stupidly with a long haired blonde blue eyed man with metal war hammer in his belt, wearing Viking like clothing with large red cape, in contrast to Stark's crisp black silk suit.

"Hardly!" he hissed out in annoyance. "I have some news," he spoke straight to the point. "The S ranked mutant Magneto may have plans to break his A rank son out of The Crater! I shall be sending the needed information."

Stark grimaced but looked more serious now as he nodded. "OK… but I still don't get why Techs built that place. Sure, it frees up space but still. It's a little suspicious. I've been hearing rumours that it was not only built for metahumans and mutants but sorcerers too."

Furry nodded his head. "Yes, I've also heard these rumours. However, they are not rumours as the President himself has been informed by the British Prime Minister of Sorcerer terrorist that call themselves Death Eaters. They believe they are a superior species of human."

"And why not tell us before now?" he asked, demanded.

"I have only just found out, yesterday in fact," he responded. "I shall be sending a report on the matter as we may have to deal with cleaning house. Though, the President has accepted CyberTech's offer of assistance."

"Then CyberTech must have some way of fighting them," Stark muttered before speaking louder. "But then, Kyte was lying to me when he caught my attempted hack."

"You were trying to hack his satellite systems!" reprimanded a man in red with short blonde hair as he stepped into frame. "It's no wonder he didn't want to tell you anything. After all, how trusting would you be if he tried to hack you."

"OK, OK," he replied with a sigh, rubbing his eyes. "But we're going to the UK. We cannot let anymore prisoners escape another super prison, and they could potentially have magical terrorists locked in that nobody wants let out."

"I agree with my well-dressed friend," the blonde Viking interrupts. "We must stop these fiends before innocent people are harmed."

"HULK SMASH!" roared the green giant, punching his right fist into left hand.

A brown-haired young woman wearing yellow and black strips flew before the screen with bug like wings at about seven or eight inches tall.

"We'll get to it and put a stop to Magneto and his men if we can. You can count on us!" she said. "After all we are The Avengers!" she added proudly.

Colonel Nick Furry sighed. Sometimes he wonders about them and their sanity, or lack thereof. Though, he doesn't mention it as Shield and The Avengers are on rocky grounds as it is.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Severus Snape shivered, as lots of eyes rolled over him from men wearing either bright green, or bright blue clothes while he was forced to wear bright red. This is the first time he'll be eating in with the other inmates of this prison.

He cannot believe it. He was arrested by filthy muggles and locked away in a filthy muggle jail wearing filthy muggle clothes, and he couldn't do shit about it.

He was carrying his food, or more correctly put, 'slop' (the 'people' who made it called it a stew), over to where he'll hopefully be safe with the Death Eater prisoners.

He had thought about going with the Order of the Phoenix, but they didn't look very impressive, and it looked like Ronald Weasley has recently been beaten up. He's sure Albus will understand, as both Crabbe and Goyle have been incarcerated too, and they're huge. Surely no one will want to deal with them.

However, suddenly a grey haired (almost white, more like silver) young man wearing green was in front of him, and his slop went pouring down his red top, and his tray and dish and beaker clattered to the floor.

The young man had a wide grin stretching his pale lips as he inspected the greasy red. "The names Pietro!" he said innocently, but that gleam and coldness in his eyes caused Snape to take a step back and look around for help.

However, no help seemed to be coming as the hall had gotten quiet and everyone was watching. He looked to Dumbledore for help, but the old man just shook his head, scared. He didn't even look sorry for him.

"You're Severus Snape yes?"

He nodded but started as he turned to see a man in his late twenties, early thirties behind him with the bottom part of his all in one green suit hanging down, to show his white vest, and torrent of muscles.

The man had to be at least six foot six and towered over him with dark brown eyes glaring coldly. He noticed like the silver haired guy that this man wore odd looking bracelets, and he had to wonder why, if only briefly.

Snape shivered, and tried to move back but bumped into someone. He looked to see that the silver haired man had moved a little and was resting up against an empty table. In his place was a built brown skinned man with his hair cut short and painted a golden-bronze colour.

His dark eyes were also cold. It looked like only the silver haired man was amused as he was still grinning. This new man looked to be the youngest, but still stood at five foot eleven feet tall, and his jumpsuit was just like the large white mans but he wasn't wearing a vest, exposing his solid looking tattooed body.

"He's Piotr!" the man spoke. "I'm Evan, but you can call me Spyke!" he said chuckling coldly, and Snape almost lost bladder control as the man raised his right hand, and out came a light brown grey spike that looked almost tree or rock like, before he just used his other hand to pull out what could be consider a six foot long Bo staff with sharp looking points.

"We heard a nasty little rumour about this new guy!" Pietro spoke up and he moved at unnatural speed getting in Snape's face in moments. "Some guy named Severus Snape, a red who was a High School 'teacher', an incompetent one from what I heard. The only thing he seems to do with any real… priority… is molests his innocent little students!"

There was a collective intake of breath as other inmates furious eyes were on him in seconds, and he shivered, and couldn't hold it as a huge wet patch suddenly formed around his crouch when he looked up at the sound of metal to see the largest guys' skin. It's now light blue metal with near glowing white shields for eyes and dark blue metal hair.

"Well," he said in a Russian accent. "That wouldn't happen to be you now would it!" he demanded angrily.

Snape shivered as he took a step away leaving a little puddle behind him. "N, no, no, no, p… please!" he stuttered out begging.

However he suddenly screamed like a little girl as he was lifted effortlessly off the ground and tossed like a ragdoll, all the way from one side of the large hall to the other, smashing painfully into the wall making some cracking noises as bones broke or shattered, before dropping down into a whimpering mess of blood, barely looking up towards them barely holding onto consciousness and crying for a moment before slumping out cold.

"Hey, leave some for me!" Spyke demanded in annoyance before all three paused with grimaces of pain, and he dropped his staff as currents of electricity coerced through them.

A guard was quick to take the offending weapon, while a medical team was quick to retrieve Snape and get him out before the pain left. It only took about two minutes, but none of the inmates attempted to stop them as it would be pointless as the greasy red wouldn't be conscious for them to enjoy beating him.

Albus Dumbledore shivered in horror. It hadn't taken long for him to realise that you don't mess with greens. He also realised that it was most probably one of the guards that purposefully told them of Snape. However, he now knows it's only a matter of time before they realise, he knew and didn't care, and then he may be next.

"Wait what was Snape doing!" James asked as he looked to the old man having pushed his (surprisingly tasty) stew to one side, as seeing a grown man mess himself when confronted by the greens made him loose his appetite.

He felt a little nauseous as Dumbledore didn't show any sign of surprise. He found himself wondering whether Dumbledore had really looked the other way, or whether he might have even participated.

"It's nothing to concern yourself this with James," he answered quietly. "They're only Slytherin's, and it was for the greater good that we left things the way they are."

"But…" James tried to think of some rebuttal. He tried to even conjure anger at the old man. He could feel his anger at Snape, but it felt diluted, indifferent. This is something he should care about isn't it? After all this is, was the headmaster of the school he was only too happy to send his daughter.

He was now feeling confused. He had been feeling confused for a few days now. He was feeling guilt for something's that before he never had, and questioning things he should have before they happened. It wasn't as strong as he figured it should be, but it was still there, guilt, making him think.

This was the first time since he went to Hogwarts that he is thinking of questioning Dumbledore, wondering why he let Dumbledore have so much say in his family's life, his family's future.

"Nonsense James it was for the greater good!" Dumbledore spoke with a finality that just rubbed the younger man the wrong way. "Severus Snape was a vital part of the war. He spied on Voldemort; we had to keep him happy."

James just shook his head with wide eyes as he looked at other Order member's to see them nodding along with Dumbledore, but Dumbledore had this small look of worry in his eyes.

"N, no Albus!" he said as he slid off the bench standing and moving away. "A, are you fucking mental!" he roared out suddenly grabbing at his head as a huge burst of accidental magic erupts up, just as Dumbledore stood to try hushing him up before any greens or blues pay attention.

James' head felt like it was on fire, and he couldn't think clearly as the wave of magic blast Dumbledore in and over the table where he landed in a painful heap with that annoying Weasley boy.

He dropped to his knees still holding his head, thinking hurt like hell. Then moments later he collapsed unconscious with some blood dribbling from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.

Pietro had watched the whole seen only getting bits and pieces of conversation as some was spoken too quiet for his advanced hearing. However, as he watched medics quickly taking the man away, he had to wonder about them. Odd, very odd, but it looks like the old man was letting the greasy red get away with his crimes, (crimes even he's disgusted with), and was even the head teacher.

He was quick to inform his crew about the old man as he watched some more medics take him, and that arrogant little twerp ginger-top away as they had both been injured by that odd, yet uncontrolled burst of power.

Voldemort… The Dark Lord… You-Know-Who… obviously the same person, but the question would be how to find him and his Death Eaters. He's almost certain his dad will want to meet this bastard. They have similar goals, but at least the Brotherhood doesn't go around murdering innocent people just for fun… well he's not too sure on Sabretooth's stance on that front.

However, it could come to blows, so he supposes it could be fun. After all these reds are pathetically arrogant about their own self-worth, well that ginger asshole and the Death Eaters are. He's almost positive the old mans the same… he sounds like a preacher that doesn't practice.

Also, it looks like they can use their powers in here, but they may need something, a tool of some kind to consciously do so. What an interesting bunch of freaks.

He soon joined in with plotting some pain for the old man; Piotr has had his turn so now Evan wants a go. Something about shoving a sharp stick where the sun does not shine.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The Ministry of Magic was in shambles after the invasion and take over by the muggles, and Alistor "Mad-Eye" Moody didn't come across any security asking for ID or anything. These people are idiots, as they are at war with Voldemort, now the muggles too, and yet he can just do whatever he wants and go anywhere. If Voldemort realised this, they could get anything they want from the place.

He wore some new clothes of black jeans, which nicely hid this darn new experimental robotic leg nicely. Though, he quite likes it as if gives him a lot more speed and flexibility, it fits better (as it's attached to him) and doesn't clank around.

Also, some leather boots (for both 'feet'), a black shirt, and a long brown coat. His hair is neat and tidy and tied back with a tie. Though, he did note people staring at him oddly. Is it really that surprising to see him dressed neatly? After all he now officially works and has to be presentable in his new job.

In addition, which he's less fond of. He had to give up his magical eye as the UK government has privacy laws that his eye apparently violated. Therefore, CyberTech got him a replacement, which is less eye-like as it is what they called a first-generation prototype. It's more like an eye patch with a blue screen fastened on comfortable with some kind of white metal material.

It can't see through stuff like his magic one, but it does have a lot of good feature. It has heat detection, and weapon detection capabilities. It can see long distance up to two miles, and has built in targeting sensors for better shots, and a computer function with communicator so he doesn't need an earpiece like others do.

He was here for no other reason than to give the Ministry a declaration that the British Government does not recognise them as a governing body within the UK, and that they have one week to disband, or they will be considered a hostile terrorist nation working within British borders.

He had just walked nonchalant through the whole ministry, (his wand in holster in his left arm hidden by his sleeve, and a CyberTech gun, in black on his right thigh, also hidden by the coat), down in the elevator, and a high security corridor, and barged straight into the Wizengamots council room where they all convened in tiers, the higher you are the more 'important'.

They all stopped deathly quiet as he entered and moved to the front of the crowd looking up at them all. They stood high and mighty, thinking of themselves as gods, watching him, and his new 'eye' alerted him to wizards behind him by he ignored them as they're just the 'security', well shit 'security'.

He held in a chuckle as its time to dethrone these 'gods', after all man has been doing so since the dawn of their existence, so now is no different. It's just his turn.

"I'm here as an embassy of the British Government on the Prime Ministers orders!" he began, speaking crisply.

"What is the meaning of this intrusion Moody!" demanded a squat little man in pinstripe robes at the very top.

He just smirked before answering. "I am here to inform you Mr. Fudge that the British government does not recognise the Ministry of Magic as any part of it," he said watching amused as some realised what he's saying while others are clueless morons. "As of right now you have seven days to disband all activity within the United Kingdom or you shall be classified as hostile and military might shall be used."

"You reckon we will just surrender without a fight?" Fudge demanded heatedly.

"I hope you don't," Moody growled with a shrug. "After all, I've seen how piss poor most of you are at anything, so I figure the best way to show you what true power is, is to watch as you're all forcefully arrested and sent to join Dumbledore in The Crater, and maybe you'll get to meet Voldemort first hand when he's finally captured."

He almost laughed as they still fear Voldemort's name. They still think Voldemort is an unstoppable nightmare. These people don't have a clue, and by the look of most of them it looks like the military is going to be giving them one.

"So, it is true!" a blonde woman in the middle suddenly spoke. "The muggles control Hogwarts?" He just nodded in agreement. "My daughter is at Hogwarts. She told me most of the male population of Slytherin House have been taken from the school. What is going on? She seems to be under the impression that something very disturbing has been going on in that house."

He just chuckled darkly. "That would be an understatement Ms. Bones," he replied causing her to flinch. "It seems that your 'department' has never done its job correctly, but then we have come across evidence that says the Ministry of Magic doesn't give a rats ass… remember seven days!"

He then turned to leave but found several men standing in his way wearing light brown robes, aurors (magic's top brass of police). They all had their wands raised but he shrugged nonchalant.

"Arrest the traitor!" Fudge called, and they moved in, and within moments they had taken his wand and had him at wand point, though they didn't take his gun as they're no-doubt idiots.

"I see, so that's how you want it Fudge!" he asked chuckling. "Well, have it your way."

"Take him to Azkaban!" Fudge ordered. "He'll be getting a lovely little kiss!" he said laughingly.

"Cornelius!" Ms. Bones interrupted scoldingly, and angry. "You cannot just send him to Azkaban and have him executed."

"Watch me!" he retorted smugly as he gestured the Aurors, and they were only too happy to obey.

It didn't take any time for Moody to have been led to the apparation point when all of his guard's cried out in shock, and horror as ice blast around their feet freezing them in place as freezing sold ice with snow crystals formed, rolling slowly up their legs.

The aurors cried out as they were slowly encased. They went to use magic, but their wand hands felt like ice had burnt them, and their wands clattered to the ground. They begged and cried until only their heads were free, and some had passed out.

Moody smirked as he re-holstered his wand he picked back while they were 'distracted' and walked over to the sixteen-year-old girl with light brown hair tied back, hanging to her waist. Her skin looks soft and smooth, and very pale, and has a frosty tint to it, and her blue veins show up more than usual on anybody.

Though she wasn't shivering, (or looking cold), even though she was only wearing a white tee shirt, (very small chested, but she does wear a sports top under it, and it's a very touchy subject for her, and only Ashe has the power to get away with teasing her), and cream shorts, not even shoes. Her toenails like her fingernails are naturally blue, the same with her tongue, and with each breath she takes condensed cold air fogs out.

Her right hand had been raised, fingers spread with a concentrating look in her nonchalant pale ice blue eyes, before her hand returned to her side. Her pouty lips are actually blue with the cold, or maybe like her nails and tongue, and icy crystals were on the floor around her bare feet.

The witches and wizards watching had just stopped what they were doing and watched, transfixed, unable to think to try helping, not that the cowards would anyway.

"Come along Evelyn!" Moody said with a mocking wave to the gawking crowd, as he reached the girl. Though, she just held a creepy neutral expression, and she had volunteered herself to help out, for what reason he didn't know, but is glad she offered to come along and assist his escape.

He took her arm as he turned to the gawking witches and wizard when she spoke in a soft monotone voice, with lots of frosty air exiting her cold looking lips. Though, he would like to hurry up he let her talk. It's just her skin is very cold, almost like touching ice, and if he holds her for too long, he might get a chill.

"I believe that they will not die if you assist them soon. However, disclaimer, I shall not be held responsible for any of them dying due to your inactivity. I thank you for your time, it has been appreciated."

Moody gave the girl a funny look as she gave a polite bow of her head, before he apparated them both to safety.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Lily Potter felt exhaustion having this particular roommate is both a nightmare and a secret dream. She's young and dangerous, only in the early twenties. She licked her lips clean of all the gooey goodness as she flopped back naked with her long red hair framing her face on the bottom bunk of a matte white room with seemingly no door, and only a toilet in one corner with a set of draws to share. It isn't like they need any more draws as they only have five sets of the same outfit and ten pairs of underwear and vest shirts.

She's a young woman with her long smooth haired died deep purple with a perfectly slender body and great breasts. Lily felt a little jealous as she is breathing heavily and licked her lips free of that sweet musty aftertaste she's grown to enjoy in such a short time, and wonders how she lived without, as she watched the woman sliding back into her green jumpsuit, and she sat up with her bare feet on the floor.

Lily couldn't help but notice how the western/eastern woman can actually make that horribly outfit look good.

"Lily!" She started as her name was uttered, as the woman carefully pulled her to stand naked before her. The purple haired woman's plump pink lips captured hers in a soft kiss before pulling back with a smirk; her dark eyes alight with passion as she let her eyes flitter over Lily's tight body. For a mother of twins, the red-haired older woman's body is simply breath taking.

"B, Betsy," she complained blushing at such lusty eyes trailing down her form. If only James cared that much about 'it'. She supposes that it doesn't matter much now as they're both in jail, so that dying flame will soon snuff out, and Elizabeth Braddock is here to help the flame go bye-bye.

Lily had at first been resistant of this beauties 'attention'… for one they're both female (she wouldn't have cared much about that before Hogwarts she mildly noted), and for another Lily is married, (the only reason she feels guilty for cheating is for not feeling guilty about it when she should), and last this young woman is only twenty three, the same age as Amanda her daughter and her… son, and Lily's in her late forty's, though because she's magic and quite powerful in that department she looks younger than she would without magic, and she does take care to exercise.

However, she gave in to her need for pleasure, to forget, and the distraction from her other actual, important guilt. It's there, under the surface, her regrets, her wishes, herself. The Lily Evens under the surface hidden away, forced down by the Lily Potter she never wanted to be.

The opinionated, intelligent bitch she once was. The piece of her she had never realised was missing until she was trapped here with this young temptress that tempted her and got her.

"You better get your clothes on!" she spoke softly in an accent that crossed that oddness of merging England and the USA, as she gestured to the underwear, white vest shirt and red jumpsuit, and shoes. Red is for magic, just like the green one her lover, 'affair' is wearing is for mutants. "It's almost time to head for lunch in the mess," she said.

Lily offered up a smile as she started dressing, still feeling embarrassed as Betsy was blatantly watching her. She still can't believe that she's a muggle but has superpowers.

It had been distressing that first day in jail, she was one of very few inmates and the only witch inside. She had originally had her own two-person cell to herself. It was lonely but she could deal with that as long as the other women left her alone.

However, some greens were bullying her trying to make her use her powers, but she couldn't without a wand. Though, they wouldn't leave her alone when out of nowhere Betsy turned up kicking one in the face sending her flying and winding another with a punch where she dropped to the floor.

Though, it got better as the remaining five would not heed her warning to get lost, and they were all sent flying with a look, and crashing to the ground painfully.

It was when Lily realised that the wrist and ankle bracelets the greens and blues wear are not to look pretty, but to restrain a potentially dangerous supervillainess from relentlessly killing another, or a guard.

Lily and Betsy sharing a room together was the guard's idea of keeping them out of trouble. Though Lily felt like it was the guards own little way of showing her some mercy and giving her some hope, and someone who will look out for her as she was all alone.

"Whatever's messed up with you is still slowly clearing," Betsy commented as Lily had finished dressing, and they waited for their cell to unlock. "Though you know my telepathy is near non-existent! But I still have an enhanced awareness, especially when it comes to mind fuck!"

Lily frowned. She dreads what will happen when that cloud over her thoughts clears away. She dreads everything that she might see, realise, and come to terms with. However, can she somehow get through it all? With her lovers help she hopes so, they grow closer with each day.

Betsy's dark eyes bored into her green for a moment, swallowing her up with want, need, lust, before the wall suddenly fazed and shifted pixilation and becoming transparent to see the outside, before sliding open with a swish. The first time she had seen that she had not given it much thought, but the more the cloud clear the more interesting she finds it.

Lily smiled a little as Betsy took her hand, and led her out of their cell, and followed the path to where they know the mess is, and they were quick to get their stew, and juice before claiming a corner table for themselves. The one they claim together every day, at every mealtime.

"Huh, what's this?" Betsy asked suddenly as there was a small piece of paper lying upside down on their table, which must mean it's for them. She picked it up and read aloud. "Toad faced red, ex-teacher, abusing her power to use illegal dark sorcery to torture children," she spoke in surprise.

Lily looked the note over too with a look of shock, as she tried to think of who it could mean when the chatter from the other women died down as a new red, a complete fatty was forced in with two women guards (well they're all women) practically dragging her. Lily realised what the letter means now.

"I will not be served food with these filthy muggles!" the pug woman roared out.

"I don't think anyone needs to see this," Betsy whispered. "She's going to get beaten up anyway, and I'm not stopping them. These bracelets hurt and they're not even set at level two, only a beauty like you is worth my time, plus she's a child abuser. I'll wait my turn to beat her up if she isn't in lockdown for the whole of her sentence after this."

Lily smiled a little before turning back to see the pug was being left to herself, and the two guards walked out looking as if it might be Christmas, but Lily figures because the other women will pick up on the racism without knowing what the word means.

They watched as another new face who had been sitting at a table not too far away stood up. She has beautiful wavy blonde hair and blue eyes, and she makes her green jumpsuit look almost as good as Betsy does. However, the top half of hers is hanging down leaving only her vest whereas Betsy's is open at the top to give some cleavage.

"Hi there, I couldn't help but notice, such mean behaviour!" she said with a wide smile as her skin started rolling like a flick book into a scale(ish) (though looks smooth and soft) blue with bright red hair slicked back, just below her neck, and yellow eyes.

She smiled as Toad Lady Umbridge shield away, cowering. Then her clothes streamed away to reveal her beautiful body but being a shapeshifter Lily figured is the reason why no naughty bits are on display and covered by skin. Secretly she was disappointed, but she won't openly admit to the blue mutant woman being a bit of a turn on. It's just lucky that as far as they know none of the other women have enhanced senses so can't smell the sex on them.

"G-get away from me you freak!" Umbridge demanded as she took a step back. "Do you know who I am! I'm Dolores Jane Umbridge, under sectary to the Minister of Magic himself, and when he finds out you filthy muggles have kidnapped me, you'll be sorry when they come!"

The blue woman burst out laughing, and Lily had to avert her eyes from staring too much because blue or not she is really hot, and her laughing was moving her chest provocatively, but her eyes quickly connected with her lovers before back, seeing that she too doesn't have a problem with blue. She had never looked at other women like this before coming here, or perhaps she had, and just pushed those thoughts aside? After all, the magical world doesn't accept things like that.

"You're stupid," she answered shaking her pretty blue head in amusement. "Nobody's coming for you, and from what I know about you mage, is that most of you are freaking weaklings. So, I say let them come, it is a bit lonely in here, I supposed the prison should prepare for some new guests."

Umbridge glared, but still looked frightened. "H-how dare you, you freaky half breed monster!"

With those words out, quiet became suffocating as other mutants stood, but froze the moment the blue woman grabbed the pug woman's throat and slammed her painfully up against the wall with a look so cold even an ice-mutant would be impressed.

"I didn't come here to kick your ass because you're a racist bitch," the blue woman hissed, before looking over to Lily and Betsy and smirking darkly before she turned back. "You see I may not be a very good or attentive mother, but I have kids of my own. Heck, I've even fought violently with them, and let them stay with my goodie-do-gooder enemies, but I would never allow anyone to torture them. Though, I hear that's what you like to do… torture defenceless school kids... I guess your secrets out of the bag now isn't it!"

She laughed as she threw the woman to the ground, and swaggered back to her table, picked up her meal and juice and sat opposite Betsy and Lily. Though, Lily winced a little as Umbridge screamed as she was jumped by the other mutants.

"The names Mystique," she spoke with a smile as she sniffed the air and looked at the two. "It seems you've both found a useful way to entertain yourselves and… 'Stay in shape'. I was under the impression we're allowed to use the gym, but I guess your way is so much more fun."

She laughed while Lily's cheeks flamed bright red, and even Betsy's lit up.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Lily was enjoying the company she held and couldn't help but feel… thrilled that the other female prisoners are scared of her lover, and especially Mystique. It turns out that the blue skinned mutant is quite infamous among those of her kind.

Though, Lily couldn't help but feel that Mystique was up to something but shrugged it off. However, the beating of the toad woman Umbridge that afternoon had reminded her of something that her 'distractions' had forgotten. Molly Weasley's locked up here too, though she had been put in solitary confinement the first day they arrived because of obvious reasons.

She shrugged it off. The longer she's in here because of the fog lifting she could care less. It was strange not caring about these people she had always thought she had, but the clearer her mind gets the more she realises how much control she had been under, and from what James was like at school she figures he was under just as much as her.

If she is ever given the chance, she may just end Dumbledore's life for daring to do this to her. She has lost everything because of him, and sparks of static fizzle in her hair at the thought of him.

She had her son stolen from her and may never get to show him how sorry she is, even though right now that sorrow is under a pile fog, hazing her mind, and thinking of it hurts her head.

"Hey girls!"

She was startled out of her thoughts as Mystique (in her blonde human guise) met Lily and Betsy outside their cell on the way to the mess for dinner before its lockdown for the night.

After a greeting the three women headed down the corridor and made it in quick time to the mess hall and collected their meal and juice before claiming the far corner table.

"Looks like that bitch isn't coming," laughed Mystique. "It's a shame. I bet Sabretooth would have loved a new chew toy!"

"Huh?" they both asked 'elegantly'.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Outside of a large tower a white-haired man stood at six feet tall wearing red armour with purple cape as he slid on his red helmet that allows him to see as it has a cut out at the front.

He turned to his men smirking. The largest was wearing brown armour with a rounded look and huge helmet that reminded people of those eastern straw hats, only attached to his armour. The next man was slender, though he too had muscles, though unlike the six-foot two giant Juggernaut, Avalanche only stood at five foot ten.

Avalanche's amour is silver, and his helmet has a plexiglass shield over his face. The next is a giant fat, seriously fat man with a mohawk hair style wearing standard clothes of a white shirt with food stains and grey trousers. Also, a man in blue jeans, white tee and a tan coat with sharp clawed fingernails and long matted blonde hair, with fanged teeth.

The last is a girl, of seventeen who did not look amused, if anything she looked pissed off. She has her smooth black hair short except the tails hanging down the sides of her head with red highlighted tips. She wore a black tee shirt and boots, with scarlet coloured hipster like combats with black belt holding red pockets. In addition, black leather gloves and a long red coat left undone except two huge silver buckles around her waist. Her chest area is about average size, not that she cares, and she stands about five foot six feet tall.

Her forest green eyes with dark purple eye shadow, like her purple painted lips thinned as she glared at her companions in annoyance. "I want to hurry this up, Pietro isn't even worth the bother!" she spoke in a voice of annoyance.

"Patience my dear, Wanda!" Magneto spoke crisply as he pulled a small device from his pocket and looked at the screen, amused. "Yes, it appears Mystique has done a wonderful job of mapping the inside for us. However, you should be cautious, as this is not the US or UK government we are dealing with, but this whole facility is run by CyberTech, which means that its defences will be more dangerous if even half of the rumours involving CyberTech are true!

"Okay, Avalanche, this is for you," he finished showing the younger man the target on the screen.

Avalanche smirked with a nod. "You got it boss!" he replied as he stepped forward and lifted his right booted foot and slammed it down. The ground explodes out, tearing a fissure from where his foot hit running along, crashing through the proximity fence.

The alarms started blurring immediately, but the fissure kept going until it suddenly tore the ground open, crumbling it in leaving a giant hole in the ground.

"Damn, these fucking underground places!" Juggernaut suddenly exclaimed in a northern British accent that if it's possible sounded like a soccer hooligan. "There's no fun for me until we get inside…"

However, he trailed off as these red and white T shaped drones were on them in seconds. He got blasted off his feet by a yellow beam before Magneto raised his right arm hand open. The moment he closed his hand the machines caved in and exploded. He just let all of the destroyed pieces drop to the ground as Juggernaut climbed back to his feet with a vicious grin.

"How nice of them to send in the welcoming party," Juggernaut exclaimed laughingly.

"That wasn't the welcoming party," interrupted Magneto coldly. "They were the scouts to see who they're dealing with!"

Avalanche suddenly moved and a huge blockade of rock curved over them as a yellow beam crashed down from overhead, destroying his makeshift protection. However, Sabretooth was quick to act using Blob as a springboard he reached the three drones and one after the other they were torn apart before he landed with a growl.

"This is the welcoming party!" he continued as he dodged a blast.

Wanda fired her black bolts at the two drones and they just exploded as she moved forward. "Let's just get inside," she said nonchalant. "They probably won't follow us and cause more damage!"

Magneto nodded. "Everyone leaves them and let's go!" he demanded as he led the way towards the opening they made into the prison.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The alarms were blaring loudly, and Lily didn't know what to think, and all she can say for certain is that either the prison is under attack, or there's an attempted escape happening.

It had been going on for about ten minutes now and Betsy was being very protective of her while Mystique is with them and glaring at the now blue woman as if it's her fault.

"Come or stay, make up your minds!" the blue skinned woman suddenly spoke, which made Lily realise that in part this probably is her fault. "Magnus is on his way with some… friends. It's only a matter of time."

Lily hadn't even given it a seconds thought before Betsy spoken for her. "We're in," she said before looking to Lily. "You can't pay back all of these brainless morons for worshipping Dumbledore if you are locked up here!"

She just nodded, determined. "O-okay, we'll come!"

"Good," Mystique said with a wide grin. "It sounds like a blast girls!"

Boom!

In charged Juggernaut laughingly as the women stared at him in shock as he charged through what looks like it could be twenty metres of concrete.

He stood up straight as the rest walked through. "Mystique, I trust you are keeping well?" Magneto asked in an amused way as Sabretooth's claws sliced another ball trying to zap them.

She smirked as she gestured Lily and Betsy. "Yeah, and I picked up some hitch-hikers," she said amused as he looked them over. "Psylocke and her 'witch' 'girlfriend'!"

"I see," he answered shrugging as he pulled out something covered in brown cloth and threw it to the witch as Sabretooth freed the other two women of their bracelets. Lily started as she felt a connection. "It's called the Lagoon Staff, I picked it up a few years back when searching for answers to questions I still have. Since you're joining the team, I figure you would like your power back."

Lily pulled the cloth from the staff. It was beautiful, though short, almost rod like, with a curved moon shape holding a green gem with black pins down a handle of black bound in white leather with a blade like hand guard.

It pulsed affectionately between her fingers and she felt like she was going to explode with pleasure as her eyes looked wildly into the beautiful water like emerald fire within the gem.

"NO!" she suddenly hissed starting them as her eyes cleared, her head no longer covered with clouds; she swiped the staff sideways with her right hand to her right. The benches and chairs were torn up from the ground and crashed into the far wall while she panted for breath. The staff had extended to a full six feet in length and larger in the crescent with blades pointing either side of the gem.

She then started herself as she looked at her bare arms (as the top half of her outfit was hanging down), as tribal tattoos in black marked her lightly tan skin, before she started glowing brightly as wind swirled around her feet in a torrent of pure magical power. It blasts out, dispersing and forced them to shield their eyes before they saw her again.

She stood with deep black hair held back with a emerald green tie wearing a black armoured top that hugged her body perfectly, with no sleeves as it held around her neck, with a long emerald skirt with slits running down both sides to give her bare legs room to move, and hanging to her ankles with odd rune markings all over in black. She has green sleeves tied on with black straps around her upper arms, and just above her wrists, baggy with darker green tribal markings on them, and black skin tight fingerless gloves with green gems on the backs of her hands, and black half boots with green runes, and green gems on the tongues.

Her eyes glowed pitch black with blue veins around her eyes, down her cheeks, neck, and possibly a bit further. She held her staff a little tighter for a moment as she examined herself before letting the staff go, and in a green flash it disappeared as it began to fall.

Lily realised her senses had grown sharper, and she could see with unbelievable clarity. However, startled as Betsy carefully took her left hand in hers, smirking. Lily couldn't help but smile, her now green 'painted' lips curving upwards, though the dark eyes clashed with the green eye shading.

"You can call me, Lagoona!" she spoke with a soft voice as she held her lovers hand tighter in return, before looking back to Magneto as she noticed some women using the commotion to escape. "How did you…?"

"Enough about this now," he answered. "Let's get out of here quickly before Captain Britten or some other do-gooder shows up."

Lily noticed Betsy shift a little for a moment before putting on a nervous smile. "Completely," she said. "Right Lils?" she asked, obviously to stop Lily from bringing it up.

"Okay," she agreed nodding.

"Right, since the Mystic-chicks finished with her fireworks," Juggernaut spoke laughingly. "Back to me breaking stuff," he chuckled as he turned and Lily's mouth widened in shock as he just started smashing through thick layers of concrete, unstoppable.

"He calls himself Juggernaut," Mystique spoke in amusement as she eyed up the new Lily, interested. "He's Avalanche," she continued, and said man gave a quick wave, smirking. "Magneto, our leader," she gestured the man in red and purple. "Blob," she said, and he gave a creepy grin. "Sabretooth," she said rolling her eyes as he growled at the mention of his name. "And the Scarlet Witch, Wanda, though she's not a real witch, her powers give people or things bad luck! Though she tries to claim she controls probability!" she shrugged.

Wanda's green eyes just rolled over Lily, but she didn't speak or comment when Lily heard a zapping sound and spun to see a green beam heading for the youngest of them. She raised her left hand as Wanda turned, and it struck a shield bouncing back and hitting a female guard, sending her into unconsciousness.

Lily was just as surprised as the rest before they spotted several more guards, but Psylocke moved before the others and threw them into the tunnel wall knocking them out, just as Juggernaut broke free into the mess of the men's section of the prison.

"It's about time you showed up!" Pietro was up in their faces. "Get these fucking things off us!" he said gesturing his bracelets, himself, Evan, and Piotr, and Sabretooth did so.

However, while they were busy Lily's… Lagoona's eyes travelled the mess to find Albus Dumbledore with other members of his Order of the Phoenix watching in terror as he had been patched up by doctors and sent on his way.

She couldn't stop the wide grin as their eyes locked and the blood drained from his face as she began walking over. She could even see Death Eaters sitting near them, obviously these fools are all sticking together out of fear. They should be afraid, but she stops suddenly as she heard Pietro, Quicksilver say something interesting.

"Shame we have to leave," he said laughingly. "There's this sick fucking red in here that used to teach at a magic school, and the old man back there used to be the head teacher, and let him get away with raping the kids in his house, something called Slytherin or something."

Lily's deep dark eyes widened in shock as the mutant continued. "Then this guy, James had a fit, I swear some mind fuck was going on with that dude. I hear the guard's say he's ill, something about curse damage, but probably will recover. Lucky for the guy I say."

Lily's eyes narrowed dangerously as it all crashed down on her, her guilt, her pain, her life, her future, her children, all taken from her by this one filthy old man. However, not only her, but innocent children too, innocent children he was supposed to protect. The black melded from her eyes becoming a deep luminous green like pools of power, with the black colour leaking into the white and taking its place. The contrasting eyes and 'makeup' now suited her features perfectly, and with her pitch-black hair and everything besides she looked the imposing figure.

She stared at herself in awe as her senses cleared more. "The bonding is complete!" she spoke softly, but to herself before her cold furious eyes travelled back to Dumbledore. "I'm going to kill you Dumbledore!" she hissed, the mess went quite as the escapees were about to call her so they can leave. Her stare was frightening, alone.

Looking at the new Lily was seriously turning Betsy on. She can barely wait to get her hands on the formally red-haired woman as her body was tight and firm before but add in super-magical enhancements (and endurance), and what is there not to want. Plus, she keeps getting tantalising flashes of those smooth bare legs thanks to the slits down the sides of Lily's skirt, and the way that padded leather top hugs Lily's breasts, damn, it's hard to hold back.

The old man's table exploded with just a rise of Lily's left hand, and he was caught in a levitation charm, and smashed painfully into the wall, the concrete cracking with the force. The other members of the Dumbledore worshippers were either whimpering on the floor through fear or injury.

"You let that bastard touch innocent little kid's!" she hissed such venom that sparks were literally flying off of her. She took a few calming breaths as he cried and whimpered, skin splitting, bones cracking as a new idea hit her vengefully. "But I'm not going to kill you old man, not anymore. I've got a more interesting plan for you. You're going to stay here for the rest of your life with the knowledge that you were worse than Voldemort! At least he openly admits to being an evil bastard!"

She just turned away lowering her hand and let him drop to the ground, before her left hand rose to him again, pointing two fingers like a gun, as he whimpered and coughed her neck turning to see him. A pulse of blue light shot out of her fingers and struck him in the chest causing him to momentarily glow with a sizzle of light.

"I curse you Albus Dumbledore!" she hissed as she turned away and walked to Psylocke, Betsy felt weak in the knees with want as she looked into those green and black eyes, the green near glowing. "I curse you to dream… dream of the horrors, the heartache, and pain you have caused for your greater good. You will grow to fear your bed, fear rest, encase you fall into dreams of your crimes against my children!"

She took her lovers hand, her fingers caressing hers, and her eyes rested on Magneto for a moment. He nodded and they left the way they came. The prison guard's weren't anything to worry about, and most of the grid-drones in the building had been destroyed, (as far as they can tell).

Lily made sure that the guards were not killed, as they had been nice to her and Betsy, and let them be together. They both know the guard's knew what they did during their spare time, even though it's against rules they left them alone. So, Lily, (Lagoona), and Betsy, (Psylocke) felt like they owed them to pay them back by sparing them, and protecting them from Sabretooth, (at least he can still destroy the remaining drones).

Lily felt a sigh of pleasure escape, as they could finally see the dark sky and stars through the giant hole in the ceiling, leading out, and as Magneto was melding some metal he brought with him into a platform to lift them all out Lily just held Betsy's hand tighter.

Her lover squealed out in shock, as a blast of wind suddenly lifted them up, and shooting out onto the concrete ground above. The wind felt great as they landed but Lily just shrugged at her lovers questioning look. She isn't sure how her new powers work yet, but it's like they whisper to her, telling her about things, spells and the like that she had never heard of before, (like the one she used on Dumbledore).

However, just as the rest were exiting the hole on a huge flat piece of shiny metal thanks to Magneto Lily and Betsy looked up to see them.

The first, in there middle wearing red and yellow amour with blue glass on his chest and hand's was Iron Man. Next to him stood a man in red with antenna on his head, Any Man, with a yellow and black woman of about seven or eight inches tall with brown hair, bug wings and yellow things on the side of her head with feeler, The Wasp.

Next up was a giant of a… man wearing torn purple trousers with dark green hair and huge muscles that rippled strength, with green skin, The Hulk. Then there was a muscular blonde Viking wearing a red cape, with a metal war hammer in his belt, Thor. Last was a man wearing blue with a cowl over his eyes and hair with wings on the side, with his suit having the American ideal about it, and a round shield on his back with the US flag printed on it, Captain America.

Magneto and party stepped off the disc, and Sabretooth growled as his thick muscles clenched with the thought of fighting. He could still see some of those drones outside and would have laughed as a whole bunch of escapees had been captured and tied up.

"Hmm…" Magneto muttered. "It appears the infamous Iron Man isn't actually made out of iron!"

"Actually, it is a non-magnetic alloy," he replied, sounding smug. "Perhaps if you all jump back in the hole, nobody will get hurt!"

Magneto chuckled in amusement as he replied. "Actually, I believe we are more than capable of clearing you out of our way!"

"HULK SMASH!" roared the green mass of muscles as he charged, Blob moved in his way and Lily was surprised he managed to hold Hulk back for even two seconds before he was tossed aside, crashing into some rubble.

"My turn!" yelled out Avalanche as he went to use his power but stopped as Colossus grabbed his shoulder as he shifted into his metal form.

"Do not be foolish," he said in annoyance. "You will end up burying all of us with The Crater!"

"Oh, yeah, my bad!" he replied sheepishly as Colossus charged and joined Blob in battling the Hulk.

"I want the metal man!" Sabretooth proclaimed with a fierce grin as he charged.

"Hold them off," Magneto demanded as he and Mystique started leaving.

"Oh no you don't!" roared out Thor as he flew forward drawing his hammer to strike, lighting swished out. However, Lily moved fast gliding in the way, a shield rose with her right hand, and she directed it away where it smashed into the Hulk sending him flying with Colossus catching up.

Lily shook her hand as she floated before Thor. "Oww, that hurt!" she complained as little blue sparks danced on her fingers she glared at the blonde. "I guess I'll be testing my new powers on you!"

"Please I would rather not… Miss…?" he replied as Magneto and Mystique escaped around a corner out of sight. She doesn't know where they're going, but figures they need time and aren't running away or that would mean the jailbreak was useless and loosing several more allies.

"Lagoona!" she replied after a moment's thought. "And although being in jail isn't too bad, and I deserve to be, I can't stay any longer. Someday, I wish that my son and daughter will forgive me, and I can't do that in jail."

"If that is true then why are you with them?" he asked, confused. "They are supervillains. If you truly want to make amends, there are other ways."

"Perhaps," she agreed. "But I have my new power now thanks to Magneto, so I'll help him out as long as I don't have to hurt innocent people."

She then swiped her left hand through the air, the air boomed as a huge blade of wind smashed into the 'god' tearing him from the ground to crash painfully on the ground. He looked up at her with a grimace as he pulled himself up.

Psylocke back flipped again as the tiny was woman kept trying to zap her while dodging her swats. She grabbed some dust on her way up and through it at the Was obscuring her vision before blasting her with her telekinetic power crashing to the ground where her full size returned, and her wings disappeared as she lost consciousness.

Quicksilver was having a blast as he ran around at super speed zipping in and out of laser beams and blasts from the drones. However, he supposed it was getting tiresome, and they had to be destroyed some time, and Avalanche was looking irritable and jealous, which means the guy will end up doing something stupid soon.

Therefore, in a burst of speed he ran circles around them creating a miniature tornado trapping them they crashed and smashed into each other until he stopped, and they fell to the ground in pieces.

Sabretooth was not having a good day fighting Iron Man as he growled pulling himself out of the rubble he was blasted into and glaring up at the hovering tin can in anger.

Captain America's shield almost caught Psylocke in the head, but she barely deflected it with her powers, and it flew back into his hands. She had been distracted checking out Wasp while she was down.

Thor glowed black in a flash as he took a menacing step towards Lily and tripped over his own feet face first. Lily had to stifle a laugh as she landed next to Wanda, the teen girl actually smirked, but who (other than him) wouldn't find it funny.

He looked up thunderous as the sky darkened with swirling storm clouds before his eyes widened, the storm disappeared and he collapsed face first in the dirt with Captain America falling on his, and getting up without even looking as Psylocke's foot connected with his shield, but it did nothing.

"Bombarder!" Lily suddenly called out as her staff flashed into her right hand. the bolt of white light shot from the gem, smashing into the Captain's shield, sending Captain America flying straight into a giant (Ant Man) who was fighting Blob after Colossus took on The Hulk.

The giant went down and landed on Hulk before he shrunk to normal size where Hulk angrily threw him to the side where he passed out. However, Captain America did reclaim his feet wobbly.

Iron Man moved to regroup with his team as Quicksilver had joined in against him with Sabretooth. The villains too regrouped, and everyone looked up as a large green jet came down landing behind the villains with the side door open with Magneto and Mystique waiting.

"It looks like we win this round!" Magneto gloated as he showed them a controller of some sort. "If you continue trying to stop us, I'll have no choice but to blow up the Guard Tower and you'll have to leave to rescue them. If you don't leave now, the timer will count down from ten minutes, and you would have only wasted time!"

During the time he said this all of his people had gotten in the jet and taken seats. Psylocke made sure she and Lily are in the back together. Though, Wanda chose the other aisle alone she didn't care.

The jet took off higher as Lily had chosen the window seat (her staff gone) she could see the superhero team running to the building, well those not unconscious.

However, that all slipped her thoughts as she felt Psylocke's fingers wandering over her bare legs, up her dress and onto her crouch feeling the… leotard… panties soft fabric and what goodness they held inside before Lily pulled her hand away and gestured to Wanda as the girl quickly looked away with a pink tint.

Psylocke just laughed and rolled her eyes before snuggling up to her woman and glared at Avalanche as he looked to be about to make some 'smart' comment. He was quick to look away as in the air he might as well be a normal human.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Lily and Betsy were dressed in regular clothes (and Lily's hair and eyes normal), after getting some jeans and tee shirts and other things, as they entered their newly acquired (on Magneto's bill) apartment in New York City with their charge, Wanda. (And just dumping their bags).

Though Wanda was dressed the same she had bought some stuff too. It was part of their deal with Magneto for finances they're to keep Wanda, and keep her out of trouble, (they had wondered jokingly whether that mean to keep him away from her too).

Wanda didn't seem to care one way or another whether she stayed with them or on her own. She seems to be used to being alone, so Lily and Betsy were fine with taking care of her.

Lily feels like if she can look after Wanda and protect her, she might be able to deal more with what she had done to her own children. Though, she knows Dumbledore had been enchanting her, and probably James, but still, if she were only stronger.

She sighed as Wanda just took off passed all of the furnishings (with her stuff) in the lounge, and opened a few doors into rooms, and entered one after a moment, and slammed the door closed behind her.

The two lovers looked at each other before shrugging, as Betsy pulled Lily into her arms, kissing her soft lips she grabbed at the older woman's tight butt, earning her a groan.

Betsy used her powers, and Lily's tee exploded down to her white bra that hides those great titties, her hands working around the markings on her arms to the ones on her tummy around her waist, as she kissed down her soft, smooth body pulling down her jeans to see her soaked white panties.

Her tongue licked across them hungrily as Lily stepped out of her jeans to reveal the markings around her ankles.

Lily stopped her before she pulled her panties down. "Don't forget Wanda's here!" she spoke out in breathless gasps.

"Don't worry," she replied as the panties slid down the red heads thighs and off to the floor. "She's just being a typical teenager, she'll be in her room all night, no worries," she said as Lily sat back on the back of the sofa with her eyes closed, and legs held wide open exposing her swollen lips and clit dripping with slime, and thin red hairs above.

Lily cried out, unable to help herself as Betsy's eager tongue begins lapping hungrily at Lily's folds, up to nibble on her swollen clit almost causing climax in just that stroke.

However, while Betsy's face was buried deep, the door across from them was open wide enough for Wanda to get a perfect view of the action happening between her red-haired guardians legs.

She felt a burn rising between her own legs as she squeezed her crouch with her right hand. She held in a moan as she dropped to her knees and continued watching. After a few minutes Wanda had unbuttoned her trousers and pulled the fly down before sliding her hand in her soaked blue panties and stimulating her own clit.

It only took her a moment to cum (because of the hot live scene playing out for her), and she had to bite her tongue to keep from moaning out loud, as it was certainly the best cum she's ever had, but doesn't want them to know she watched and diddled herself watching. She isn't gay, (though she doesn't have an interest in boys right now) and doesn't want them to think she is. She's just a horny teenager.

She was breathing hard when she removed her hand just as she heard Lily cum as she was being really dirty vocally. She would have never guessed that Lily would be so filthy mouthed.

Wanda stood up quietly as she looked at the slime coating her hand and fingers, and out of curiosity licked a finger free of her own girl juice as Betsy seems to like Lily's.

She was surprised as she quietly closed the door, as it didn't taste as bad as she thought it would and had a few more tries out of curiosity.

She soon dropped onto her bed and was fast asleep in moments, wondering what crazy shit is going to happen next in her life. Perhaps she should have joined the X-Men, at least then she wouldn't have to deal with the threat of being arrested every time she goes out.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Ami and Ginny were having a great time together in Paris France. They had visited several art museums and even the Eifel Tower (and even had a romantic kiss at the top) during their weekend break, and had an altogether great time, except for one problem.

'Kyte'… he couldn't come with them as his business dealings were taking up all of his time as he's dealing with… well in their opinion a jerk bent on taking away all of his free time, but at least they have each other, and they do love each other very much.

However, they had hoped to spend some free time with Kyte. They had offered to stay with him and work, but he had insisted on sending them out to have fun with their squad of bodyguards, two older men with one younger woman, and two more experienced. Though, Ami and Ginny were highly impressed that their guards were so hard to spot, it became something of an amusing game to see if they could spot one.

Though, they were in Paris, so it was a good time in the sun that they had. They were even hit on by a couple of French guys, but for some reason the slime-balls weren't man enough when one of their bodyguards a well-built older man and father of two teenage girls made his presence known and the French men were quick to get lost, thankfully before Jeff disappeared again.

The two young women had laughed about it and continued on their adventure around the city.

Ginny and Ami had stayed a little from their planned trip knowing their guards are still tailing them as they were both curious to see some of magical Paris.

Therefore, they ended up in a rather fancy and rich part of the city passing through to get into the magical world when they bumped into a beautiful blue eyed blonde teenage girl exiting the gates of one of the fancy looking house.

"Hey, watch where you are going!" she cried out in her frustration in French, which they understood because of their translator earrings, before the girl got a good look at them with a smile she then spoke in English. "Amanda Potter and her friend, Ginny Weasley…! What a pleasure this is. I have not seen you since the Tri-wizard tournament when you pulled me from the lake."

"G-Gabrielle…?" Ami said, asked in surprise and the blonde girl nodded. "Wow… you were like nine or ten when we last saw you now your, wow… all grown up."

Gabrielle smiled warmly. "Thank you," she answered. "You are both looking so splendid yourselves," she said eying them both up causing twin blushes. "And so well dressed in such designer fashions, I take it you are both doing well?"

"Yeah we are," agreed Ami. "So how is Fleur doing?" she asked. "Last I heard from Ginny's mum was about some horrible breakup between her and Bill a few years back."

Gabrielle sighed sadly shaking her head. "It broke my poor sister's heart," she said sadly. "I mean no disrespect Ginny, but it was your mothers horrid doing, getting in their way all of the time. I also happen to understand that that horrid Albus Dumbledore did not support their love and he assisted your mother."

Ginny frowned in annoyance. "I… I didn't know that," she answered in annoyance. "Well… if Fleur wants to talk to him again, our mother and Dumbledore are now in prison so they can't interfere in anything."

Gabrielle's eyes widened. "I-I had heard rumours that Albus Dumbledore had actually been arrested, but… wow. He is really in jail?" she asked and both girls nodded. "That is incredible, but what are you both doing here, should you not worry that the Death Eaters might try to capture you both without the old man's protection?"

"Not really," Ami disagreed shrugging. "We have… bodyguards watching out for us, so no worries."

"I see," she said smiling with a nod. "That is good news, but can they really handle Death Eaters?"

"Yeah, don't worry about it, Gabby," she replied. She was surprised Gabrielle didn't complain about the nickname like she used to.

"Okay," she agreed. "But what are you both doing in Paris, huh? Are you both here for a romantic weekend together, huh?" she asked teasingly.

They both laughed while blushing before Ginny shook her head replying. "No… we're here for work, but the meetings been running overtime, so our 'boss' told us to go out and enjoy ourselves, so I guess we are here together to have some fun and romance together."

Gabrielle smiled at this. "I see, and from the direction you're heading you are heading into magical Paris. I was headed that way myself, maybe I could show you around?"

"Wow, thanks… that would be great!" said Ami as Ginny nodded in agreement and Gabrielle smiling led the two on, taking an arm each, she walked between the two beautiful older women.

It wasn't long before they were in the magical world and looking around the place. However, it was surprising that like their younger friend barely any of the shoppers were wearing traditional wizarding clothes but rather the normal attire that muggles would, which made Ginny and Ami feel easy that they're wearing muggle clothes.

Gabrielle was amused with her two friends as they looked around in awe, surprised that magical Paris is not as dated as magical London. Though, she found it surprising that even by magical Frances standards they had commented on how primitive the place is, though she secretly agreed as her family like all of the best that muggle and which can produce.

She had also taken note that both Ginny and Ami are carrying a lot of CyberTech branded technology, so figured them for fans, well she sure is herself, but she had never seen a cell phone with holographic screen before, or heard of one when they were exchanging phone numbers.

They had a wonderful time together, and Gabrielle had paid for their dinner at a nice magical restaurant (because she didn't want to waste time with Ami and Ginny exchanging euro's for galleons) when they heard a commotion outside and exited the place to see.

The three friends startled as their eyes lay witness to several masked men in thick black robes with their eyes greedily trained on them.

Ginny and Ami held each other's hands tight as they withdrew their wands. Gabrielle glared at the rude Death Eaters as she too withdrew her wand ready to fight when three green bolts of light fired, and three Death Eaters went flying and into unconsciousness.

Before either girl could comprehend what was happening two large men in civilian clothes moved in front of them holding CyberTech branded blasters aimed at the Death Eaters.

Jeff looked back at Ami and Ginny. "Miss. Techs, Miss Weasley, are you and your friend okay?" he asked in a rush. They both nodded before he turned back to the cautious Death Eaters.

Gabrielle looked at Amanda in surprise. "A-are you married to Kyte Techs?" she asked unable to stop herself.

"No…" she replied with a sad smile as she looked at Ginny before back to Gabby. "No… he's my twin brother," she said just getting a confused look. "Dumbledore," was all she had to say for their blonde friend to understand.

However, in truth Gabrielle was quite shocked as she knows the sister of CyberTech. A company that could possibly make the magical 'world' quiver in fear of their advancements. Though, she's sure places like Japan, Australia and Canada would welcome the company as they are three of the most advanced magical countries on Earth.

"LAY DOWN YOUR WANDS AND SURENDER!" Jeff shouted out as he readied for a fight. "YOU SHALL BE PLACED UNDER ARREST AND TAKEN INTO CUSTODY, TO AWAIT TRAIL IN THE CRATER!"

The remaining Death Eaters had laughed for a moment but stopped when the other three guards came out of the crowd holding weapons trained on them. It wasn't much of a battle as the Death Eaters had been taken down too quick, they hadn't had a chance.

Gabrielle was surprised though when the French aurors turned up that Ami's and Ginny's bodyguards would not let them take them. However, she was even more surprised when they reluctantly allowed several new men to take the Death Eaters away. These new men are wearing black muggle military uniforms with CyberTech logos.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Darn…!" Lily now as Lagoona cried out in frustration as she flew from New York City to a small suburban outer town called Bayville as she has it on good authority that The Brotherhood has convinced her new charge Wanda to help them out or some such nonsense.

She sighed in frustration as she landed in a nicely trimmed garden of a huge and beautiful mansion.

Lagoona looked left and right, but realised she's obviously not here, but maybe the owner of this place knows where she'll be as Lily's heard he is physic.

Shaking her head, she blasts several defence things that popped out of the ground before they could shoot her and was quick to note as she made her way towards the home no more defences were active.

She had just reached the mansion when the front doors opened to reveal a bald-headed man in a wheelchair with two girls (in their late teens) either side of him, one girl with light blonde hair tied back at her waist and incredibly pale skin wearing a pair of blue shorts in the heat with a white form hugging tee shirt, and her eyes, such a beautiful and gentle shade of yellow.

The other girl was surprisingly identical to the first except her eyes are an electric blue colour with a hint of mischief as she smirks. Her hair is deep black, but short framing her pretty face perfectly and she is wearing hipsters and a cropped top showing off her toned tummy, and some sleek running shoes on her feet whereas the other girl is wearing blue pumps of some kind. Though, one thing she noticed most about the girls is their chests, not too big, but not too small, before she shakes away those thoughts, but she couldn't help but admire them.

Lily's eyes scanned over the two beautiful twin girls momentarily, and before she could speak, she got a start as two slender black sleeve covered arms wrapped around her pinning her arms to her sides with strength that Lily figured could rival Hulk.

"Ha…! I got her Professor!" the girl cried out triumphantly as she held Lily to her chest. Her voice was mocking and triumphant, yet soft and feminine at the same time.

"Diamantina!" the man in the wheelchair called in reprimand just as Lily was about to draw up some power to get the girl off. Though, she did take note of the girl's slight wince that tightened her hold a little, making Lily feel uncomfortable as she realises that this girl could snap her like a twig. "There is no need for that; she is not here to fight with us!"

The girl sighed unhappily as she let Lily go. "Don't call me that," she whined as a pretty red-haired girl moved into her view pouting, showing Lily's thoughts are wrong as it seems the girls are triplets. "Call me Tina…!" she said unhappy with her name.

Lily looked the girl over. Her deep red hair is both short and long, hanging to the bottom of her neck and over her ears with long tails hanging over her shoulders and over her chest. The new girl, Tina's eyes are a forest green, and her skin tone is darker, more tanned than her sisters, giving her skin a luxurious bronze/brown look.

Tina's wardrobe choice was also different to her triplets as she wore black female combats with heavy duty belt with thick silver buckle, and a black tee shirt that was actually baggy, and a long thin black coat that hangs to her knees, and to top off her clothes small black boots.

All three girls were wearing some degree of makeup, but Lily internally sighed as she recognised the black eye-shadow Tina wore with deep red lipstick, although not overly done, does remind her a little of Wanda's Goth look.

The wheelchair bound man smiled a little obviously amused as she has most likely had this discussion before. Lily could tell that Tina's two sisters were silently laughing as the red haired finally joined them.

"Good afternoon Mrs…" The man began but trailed off for a moment in thought before continuing with a smile. "Miss. Evens… my apologies for Diamantina's," he ignored the glare she sent. "Rude behaviour, my name is Professor Charles Xavier, and you've already met Tina," he greeted smirking at said girl. "And these are her sisters, Starla," he said gesturing to the blonde girl. "And Excel," he finished as he gestured the black-haired girl. "What business do you have here?"

"I'm," she sighed. "I've not even had her for a freaking day and already her no-good brother has sneaked her off to do…?" she trailed off sighing in frustration, a look of worry on her face. "I'm here because I understand that Pietro's silly little group, 'The Brotherhood' are often getting into fights with your students, so I figured you might know where Wanda has gotten too?"

"I see," he replied nodding in understanding. "Well, most of my students are out right now as school is still in session, maybe I could call one of my, older students, it's his last year at High School this year before he'll be attending college."

Lily smiled and nodded her appreciation. "Thank you so much, that would be great. I think I'll have to get Wanda one of those portable phone things to keep in touch, I've been so worried."

"It's no big deal…"

"Professor…!" Excel interrupted in annoyance. "Umm… isn't she like… well the bad guy if she's Wanda's guardian?"

"Now, now, Excel, there is no need to be mean," he answered. "Unlike most people Magneto has left Wanda with, Lily here actually cares, so I'll call Scott to see if the Brotherhood has been bothering them."

He was then on his phone and answered moments later. "Scott, I see… so… is Wanda with them…? Ok, where are you…"

Lily had already moved on conformation that Wanda's with them and took the phone. "Scott, right?" she asked.

"Err, yes, who is this, where's Professor X?"

"Never mind, he's fine," she replied. "Just do me a favour and give the phone to Wanda?" she demanded as she ignored the commotion coming from the other end.

"A-are you crazy…?" he asked. "While we're fighting them?" he shot back in annoyance.

"Yes…!" she demanded in reply.

Lily heard him sigh before he shouted. "WANDA, IT'S FOR YOU!"

The noise in the background seemed to cut-off for a moment when a girl's voice nervously answered the phone.

"H-hello…?"

"Wanda…!"

"Y-yes?" came the nervous reply.

"You are so grounded!" she yelled angrily. "And if you are not here, at Professor Xavier's in the next ten minutes I don't care how old you are I'll put you over my lap and give you a spanking…! Do you understand me…!"

"W-what…!" she asked, demanded in fright. "Y… you can't do that…!"

"Well why don't you take longer than ten minutes and see whether I can't?" she asked before hanging up the phone and handing it back to the Professor.

"Oh, can I watch if she's late?" asked Tina laughingly.

"Us too," Starla and Excel piped in laughing with their sister.

Lily sighed and rolled her eyes while the Professor chuckled. "Miss. Evens, would you like to come in and have a cup of tea or coffee with me, and we can talk in private as there are some things that I would love to talk to a sorceress about."

"Of course, Professor, I'll be only too happy too," she agreed as he turned to lead her in, she followed after. She had never seen such a wheelchair before, one that actually moves by itself.

He looked to her, smiling. "This is nothing to some of the wheelchairs that your son's company has manufactured, just a custom-made job."

Lily blushed in embarrassment a little as she followed, remembering that he can read minds, and according to Magneto can pick up surface thoughts without even meaning too.

"I wonder whether she has magical spanking powers!" asked Tina laughingly to her sisters while they just rolled their eyes.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The sports field of the school was exceptionally quiet as Wanda dressed as usual hung up Scott Summers' cell phone looking pale and uncertain, she threw the phone back to him before she rushed the blue demon-like boy, grabbing at the top of his X-men uniform with a glare.

"Teleport me to Xavier's mansion now!" she demanded both in anger and… desperation. She wasn't completely sure, but something about the threat made gave her pause to believe it's no threat but real, and she would never live it down if anyone found out she was… well… she couldn't even think it.

"NO!" he replied as he disappeared in a wisp of blue smoke to reappear a few meters away looking baffled.

Wanda turned and glared at her silver haired brother in anger. "Y-you jerk…! You said Lagoona wouldn't find out, and now she's at the freaking X-men's place looking for me!" she yelled before she just ran, running as fast as she could to get there in time.

"Oww…! Wanda's in trouble…!" laughed the blue boy. "I'm glad I didn't take her now, maybe she'll get grounded," he laughed more with some other younger mutants.

"Damn…!" hissed out Quicksilver in annoyance. "That's one down, and we've barely began yet…"

"And it's over NOW!" hissed an angry voice as they looked over to the nearby car park where Psylocke climbed off her motorcycle wearing a tight black form-hugging leotard with rippled skirt, sword on her back, small boots and a pocket belt slanted around her waist.

"How dare you just come by and take Wanda out to cause trouble!" she hissed angrily as she pulled off her helmet and placed it on her black sports-bike seat as she moved closer. "You are pathetic Pietro!" she declared. "The next time you think taking Wanda out to bother people you best have Magneto's express written permission, and even then. It will be unlikely that we'll let Wanda out for such mindless bullshit that serves only one purpose, and that is to fight.

"Plus… you idiots always loose so why bother over and over, it has no purpose, so I suggest you leave, NOW and go find something productive to do, understand!"

"Yeah, yeah, whatever!" he replied before just disappearing in a streak of wind.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Wanda was breathing heavily as she rushed into Xavier's mansion wheezing for breath as she collapsed to her knees in the entrance hall, her face red and flush as she held her painful ribs cursing the blue teleporter for being a jerk, and conveniently forgetting she's the 'baddie', and he's the 'goodie'.

"Damn, by my count she has twenty seconds to spare," said Tina laughing as she stood leaned up against a wall.

"You owe me ten bucks sis," said Starla smugly as she hovered in front of the red head with her right hand held out as Tina sighed, handing the note over no longer looking very happy.

"Ah, but you both own me ten bucks," said Excel as she appeared out of nowhere next to her sisters holding her hand out. "I bet you both she would make it before the ten minutes are up," she said smugly as Starla sadly gave up her 'won' ten dollars plus an extra ten from her own purse.

Wanda stood breathing heavily she glared at the three sisters angrily. "Where is she…?" she demanded while they laughed at her.

"She's in the lounge with the Professor!" said Starla smiling at the younger girl. "Follow me, Wanda, I'll lead the way," she said being the… 'Nicest' of the triplets felt obliged to be kind to the poor girl.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"I know what it's like to have a super crush on a sibling," Gabrielle said sadly as she was sat in her bedroom at home with Ami and Ginny having coffee. "Fleur's so beautiful, and after you didn't return my feelings all those years ago, I guess they got lumbered on Fleur's shoulders."

"W-wait, you had a crush on me…?" Amanda asked in surprise, her eyes wide as Gabby blushed and gave a small nod.

"Yeah," she said quietly. "You were my first ever crush. You had em… kind of saved me from the lake during the tournament and veela don't care about what sex a person is, love is love to us…"

"I-I'm sorry Gabby," Ami said looking at the blonde girl saddened. "I-I didn't mean to be so dense, or… or think that your feelings didn't matter because you were so young."

"It's OK," she said taking Ami's hands in hers for a moment for support, smiling. "I'm sure I'll find someone special eventually. Though, after my crush on you, which I might add is still there a little I started crushing on my sister, but she had a thing for Bill, and I was OK with that as long as Fleur's happy, I'll be happy for her.

"Though, when they broke up, at first, I was happy, but seeing my big sister so heartbroken saddened me a lot. It was a few years later that I eventually spoke to Fleur about my feelings, and I must say I felt so much better afterwards because my sister cares so much for me… though not in the girlfriend kind of way I'm happy.

"I think that kind of relationship with her wouldn't have worked out because we're sisters. I don't know about you and Mr. Techs, Ami, but instead of all of the naughty things you two have been doing, maybe you should talk first, before anything does happen, because right now… it doesn't take a genius to see that you and Ginny love each other very much more than best friends, or even girlfriends."

Ginny and Ami both looked to each other with bright red cheeks unable to deny their friends words they smiled at each other sadly knowing they have to talk to Kyte and sort out all these feelings. They could tell just looking at each other that everything is going to work out fine.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Wanda!"

Wanda was startled as she was wrapped in a warm hug by one of her guardians, Lily, and pulled up tightly into her embrace as she had entered the lounge.

"Oh… damn, Wanda, Betsy and I have been so worried," Lily cried out hugging the shock girl tighter. "Don't you ever go out and not tell either me or Betsy where you're going again, and especially not with that bunch of morons.

"You are so grounded young lady!" she finished as she pulled back with a watery smile. Wanda was nearly floored that Lily was actually worried, someone actually cared. "You are grounded for the next two week, except for school, and you're to come home straightaway afterwards, understand!"

Wanda nodded her head but started in surprise. "S-school, I don't go to school."

"You do now," she replied. "The Professor was kind enough to call Bayville High and arrange your enrolment. And I expect you to play nice with the other mutants, understand?"

"Err… o-o-Kay," she agreed uncertainly.

"WANDA!" called Betsy as she charged in and hugged the girl before pulling back. "Don't you ever worry us like that again?"

It was a few minutes later that they sat in the kitchen after Lily had made Wanda a hot chocolate drink with marshmallows in and sat down to talk that a pretty brown haired girl just walked through the wall, (Excel, Starla, and Tina already sitting at the table with their own hot chocolate).

"Damn, don't those idiots ever give up!" she complained as she dropped lazily into the seat next to Wanda without a thought before starting and staring with wide eyes. "W-what the heck…!" she complained in shock. "T-the supervillainess gets hot chocolate with marshmallows but I don't!"

However, she was surprised as another hot drink floated down and landed in front of her. "It's OK sweetie, I made enough for everyone," Lily said smiling at the young brown-haired girl.

"Oh… well, thanks… oh, and by the way, I'm Kitty," she said as she took a sip of her drink. "Wow, thanks, this is really nice hot chocolate."

It was three hours later after a nice meal Lily had made for everyone that Kitty and Wanda pulled the short straws and had to wash the dishes while everyone else left for the lounge making fun at them, but to Wanda's relief it wasn't mean, which was both surprising and confusing.

Wanda couldn't help but be surprised with how nicer the X-men are to The Brotherhood. Though, some of them glared at her quite a bit, it felt more comfortable than with her usual crowd.

"So… are you joining the X-men or something?" Kitty suddenly asked looking at her curiously. "Because if you are, I hope you bring Lily with you, she's a brilliant cook!"

Wanda just rolled her eyes. "If Lily were to… join the X-men, then Betsy would too, and I would have no choice in the matter as I think that they would defy my dad without much thought… though… I guess it… it wouldn't be too bad joining you…"

Kitty smirked. "I see… well if I had a bone head brother like Pietro I would too," she said laughingly. "Though… Rogue has Kurt and she hasn't up and left yet!"

Wanda looked at her with slightly upturned lips and a roll of her eyes causing Kitty to laugh.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Hey girls, did you enjoy your day," Kyte asked as Ginny and Ami entered the double room to find him lying back on the couch of the penthouse-suit watching the TV looking exhausted. "I'm sorry," he said sitting up. "I know I promised we would spend most of the weekend together, but I promise that…

"Umm… yeah, during our trip to Malibu I'll spend all of my time with you, after all it is just a video game thing, and if anyone tries to interfere, I'll tell them to fuck off or risk their job. Heck… I'll even take you to see Hannah Montana perform live if you want, and you both know I hate that lollipop stuff."

"More like secretly like it behind our backs," Ami said laughingly as she and Ginny sat either side of him on the couch smiling as he grimaced. "Anyway… Kyte… we have to talk."

He grimaced again. "Damn, starting a sentence like that really can't be good. So just be blunt, its less painful if you move fast and go straight for the kill."

"W-we both love you we really do, it's just…" Amanda began quickly causing Kyte's eyes to widen as he had not expected them to just bring up the subject in talk, and defiantly not like this.

"Huh…? You love each other a lot?" he answered for her surprising them both. "I'm not stupid girls… and I do love you both, but I want you both to be very happy, and I know if you're both together in a normal relationship with each other… well… you'll be happy with each other and…"

"You'll find someone Kyte!" Ami cried out as both girls' glompped him in a huge hug holding him and crying. He just hugged them in return smiling.

"Hey now, I'm not old and past it," he said causing them to sit up brushing tears from their eyes they gave watery smiles. "You'll always be two of my favourite girls, and I love you both… my sisters!" he said pulling the two girls into his arms. "And don't you girls worry; I'll make sure that the UK allows for full same-sex marriage and rights, after all… I'm awesome like that."

The two laughed a little as they brushed their eyes of tears and each kissed his cheek. "Thank you."

"Oh yeah, by the way," he said chuckling sheepishly. "Lily Potter… err, Evens was busted out of The Crater by a few powerful mutants with some other mutants, and James Potter has been placed in The Craters hospital with magical mind fuck damage. It's believed that Lily… umm… our mother has broken the mind fuck, gained some freaky magical staff that's granted her greater magic, kicked Dumbledore's arse before cursing him with dreams of the suffering he's caused people in the name of 'the greater good'."

"WHAT!" they both screamed glaring at him that he could forget to mention that sort of thing.

"When, how… I don't understand!" Ami said looking worried and a little scared.

Kyte sighed tiredly. "I'm sorry. I didn't want to ruin your day. It happened yesterday, and really; I didn't know how to tell you. I was kind of hoping that you would be too… well guilty feeling about kind of 'dumping me' that you wouldn't bitch at me for this, sorry… was… was that cold of me?"

They both sighed and hugged him tightly. "Don't beat yourself up about it Kyte… we understand that you care about us, but you're not very assertive about expressing it. It's because you were brought up by morons who hadn't a clue."

He smiled and kissed each girl on the cheek sighing with a smile. "I think as soon as The Crater's security has been improved, I'll transfer my… our 'relatives' there."

"Sounds like a good plan," agreed Kyte laughingly. "Well, we shouldn't worry about fighting them right now as… well… it seems the Avengers are already looking for them…"

BOOM!

BANG!

CRASH!

The three of them jumped, startled at the sounds of explosions from outside and were quick to get to the window. They looked out with wide eyes onto the view that once was a perfectly straight standing metal tower, but now many supports had been torn out and the tower was bent over as a giant grey… giant pushed on it more while several more fifty foot tall giants egged him on.

They looked down further to see lights of different colours flashing and people running from them for their lives. The police came in with sirens blaring followed by fire trucks as buildings were set ablaze.

"Oh shit!" Kyte muttered in anger before looking to the two girls, then lifting his sleeve to the device on his left forearm. "Tyde," he said as his right fingers just brushed it causing a holo-screen to light up with her face. "Send Sydren with Cyclone, and Jetstorm, immediately!" he commanded in a no-nonsense tone that was actually frightening both Ginny and Ami.

"Yes, they'll be there soon," she replied sounding worried. "Kyte… should I send them too…?" she asked cautiously.

He grits his teeth before looking to Ami and Ginny for a moment before back, nodding. "Send them in Cyclone…" he agreed now sounding a little worried.

"They're on their way," Tyde said with a nod. "Security forces…?" he nodded. "I'm sending them out to assist with the crowds. Cyclone and Jetstorm will be in Paris within fifteen minutes, while it will take security approximately forty-five minutes to an hour."

"Very well," he agreed as he let his arm drop and looked to the girls. "Cyclone will pick you both up outside this building in fifteen minutes," he said urgently.

"B-but Kyte…" Ami said worriedly. "You're acting just like Dumbledore now, keeping us… 'safe'… we can take care of…"

"I know," he said pulling her into his arms and breathing in her warm scent. "Trust me Ami… trust me… I trust you… I really do. Just… just trust me and meet Cyclone out front. I'm going to try holding them off until Jetstorm and Sydren get here, OK?"

"O-okay," they both agreed readily as he pulled the window open getting a cold blast of the nights air. "I love you both," he said kissing each of their checks before they cried out as they watched him throw himself out of the window.

However, he didn't fall very far before he transformed in a flash of red light into his armour and flying off with a sonic boom towards the enemy as they could see the police firing and not doing so well fighting them.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The Cyber Knight crashed down powerfully smashing the ground in front of the police. The police had started as the knight landed creating a barrier that threw the deadly green lights away and made the masked men and women pause in fright before they continued on fighting and destroying stuff as they knew they now outnumbered and out powered the muggles.

The knight turned to their police and they felt some relief that this armoured worrier is on their side. "Defend your lives and the lives of the innocent at all costs," he spoke in French but with an English accent, even modulated. "They've chosen their path, so do not let them choose death for you. Are military forces on their way?"

"Yes sir!" one cop called out nodding as they continued to exchange blows.

The knight cautiously took care of a few Death Eaters being mindful to leave the giants alone right now as it seems they're content just playing with the Eifel Tower. However, moments later two sleek fighter jets swooped in launching several missiles, which hit the giants causing them to scream out in agony.

Though, it seems only one was really hurt as he was whaling around in pain with a leg torn off and seconds later the jets came back for another turn when a huge piece of the tower was lobbed and both planes exploded on impact.

This in effect caused the giants anger as they ignored their crying friend and the tower in favour of picking up abandoned vehicles and lobbing them to cause more trouble when suddenly one giant was getting closer to Kyte and police.

Then out of the sky came two huge yellow beams as a huge white jet flew over, its full look hidden by the dark. However, the beams sliced through the giant causing blood to fly and the creature to scream out falling back.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Ginny and Ami had just reached the ground floor of the hotel and exited to see their bodyguards were out front waiting, protecting them even now.

"N-no… you guys should be…" Ami trailed off.

"Yes ma'am, as soon as it arrives," Jeff responded. "Then we shall assist in evacuation…"

It was then they heard the propellers as a huge blast of wind hit them and they looked up buggy eyed to see a huge jet fly over, but a massive helicopter in military green was dropping down to the road in front of them.

"This isn't a normal helicopter is it?" asked Ginny in awe, but all Ami could do is shake her head in agreement.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"What is it Jarvis?" Tony Stark asked as he had just began to relax in his London apartment bedroom away from his team when his computer had interrupted him as he was about to go over some paperwork as it seems that Magneto got off lucky as it appears that The Craters security defences weren't working right, and he was taking a look at the non-secret plans and had to agree. It was like some of the systems had been turned off.

"I have a confirmed Code Red sir," he said in a monotone causing Tony to sit up in interest. "It is out in the open in Paris France, and I have now detected two large CyberTech aircraft that have just arrived in Paris! In addition, several large helicopters and jets have taken off… these craft are all linked to CyberTech. It appears that Mr. Techs plans on dealing with this code personally."

"Crap," Tony said as he got to his feet in frustration. "We can't let Techs deal with this… he hasn't a clue, wake the others and prepare my armour."

"Affirmative sir," Jarvis agreed. "Sir, it appears I am getting an incoming communication from a Miss. Tyde… she is claiming to be CyberTech's AI…"

Tony frowned with a look of curiosity as he had heard about her being the most advanced AI on the planet. "Patch her through," he said after a few moments of thought.

"Mr. Stark," she said jumping straight to the point. "I have been asked to contact you and inform you and your team that if you are not willing to possibly kill that you should not join this fight. The code reds are terrorists, we do not wish to kill them, however, this is kill or be killed," she said as he exited his room without thinking.

"These 'people' do not care for anyone but themselves, and sometimes… heroes have to sacrifice… to protect those that they love… to protect innocent people… these… Death Eaters and their master Voldemort are not petty thieves or a moronic alien or metahuman after more power… they are those who take sick pleasure in harming those who are defenceless.

"I am telling you now that these 'people' are monsters, home grown and in some cases in need of extermination. However, we at CyberTech have the means to imprison them so we do not say do not take prisoners. However, if you do not have the stomach for death… then do not come… I thank you."

The line suddenly went dead and Tony felt a little sick thinking about it, but he steadied himself as he had seen death before.

"HULK SMASH!"

Tony was startled as he quickly turned to see his team waiting in the lounge area for him, each with looks of determination.

"OK team…" he began with a nod. "We have a code red in progress in Paris, and CyberTech have already engaged… let's move out!"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Ami and Ginny barely took notice that their bodyguards were quick to leave as the large helicopter landed on the road crushing a few cars, its giant propellers causing winds to blow their clothes about.

It didn't power down as it had landed, instead its side door opened, and the two girls looked in to see no-one, not even a pilot at the controls.

"Get in!" a robotic voice commanded. "We have very little time; we must assist Master Kyte immediately!"

The two exchanged one last look of caution before climbing in startled as the door slid closed just before they took seats the helicopter took to the sky.

Ami and Ginny jumped as they heard explosions and gunfire rocking the air and knew this craft had engaged in a fire fight as they moved to seats upfront to watch the action.

Their eyes almost bugged out of their heads as muggle military planes flew by launching attacks upon the giants, while on the ground they could see police cars overturned, wrecked, and tanks starting to show up to the battle while unarmed police were risking their lives to get innocent civilians to safety.

"O-oh god Ami," Ginny whimpered fearfully. "V-Voldemort's gone too far now!" she cried out as a large white CyberTech jet entered their line of vision as it transformed, pieces of metal, plastic and glass shifting and changing places turning into a giant mechanised man.

The giant mech landed on a giant, its hands crushing its skull in a bloody mess before it was attacked fiercely by another giant and they went rolling out of view, hidden by smoke from the many fires lighting up the night sky.

Looking at one of the helicopters monitors, it was tracking the giant robot, its name Jetstorm, as it did battle with the giants.

"It is unfortunate," the helicopter suddenly said.

"C-Cyclone…!" Ami said fearfully. "Isn't their anything we can do to help; I can't even find my… my brother."

Suddenly they started as a section of the front window became a screen and homed in on the Cyber Knight. "Master Techs is perfectly fine," Cyclone replied helpfully.

"Ami…! Ginny…!" Kyte's voice suddenly called out over the com systems. "I know what the power he knows not is?"

"Y-you do…?" they both stuttered out in shock.

"That I do…" he agreed sounding smug.

They were about to respond when they were interrupted by a light blue and yellow glow from behind and spun around in their seats to see to high tech pedestals at the back, each containing a thick beautiful bracelet, one blue, the other yellow.

"I told you I'm not like Dumbledore…" he said amusedly as a back section of the helicopter slid open, pushing the bracelets closer as two bulky quad bikes lowered into place, one yellow, silver and black, and the other sky blue, silver, and black.

"I know what I'm doing… and I look good doing it," he finished off laughingly.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte cut of communication to the girls as he flew up and right to dodge a massive foot and watched as Sydren let it have a hailstorm of firepower before Cyclone finished up with a missile attack.

It was less than a minute later that he landed down, automatic blaster fire tearing some kind of magical monster to pieces in a shower of green blood and took out two evil looking goblins.

He turned slightly to see over thirty aurors had turned up with looks as if they're moments away from hurling a lifetimes worth of meals.

"You're all that came!" he demanded of them in their own language.

The leader nodded and moved a bit closer. "W-we're in breach of security but… but we couldn't hide away and not help a little… we all come from muggle families."

Kyte nodded in understanding. "Very well… those who can make those portkey things do so and use them to get as many civilians and injured soldiers out of here as you can."

They nodded as Kyte gestured a whole defence line of soldiers and they quickly and cautiously approached. "These men and women are mage…" he began and gestured for the few that raised their guns to cease. "They have the ability to teleport the civilians and injured out of the danger zone… guard them well, and assist in getting those in need out, now!"

"Yes sir!" they all recited as the battlefield is such a mess, they're following the orders of the only person who seems to have a clue.

Kyte turned from them as they split up and headed off, this area of Paris is in shambles.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The Death Eaters had under their masters orders attacked Paris out in the open with a massive force containing vampires, werewolves (as it's the full moon), goblins, trolls, giants, and other assorted monsters to create an edge.

Surely the muggles could NOT stand up against such magic, but they were wrong… first came the muggle law officers with weapons that actually managed to kill several Death Eaters before The Cyber Knight even arrived and arrived, he did taking out more.

It only got worse as the muggles had flying machines strong enough to cause damage to the giants. Then the Cyber Knight's bike turned up transformed and started picking them off.

In addition, the white flying thing turned into a giant monster like the bike only bigger, big enough to fight the giants.

Then the green flying thing turned up and started firing at them and the giants, slicing through flesh.

Voldemort was pissed as he watched his forces getting decimated by filthy muggles, how, how could their pathetic little pieces of metal be overwhelming his forces magic?

"HULK SMASH!"

Voldemort span round with wide eyes as he saw one of those freaks fall from the sky with a mop of green hair and rippling green muscles standing an impressive eight feet tall as he bared his white teeth in anger having broken the giants neck with his landing.

Green eyes locked onto scarlet in but moments growling as the red eyed man took a few steps back in caution.

"Hulk smash puny magic man…!" the green monster spoke growling as his huge feet took a step forwards.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte grit his teeth and braced himself for pain as a huge club was swung by a giant, aimed to squish him when a white blue beam sliced out from the clouds and smashed into the monster making it loose balance and fall down with a crash giving the Knight time to get out of range in the sky.

"And who are you supposed to be!"

Kyte looked round to see him hovering next to him, his red/yellow armour with his arms crossed over his chest.

"Me…?" he retorted in amusement. "You can call me… the Crimson Knight."

Iron Man groaned. "Really original Kyte," he said complaining.

"Whatever… don't you know it's hard to get something new these days!" he asked in amusement. "So… I've always been curious… why only one female on the team?"

"Err…" Iron Man was stumped so shrugged. "It's not that easy to find superpowered individuals that want to be, or are capable of being heroes, anyway, I still have Pepper."

BOOM!

Lightning struck a giant in the face as it went to grab them just as they had turned and aimed together intent on blasting it away. However, they ignored the sheepish looking Thor as he realised, they were ready and together sliced through the giants chest causing blood to flow.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Yeah, I'll take care of those werewolves!" he muttered darkly to himself as he was cornered, holding his shield at the ready he wished he had taken one of the guns up for grabs by that military helicopter he saw just as he arrived. "You never seem to have any silver bullets when you need them."

SWISH!

BOOM!

Two of the dogs were cut down and he looked up in surprise to see an armoured… woman? Her amour was kind of similar to the other one he saw earlier only more slender, sleek, and made for the female body not male, and the colouring, sky/aqua blue, silver, and black, with thick round plates of blue over the back of her hands and up to her elbows.

Next to her was a mech, just a little taller than her with what looks like four wheels its expressionless gaze upon the remaining five werewolves.

"Wow, you're Captain America!" she exclaimed with a modulated voice. "Erm, it's nice to meet you, I'm the Aqua Knight!"

"Err, thanks for the help!" he replied as he battered a werewolf aside, gritting his teeth.

"Kadien, let's get the Lykan!" the Knight yelled out as the two joined in the fray.

The Aqua Knight clashed with two very strong beasts, squeezing their necks tightly as she smashed them into the ground while her mech moved, two shoulder blasters popping up and slicing through a wolf where it reverted back into a man, dead.

"No need for silver Captain, that's just a myth," Aqua called out as she threw one wolf towards him and pulled the others head clear off causing it to yelp in pain before both pieces oozed blood reverting back but she let them go before then.

Captain America watched as the thrown beast got closer, holding off the grimace at how disturbing it is to watch a torn-up werewolf change back into a human. He threw his shield and it sliced the monster in half before bouncing off a wall and slicing through another before he caught it.

The one remaining werewolf growled and let out some whimpering howls as it looked to see its comrades had lost their lives and it instincts screamed for it to flee. Aqua made the first move towards it but it turned to run only to be unfortunate enough to be grabbed by its head by Kadien and having its skull crushed.

"Come on, let's get out of here," Aqua said quickly as engines formed out of Kadien's back and before the Captain could say anything the mech had grabbed him and blasted into the sky with Aqua right after them, pulling up to a hover just as they saw Cyclone transform into a hulking machine with huge propeller like swords that raise from his forearms slicing through a giant as he landed.

"Whoa," muttered Captain America in awe. "Hey, err… put me down over there," he said pointing to where some military tanks guarded the armoury helicopters.

The machine nodded and flew down dropping him to the ground before landing on one tank with Aqua next to it, a shield erecting as several huge spells shot at them, blocking them from the explosion before Kadien returned fire with a yellow beam blaster from its arm cutting through three Death Eaters.

"Do it Gideon!" yelled a modulated voice from above as a yellow female knight floated with another mech, though this one has some kind of rocket launcher setup on its shoulders. "Total Inhalation, Barrage!" she cried out as two huge cannon like guns with triple barrels on a triangle swing around from her (then) chunkier back underneath her arms, she grabbed the triggers with her sleeker arms and hands.

They all waited just a moment when the mech's launchers opened up and fired several different colours, blasting from the sky, and the 'Solar' Knight fired two huge beams.

The attack was deadly as it tore through screaming Death Eaters, tearing up the ground and exploding in huge balls of flames before the two landed on the spare tank.

"Now that's how it's done," she said in amusement before looking down. "Wow, its Captain America," she said before looking back up. "Hey, Am… Aqua…! The Hulk has his sights set on Voldemort!"

Aqua looked up in surprise to see Voldemort moving further back from Hulk, trying to blast the green guy to death with the killing curse but all it seemed to be doing is pissing the green guy off even more, and everybody… well intelligent knows that the angrier the Hulk gets the stronger he becomes.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"You leader… puny Banner says you leader!" Hulk roared as Voldemort took a few more steps back as he had already tried apparating away, but someone is blocking him. This thing… this thing seems unstoppable.

"Hulk stomp puny leader!" he hissed out as he drew ever nearer. "You a bad puny magic man," he continued advancing with bared, angry teeth. "I destroy you now!" he finally hissed out his face up close to Voldemort's.

The wizard was literally shaking in fear, unable to comprehend his predicament. How… how could these freaks and muggles take out his forces, it's impossible! They can't, they're weaklings… but… but this thing, magic has no effect.

"Puny green thing…!"

Hulk hadn't a chance to react as he was swept away into the giant-sized hand into the air until brought face to face with the giant.

"Hulk smash weak monster!" he roared out, the giant gave a look of shock as the yelling angry green monster tore its hand open with a roar and smashed his fist through the giants left eyes causing an almighty roar of agony.

The poor giant didn't have a clue!

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

She wasn't really dressed for battle, and honestly, she couldn't care less about fighting a lost cause that she could care less about. She had sat out, to see which way the fight would go, secretly knowing that Voldemort hadn't a clue what he was messing with. He had believed that metahumans are some kind of magical creature and the last one she heard he had gone after almost killed him and took out forty of his men.

She sighed, shaking her head before brushing her long silky black hair from her cool grey eyes in fascination as the full moons rays reflect light off of her milk white skin.

She looks no older that fifteen, sixteen years old, and wears a cleavage revealing red top that is more reminiscent of a pirate centuries ago with tight black hipsters and boots. Her coat is long, also black to her heels left undone; her hair neatly tied back by her waist.

Fayte, the name she had taken for herself years ago sat on a roof top overlooking the battle, the smell of freshly spilt blood calling to her, but she ignored it as she flittered to her feet in but a moment smirking with her brilliant red lips.

"My clan foolishly chooses to die here today," she muttered with some remorse. "Then they try to force me to fight for that unworthy wizard and his bull-shit!" her voice rang soft, but deadly at the same time as she stood, illuminated by the several odd blue fires behind her on the rooftop as she held in her right hand a beautifully crafted sword, it's perfectly crafted blade dripping with blood.

The sword is a ninjato (a sword traditionally used by ninja), with its perfect, dark, almost matte silver blade and dragon ivory handle with a demonic scene carved within it. She soon slid the sword back into the black scabbard on her back as she held the large silver handgun in her left letting it slide back into its black thigh holster showing it has an angelic scene engraved within it.

"They betray me…?" she asked herself in wonder. "Without me they would have died out long ago… they defy me because they are so weak… so hungry for death… of those creatures they came from. They choose that moron Voldemort and try to kill me… it's pathetic, and I pity them, so I shall make their deaths quick, as they no doubt want to meet their end!"

She left, flittering at top speed into the ally's following their scent, and the scent of death… it's so needless.

Fayte comes to a stop where three soldiers are injured and being thrown around like toys to several of her clansmen while they laugh and jeer in happiness bathed in the blood of those they've already murdered, and now enjoying torturing and tormenting the two men, and woman.

"I see you're not out there?" she hissed out causing them to turn to her in fright as she drew her gun and aimed it at her former clansmen. "But hiding in the back ally's like the cowards you are," she said laughing humourlessly.

BANG!

BANG!

She shot two in the head before they knew what hit them, her sword in hand moments later taking their head. Fayte then swung round slicing one man up between his lets to the top of his head as her left leg kicked up crushing another up against the wall before she took his head.

The others took scared steps back from her before they moved to attack… left, right, up, jump, dodge right, dodge left, slice, shoot, slice, stab, right, down, up, over, slice, slice, slice.

They were nothing special and Fayte took them out in only a moment causing the soldiers to stare in stunned disbelief as they flinched as she looked at them with a smile, not one bit of blood on her, but her eyes are blood red with cross slit like pupils and her mouth containing two sharp looking fanged canines.

"Do me a favour, burn the body's so they can't come back!" she demanded and the three nodded quickly as they had thought the others had been tough.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Aqua snorted as she along with Solar whizzed in and out of Death Eater's as Voldemort was actually flying away and they were trying to capture him (having left their mech's to protect the muggles) when she saw the CyberTech security forces get here… late.

However, other than mentioning it to Solar she kept her eyes on her prise and wondered how amusing it would be to put Voldemort in a cell with Dumbledore.

VOOM!

BOOM!

Voldemort cried out as he crashed into the ground as he avoided the white blue beam of Iron Man as he swooped in Voldemort could barely see straight when the three of them landing.

The Dark Wizard tried scurrying away from them as they moved closer, a look of horror drawing on his face as he started muttering and whimpering curled up into a little ball of fear begging for his life.

"Huh… it looks like it's all over for now," Iron Man said with a satisfied nod.

The other two nodded in agreement. "Yeah… but for how long… this jerk has a knack for making come backs."

"Don't they all," Iron Man answered tiredly.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Mr. Techs, just who are the Cyber Knights!" a nameless reporter asked at a press conference the next day, Monday morning.

Kyte, Ami, and Ginny all stood up on a platform looking at the smirking Tony Stark as he watched to the side before turning back to the reporters and steeling themselves.

"We are," the three suddenly said simultaneously. "We are the Cyber Knights!"

There was a lot of excited commotion when one reporter managed to be heard over the rest. "But what of the reports of dangerous dark sorcery… and that these terrorists had magical powers."

Kyte looked a little uncomfortable before giving a sigh. "I am sorry, but I am not here to debate the existence of the paranormal or supernatural. However, let me just say right now that if witches and wizards do exist, I believe that the vast majority of them would just want to live normal lives, and we cannot, and shall not as a civilised society condemn a whole people based on just a few. If we did, the world would be a very closed off place!"

Kyte sighed as he slumped on his couch back in London and turned off the news. It's been showing that same interview over and over again, and now the whole of France is up in arms, and totally pissed, rightfully so too.

The French want to tri Voldemort and all of the Death Eaters caught and held in The Crater themselves, but it looks like they'll back down if they're all sentenced to life, which is more than likely.

Tony laughed as he and his team were slumped around the apartment with a cold beer, Kyte, Ami, and Ginny included. Though, Hulk wasn't there, but in his place Bruce Banner looking exhausted.

"Sucks to be us huh?" he asked in amusement.

Kyte just nodded as he took a cold sip. "I guess, but why are you still here?"

Tony laughed some more as Ginny and Ami shaking their heads quickly grabbed Janet and left them too it, though Captain America and Thor felt a bit strange stuck in a room full of geniuses.

"We… we want you and the girls to join our team," he said straight to the point. "We could use you in the Avenger's…"

"No…" was all he said.

Tony sighed. "I figured you would say that," he said with a shrug. "But it was worth asking, but what I'm really interested in is that Digi-morphic tech built into your armour."

"Oh, and what do I get in return?" he asked raising an eyebrow. "Perhaps a night out on the town with the lovely Pepper, huh?"

He snorted in humour. "I don't think so, she'll kill me. I must have something you want?"

"OK," he answered thoughtfully. "Of course, I should tell you any reverse engineering of my tech is illegal, and I will hunt it all down and have it destroyed," he said getting a nod in return. "My… mother has kind of turned super villain. I don't think she'll do anything too bad, but if you could keep watch for a super powerful witch running with Magneto and the Brotherhood please capture her… and her 'friend' Psylocke for me."

"You mean Lagoona!" asked Thor suddenly in surprise as Kyte nodded in agreement. "I fought her… she is powerful, but I do not feel that she means harm… she…"

"It's OK," he replied shrugging. "Albus Dumbledore, a prisoner is now also being charged with magical mind fuck!"

"Is that actually a real term?" asked Bruce interestedly.

Kyte just shrugged laughingly. "If it wasn't, it is now… but that bastard old man has a lot of shit to answer for!"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Fayte grinned as she was led through the school as she hadn't seen it since she was human.

The Deputy Headmistress Minerva McGonagall keeps shooting her cautious looks, and was worried when she turned up for the job, but after giving up her gun and sword to that odd girl Ashe, the new Headmistress Nelliel Cline was only too happy to take her for a job interview.

Though, McGonagall protested by stating fact that she is indeed a vampire, Nelliel just shrugged and said, 'vampires need work too'. Fayte had seen the advertised positions and decided to apply for the more enjoyable in her opinion. In addition, it will be very amusing to get to force all of these lazy sorcerers to actually do some physical exercise.

Therefore, it wasn't long before Fayte was being interview for the new job of gym teacher as she has a lot of experience in health and fitness, after all she is quite a few centuries old, and figured that if she doesn't want to be hunted should just act as if she's normal, as people still sell their blood for her to survive, and plus, it might be fun.

"OK Miss. Fayte, may I ask, how old are you, as you look awfully young?" Nelliel began with a smile as the weird girl had securely placed away Fayte's gun and sword, watching with a smile.

"Six hundred and twenty-one come March… umm… I think it was the fifteenth, and I may be a little older than that, it's all too much to bother keeping track of."

"I see," she replied nodding as she typed away on a holographic keyboard while watching the holo-screen. "I know it might seem silly to ask, but do you have any remaining family?"

"No," she answered with a sigh. "I slaughtered my clan in Paris yesterday," she answered shocking the three. "They were foolish morons that bowed down before a douche needlessly killing. I refused to fight so they sent some… 'men' after me, and I took them out before the rest slowly followed."

"Oh, yeah, I heard something about a butt kicking vampire chick," said Ashe nodding her head in agreement looking Fayte up and down. "Yep, she sure looks like a butt kicking chick to me."

"Thank you!"

Nelliel laughed a little rolling her eyes while Minerva looked uncomfortable, but the older woman has to learn that all creatures have a choice.

"Well anyway… lets continue with this interview shall we…?"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"You filthy muggles how dare you touch me!" roared Voldemort angrily as he had already been forced into a red jumpsuit, not that he'll get to meet many other inmates yet as they're still making repairs and security upgrades are being made.

The guards opened a cell and just pushing the annoying jerk in where he fell to his knees fuming with rage, a weird collar, and ankle, and wrist bracelets on him.

"Tom…?" asked a horrifyingly familiar voice.

He looked up in horror, his mouth hanging open in dread to see the white-haired old man with long white beard wearing red jumpsuit sitting on one of two chairs one side of a table with two single beds either side reading a book.

"Oh no, please!" Voldemort whined as he turned to what is now a wall and used to be a door and rushed to it banging loudly. "PLEASE, NO, DON'T LEAVE ME IN HERE WITH HIM… NO, PLEASE HAVE MERCY!" he cried out thumping on the 'door' louder.

Dumbledore just watched the poor soul sadly shaking his head as the poor boy has obviously lost his mind as well as his way.

The guards walked away giving each other a high five and laughing.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Samantha!"

The fifteen year old girl started as she brushed her light blonde hair from her sky blue eyes in surprise as she looked around to see her brown eyed, black haired best friend Jenny skipping over from where she sat hidden behind a tree watching some cute boys kicking a ball around near the Dark Lake.

She grinned as her friend dropped down to her knees beside her, sorting out her robe as it was in her way.

"They'll probably be getting rid of robes soon," Sam said in amusement causing her Muggleborn friend to laugh rolling her eyes.

"Yeah probably," she agreed as she unbuttoned it, took it off and lobbed it to the side, showing off her normal-ish skirt uniform underneath. "I never really understood why we should wear those things. I bet Professor Cline won't even care if we don't wear them."

Sam shrugged with a thoughtful expression before nodding in agreement. "Yeah, she's just cool like that, but I wouldn't try just wearing normal clothes, that would be pushing it."

Jenny shrugged. "So, have you had much contact with your mum yet? Those distortion field generators seem to throw the owls off, and she doesn't have a phone."

"Oh, haven't you seen it yet?" she asked in surprise as her best friend looked at her blankly. "Well they put this red box by the school gates that we can put our mail in after putting on this little sticker you have to buy, and as long as it has the address and name too it will be delivered."

"You mean a Post Box?" Jenny asked in reply biting her lower lip to stop from laughing at her friend as she nodded eagerly.

"Yeah, so you have seen it," she replied smilingly. "I'm not so sure about paying each time, but…" she shrugged. "It's not very expensive, cheaper than an owl I suppose as I don't really write that many letters. I don't have to feed a Post Box."

Jenny couldn't hold off as she burst out laughing. "Girl, you seriously need my help getting clued in."

Sam pouted with cute buggy eyes. "Now I know how Muggleborns feel when they don't know stuff," she said with an exaggerated sigh as if the world was out to get her.

"Well Miss. Bones I just happen to have been born in the scientific world, so I know the what's," she said smugly. "Why don't you come with me to the library…?"

"Ahh, no, not there," Sam complained. "They just finished it, let the Ravenclaw's break it in before we have no choice! Leave us poor Hufflepuff's alone!"

Jenny just rolled her eyes. "Don't be stupid. The library has CyberTech computers… freaking CyberTech computers. I was thinking we could surf the net, and I could show you all of the wonders they bring."

She just looked blankly at her. "Umm… what's a computer, what's the net, and what is surf?"

Jenny sighed in exasperation. "I'll show you girl if we can get a free computer, come on," she said grabbing her robe and putting it on but leaving it undone as she stood up.

"Help me up," her friend pouted as she childishly offered her hand.

Jenny just laughed as she pulled her silly friend up to her feet. "I'm sure the stupid boys aren't going to leave school anytime soon," she said rolling her eyes.

"Yeah but when are we going to get chances to see them like this. Some of them have even taken off their shirts."

Rolling her eyes Jenny replied. "Yeah, showing us that when it comes to gym class after lunch and study hour that they'll all collapse. Look at them, they're either really skinny or flabby, and they're all forcing themselves on."

Sam looked back at the boy and finally took note of all of the huffing and puffing, sweaty brows, red faces and some of the boys are now sitting out as if they've just gone a round with a dragon or two.

"OK, point taken," she readily conceded as the pair began walking back to the school.

"So, what has your mother said about things outside of this?" Jenny asked gesturing around at the few soldiers stationed around the grounds.

"Oh, well I told mum about the… Slytherin thing," they both shuddered in disgust at the thought. "But she told me this morning that the British government has given the Ministry an ultimatum that if they don't close up the Ministry and take Muggle law then they'll be invaded. I think they only have a day left!"

"Aren't you worried about your mum?" she replied looking frightened.

"Na," she replied shaking her head. "Fudge plans on fighting," she said shrugging. "Mum quit. She said she's going to offer up her services as head of… well the law enforcement guys that left with her I guess."

"Well, she has the experience!" she agreed smilingly. "So… the word is the Ministry's going to get its ass handed to it!"

"Yeah, pretty much," she agreed. "Especially since Vol-Voldemort," she said with a shudder. "I still can't believe that we were all… are all under a jinx!"

Jenny shuddered too. "Yeah," she agreed shaking her head clear.

"W-well since V-Voldemort and Dumbledore have been locked up," she said taking a deep breath. "The ministry doesn't stand a chance. And if one of the Cyber Knights went too, they would have their asses beaten to a pulp.

"I'm still shocked that the muggles beat him," said Sam shaking her head in wonderment. "Well come on, if you want to show me this computy thingamabob!"

Jenny sighed as her best friend pulled her along. "It's a computer," she said rolling her eyes with a feeling that she is going to be correcting her friend a lot.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Wanda wasn't too sure whether she should be annoyed or not as she had been teleported to London, England by Lily with Betsy. It had just been a spare of the moment thing that Lily had decided that she needed to turn herself in, and by extension her too.

Ok, so she gave Betsy the choice to say with Her, Wanda, but nope. The younger in that messed up relationship is so in love they're all going to be lumbered up in the Crater, and Wanda doubts her dad will try getting her out.

Lily seemed to have seen the error of her ways after their visit with the X-men, and now the three of them are being held in… well a nice looking if plain apartment within CyberTech. It obviously hasn't been lived in, and as far as Wanda can tell this is the nicest prison she's even heard of.

The three of the were startled as suddenly the elevator door slid open to admit a girl with icy looking skin just wearing a white tee shirt and shorts. She was carrying… or more like dragging a large black suitcase along the floor with one hand and a package wrapped in brown under her other arm.

The cold looking girl Wanda took note is quite cute with her long brown hair and blue/purple lips and frosty eyes. She took bare footed steps that left patches of frost on the varnished wooden floor.

Neither Wanda, Lily, nor Betsy got up as they watched the girl come to a stop by Wanda and set her case up against the sofa with a sigh, her expression neutral when she dropped the package into Wanda's lap before moving around the older girl and taking a seat next to her on the sofa.

Wanda looked down on at the package in surprise to find her name on it before back to the strange girl to see her watching her. She was going to open it to see what it is when the elevator opened again, and this time a hot young man exited with a grin.

"Good afternoon my Angels of Mercy," he spoke laughingly.

"Say what?" Betsy asked standing up looking confused. "Why are we here, and who's Miss. Icy?"

Kyte Techs smirked at them. "You don't want to go back to jail… so you now belong to me, until such a time as I feel you've made up for being evil villainesses. And Evelyn here is your new commanding officer."

"Err… Ha… Kyte," Lily mumbled as she stood up looking uncertain. He just let his eyes roam over her before turning around.

"Please don't… Laguna, just take orders, do as needed, and you and your team will get everything you need.

"This apartment is yours while you are here," he continued sighing. "I want you suited up and ready to leave in one hour. Inside Wanda's package there are some extra belts with built in com units. Evie, show Wanda to your room, and Laguna and Psylocke to theirs," he finished quickly leaving the apartment.

Betsy put her hand on Lily's shoulder for comfort. "Don't worry Lils', I'm sure he'll come around eventually," she said gently kissing her lips, Lily kissing back.

"Follow me," Evelyn interrupted without the slightest embarrassment like Wanda showed. She then led both older women to one room with a large queen-sized bed before leading Wanda to the next larger room with four double beds.

Wanda isn't big on sharing her space but it's better than going to jail she supposes, and if they'll get everything, they need for just using their powers, then… well it's a better deal than her father gave her. Plus, now she doesn't have to go to school… well she hopes not.

She opened her package to first find four weird designed belts of yellow with silver wings on the buckles with AoM in white. She took them and passed one to Evelyn as she had returned from collecting her suitcase.

Looking through the rest of her package she was surprised to find a long black coat. She picked it up surprised at the perfect quality and material, it was lighter than her usual thick red one, and felt a lot stronger.

She found some black combat hipster trousers with scarlet belt, and a body armour top with no sleeves and coloured scarlet, and scarlet combat trainer half boots.

Wanda looked over the coat a little more as it had a crimson pentagram on the back, and a smaller one over her left breast, with some scarlet belts attached around the waist in triple with silver buckles, along with a large hood, the coat has scarlet lining.

"Aren't you going to change?" interrupted Evelyn suddenly startling her.

Wanda looked round her eyes widening, and her cheeks staining scarlet (ironically) as Evelyn was just holding something to wear butt naked, showing her small but firm breasts and bald slit.

She was quick to turn away in embarrassment. "Y-yea… I'm going to, but-but, why are you naked?"

"Oh, I made you uncomfortable," she said sounding uncertain. "I am sorry, but I figured that being naked in front of each other is perfectly okay, as we are both girls, and my older sister has never acted oddly. And as for why I'm naked, I wasn't wearing underwear under my clothes, just a sports bra which needed removing for my suit."

"No, no, it's okay," Wanda said embarrassedly looking back at the naked girl. "Y-you just caught me by surprise is all," she answered. "I don't mind really. I-I'm going to just change now."

Evelyn nodded. "Okay, I'll finish dressing then."

Wanda sighed in relief as she looked away and started stripping down to her underwear and looking at the armoured vest she peeked at Evelyn before quickly pulling off her bra and pulling on the body armour. It only covered her chest and moulded around her body like memory foam feeling good.

She pulled on her trousers and secure them before pulling on her new boots, and clamping the firmly before sliding on her new coat, it hanging to her ankles, she buckled it around the waist when she noticed the scarlet leather gloves she hadn't noticed before and pulled them on.

Wanda looked herself in the mirror, and not only did she look good, but she felt really comfortable. She pulled up the hood and was awed as her face was hidden in shadows.

She startled when something cool to the touch slid onto her face and realised that Evelyn had slid on some stylish ski-type sunglasses over her eyes, which is why they were cool. However, it was surprising that the dark lenses didn't hinder sight in the least. If anything, she could see better. The frames a scarlet colour to match with her code name like the rest of the red to her uniform.

"They had rolled out of your package," Evelyn said from the side but Wanda didn't look from the mirror as she wouldn't recognise herself. "Here, you forgot this too," she added handing Wanda her belt to which she quickly slid it on and clicked it closed under her coat where she was stunned as it changed from yellow to scarlet.

Wanda soon looked away from her reflection to Evelyn and couldn't help but lick her lips as her traitorous hormones as the younger girl was wearing padded/armoured white leotard with loads of scattered icy blue snowflakes and an icy blue belt slanted around her waist, icy blue tiny half boots, and icy blue fingerless gloves.

The suit fit her form snugly around her firm body, with a hood attached and up like Wanda's and similar icy blue sunglasses over her eyes.

"We should see whether Laguna and Psylocke have finished changing," Evelyn said as she led the way out and to the lounge. "You may call me Snowdrift while in uniform," she finished off as they entered into the lounge to find Psylocke and Laguna waiting for them and handing over a belt each.

Psylocke's turned purple while Laguna's green. "Whoa Wanda, you're looking good," Betsy complimented while Lily nodded in agreement.

Suddenly a holographic screen appeared out of nowhere in front of them with the image of a fit, hot looking girl and black hair to her shoulder blades wearing a top that hugged her chest but left her midriff bear, but tight black combat hipsters and tough looking black boots going halfway up her shins. Her muscles are perfectly defined, and she looks strong.

"This is your target," a female voice suddenly spoke. "Currently sixteen years old she had no name, but the designation X Twenty-Three. She is a cloned mutant with enhanced regeneration. She is as of now being used as a weapon and assassin against governing and powerful officials who are pro mutant.

"Her next target seems to be two… a mutant by the code name Beast, a Mr. Hank McCoy," she said the name as the picture changed to a muscular blue furred mutant with fangs and claws with the whole gorilla monster thing going on wearing some trunks with an X on them in one picture and a full brown suit in another.

"Mr. McCoy is scheduled to meet with the British Prime Minister tomorrow afternoon, and it is rumoured that she is authorised to kill the Prime Minister too. Mr. McCoy has arrived in the country and is now in his hotel.

"Your mission is to capture X Twenty-Three alive and to make sure Mr. McCoy doesn't end up in a fight with the target. It would not look good. Angel one, Aurora is charged and ready to fly…!"

"Sweet," Betsy said in excitement. "We get to fly in a CyberTech…"

"However, due to the short distance you can all walk," she was interrupted by the computer.

"Oh, that is so not right!" Betsy complained while Lily was laughing, and even Wanda had to hold back by biting her lower lip. "Can't we at least get a freaking car?" she moaned pouting.

In answer the wall at the far end suddenly pixelated and became glass before opening into an elevator.

"I guess," the computer agreed.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Fayte smirked humorously as she watched her class of fifteen-year olds running around the wide circle she set out with cones wearing their new white tops and black shorts with the Hogwarts badge.

She took note that while some of the girls looked hot, and they seemed to have great bods, it was all just an illusion as they are seriously all unfit. They had just finished one circuit of the five she set out and they're already falling all over themselves, huffing and puffing red faced.

Sighing she walked out of the shadows of the building, her pale skin glowing and the bones under her skin shadowing through giving her a slight ominous look. She is wearing some tight black bicycle shorts, and tight black sleeveless vest that accentuates her body in all the right ways, and topping off the outfit black running trainers, and some stylish sunglasses perched on her nose.

"Useless," she muttered smilingly as she looked down to her feet where a blonde blue-eyed girl had dropped to her knees looking as if she might die. "Is that seriously all you have?" she asked the girl as she looked up as a shadow passed over her to see her new teacher. "What's your name?" she asked the girl raising her eyebrow.

"S-Samantha, Professor Leonhart," she stuttered and gasped out wondering whether its ok to still think her gym teacher is hot even like this in the sunlight. Her checks lit up just thinking such silly things, which wasn't very noticeable as they were already red from exercise.

"Well, Sammy," her teacher purred as she crouched down, their faces so close, her cheeks flamed more as her teacher, vampire teacher grinned at her, her heart rate through the roof. "Get up off of that lazy little butt of yours and you'll be standing by me running on the spot if you are so incapable of pacing around in a circle."

Sam was then startled as the teacher just pulled her up into her arms as if she weighed nothing and walked back into the shade and planted her on her feet smirking.

"Now jog," she commanded and Sam not wanting a detention, or anything started moving on the spot while the teacher just leant back on the wall and watched her. "Sorry, just stop," she said moments later laughing at the girl.

Sam looked at her teacher confused. "A-are you just making fun of me?" she asked glaring.

"I couldn't help it," she answered laughingly. "You guys are seriously… well, unfit; you're supposed to be fifth years, not fifty years."

Sam just pouted while her teacher made fun of her, but at least it's not hurtful like that… that… thing Snape that Dumbledore let get away with what he wants.

She has a feeling that Fayte, vampire or not will be one of her favourite teachers.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Wanda climbed out of the 'car', which turned out to be a silver Bentley that drives itself, something Betsy complained about. Snowdrift had already exited, and she hurried after the girl while Laguna and Psylocke were in the lead.

The four entered the hotel when Laguna paused with her eyes flashing gold. "I… I think she's here already… I sense something wrong…"

Snowdrift nodded as her eyes scanned the lobby. "It does seem that even during the mid-evening they would have staff at the desk," she agreed as she gestured the empty check in desk.

Psylocke nodded as she jogged over, looking over the desk her eyes narrowed. "They're just out cold and bound," she said as she returned to her team.

"Very well," Snowdrift replied. "Psylocke… you are to take the emergency staircase round back," she said taking off her special belt buckle and with a few twists it became a blue-tooth earpiece with an extra piece facing towards her right eye as she placed it in.

The other three not having known that's how it works followed suit, and Psylocke was surprised when schematics and directions appeared in her right eye transparent.

"Laguna," Snowdrift continued. "Since you are capable of flight you shall take the window," she said and then directions to Beast's room appeared in her eye. "As for myself, I shall take the elevator, and Scarlet Witch shall take the main stairs. We are to reconvene on the top floor outside of Beasts room, understood."

"Got it," Psylocke agreed.

"OK," Laguna said. "Be careful."

"Right" the Scarlet Witch said nodding as she left towards the stairs, Psylocke was quick to head off through some doors towards the emergency staircase, and Laguna exited back outside.

Snowdrift walked calmly over to the elevator and pressed the button. The door was quick in opening and she stepped in before pressing the top floor button and waited as the doors closed and the elevator started moving up.

She had to endure that horrendously boring music while tapping her right foot in annoyance. She waited, and waited, and waited before the speakers mysteriously froze over, cackled once and stopped working, leaving her with a small smirk.

However, just two floors away from the top the elevator just stopped, startling her. She tried pressing the up button, and even the door open button, but nothing happened when she staggered as the lift lurched and shuddered.

She grits her teeth and held the sides of the elevator as she heard the ominous tearing of metal and the lift lurched violently forcing her to her knees before she heard the snap.

Snowdrift screamed as the lift started falling and she was lifted from the ground by gravity. She fell several floors before a huge explosion of white, ice and snow exploded out from her.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Wanda grimaced as she was halfway up the stairs when she heard some screaming before a huge explosion and crash coming from somewhere else in the building.

"Snowdrift…?" she asked into her communicator. "Snowdrift, are you okay?"

Scarlet Witch got nothing from the communicator so hurried up following her map. She just hopes Evelyn is okay and hasn't… no… she's not going to think that. This is their first mission together and they can't just fail it and…

She came to a stop one floor down from the top on the landing when brown eyes were glaring at her coldly. The brown eyes of their target as she clenched her fists two huge metal blade claws pierced through her skin between her knuckles with a smidgen of blood.

"Umm… maybe we could just… talk," Wanda tried and barely moved back avoiding having her face sliced. "I… I guess not huh?" she asked rhetorically as she ducked under another swipe where the girl actually growled.

X23 swung round with a kick that Wanda backed up into the wall from when a new blade sliced out of her boot between toes and cut into Wanda's body armour over her stomach surprisingly melting through it.

Wanda grit her teeth in pain as the blade nicked into her before flinging her hands forward and blasted her across the landing into the end wall where she crashed down with a painful grunt, her claws retracting back into her.

Scarlet Witch grabbed at her stomach with a grimace. It stung, and she's just thankful she got the girl away from her, those blades are sharp, apparently hade from some kind of super alloy from a crashed meteorite.

The black-haired assassin climbed to her feet with anger flashing in her eyes as she clenched her teeth and fists before pausing and looking to her knuckles in confusion, she flexed her fists a few times but nothing.

"Got you," Wanda called out as she rushed forward quickly and planted her fist into X23's face causing her head to whip back and crash into the wall. However, the weapon made girl didn't go out, only growled before grabbing Wanda, picking her up by her coat and running her crashing into the far wall painfully before throwing her down a flight of stairs.

Wanda groaned in pain as she tasted that metallic ting on her lips and tried to pull herself up. She looked up the stairs to see X23's claws on her hands had finally retracted, and the girl glared down at her with a split lip that was healing perfectly before Wanda's eyes.

Scarlet Witch was seeing double and couldn't quite focus as they locked eyes. She now knows how it feels to always be fighting the 'bad guys', painful because they don't hold back.

However, expecting at the very least an ass kicking and trip to the hospital after, and at most death she was surprised as she pulled herself onto her hands and knees panting painfully for breath to see X23 just turn and flee up the stairs.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Laguna landed on the edge of the correct window to find it open and hopped in without knocking or anything, with a look like Beast's she expects him to at least smell her coming.

"Ah, Miss. Laguna," a surprisingly soft and gentle voice came from the large blue furred mutant wearing a grey suit and at the table on a lap-top computer doing something with a cup of coffee beside him. "I had assured Mr. Techs that all of this was quite unnecessary," he said looking up and smiling at her. "But where are my manners, would you like a cup of coffee? Or perhaps a tea?" he asked her kindly.

"Umm… no thank you," she replied feeling a little self-conscious. "But… the assassin's in the building," she said at the moment the door was sliced in two and kicked in, and there stood X23 with metal claws out.

"Hmm… you must be X23," Best said as he stood and moved closer. "I must say… I expected you to be bigger!"

She growled and charged passed Laguna before she could react, swinging for Best, but he back flipped out of her reach and when she struck again he caught her wrist when a claw came from her left boot, but he wasn't wearing shoes and caught her ankle with his foot before throwing her painfully into the wall.

X23 got up quick charging him, but was hit by an invisible force and pinned, crushed into the far wall crying out in pain as Psylocke stood in the doorway right and left-hand outstretched pinning the girl to the wall.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"N-next time, I'm taking the stairs," stuttered Snowdrift as she glared up at the spot X23 escaped from behind Scarlet Witch.

Wanda grimaced as she looked over the frosty girl to see her looking shaken and scared having lost her glasses, and her hair being a mess sticking out from under her hood with blood on her lips and a few scratch lines on her checks, arms, and legs.

Wanda groaned out in pain as she pulled herself shakily to her feet and almost fell with a cry, but Evelyn managed to catch her helping her stand.

"Y-you doing okay Snowdrift?" she asked her breathlessly.

The icy girl nodded while her breathing was also laboured, and Wanda held on a little tighter to support herself. She would have thought Evelyn would be freezing but she was actually comfortably cold, like an ice pack.

"I'm okay," she answered as they helped each other hobble up the stairs.

It took them a little while all battered and bruised, bleeding in places and saw all over but they made it to the top floor where Wanda saw the elevator looked like a blizzard flash froze the hole shaft popping the doors off with the pressure making a half-assed ice slide if you discount the spikes.

They made it to their target room to find the door had been cut down and Laguna, Beast, and Psylocke having already caught and knocked out X23.

"All of t-that and w-we don't get her," Scarlet Witch complained as she and Snowdrift fell to their knees breathing heavily.

"Wanda, Evelyn!" Laguna cried out in shock rushed to both girls as they both lose the fight to stay conscious, she skidded to her knees catching both of them in her arms.

"Are they okay?" Psylocke asked worriedly.

Laguna nodded. "Yeah, just a bit beaten up," she answered. "You grab Miss. Blade Happy, and I'll bring these two. You should be okay now Mr. McCoy. We'll have the staff rescued and they'll get you a new room… like one with a door."

"I thank you for your assistance," he replied gratefully as Laguna levitated Snowdrift and Scarlet Witch while Psylocke picked the bound and gagged X23 up bridle style. "I do hope that young Wanda and her friend will do well."

"Thanks," Psylocke replied grateful, giving him a nod before Laguna grabbed her arm and they disappeared.

As soon as they had gone, Beast returned to his computer where a window housed a bald-headed man in a cream suit while another had a feral looking man with dark hair and long sideburns.

"X23 has finally been captured Charles," Beast spoke calmly. "She has been taken back to CyberTech."

"And what will they do with her?" the wild man asked.

Beast shook his head. "I do not know, but I do know she will be given a chance to be free," he said but the other man just growled.

"Kyte had said that he will bring the girl to the institute," Charles said trying to placate the surprisingly older man. "Once she is capable of being around others then he will bring her. We must be patient; she has not known anything other than following orders."

"Yeah… whatever…" the wild man said before just getting up and leaving the room he's in.

Charles sighed. "He understands no matter how much he denies it."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Watching on a screen from his office Kyte saw X23 still sleeping on her bed in a comfortable 'cell' with a sigh. He's all for science and the betterment of mankind but creating living weapons, weapons that aren't ever given a chance… it's disgusting.

"So that's X23?" Ami asked as she looked at the screen over his shoulder. "She's cute… a little wild but cute, definite girlfriend material," she suggested reasonably giving him a suggestive eyebrow wiggle.

He looked at her rolling his eyes. "She's sixteen and I'm twenty-two… yeah… bit of an age difference. Not to mention she's our prisoner at the moment, the ethics of that are… well I don't want to think about it. I've already had her scanned for unethical bastards… and I'm pleased to announce that it's been determined that she is a virgin, though with her regeneration she'll always regenerate… that… but we have other means to determine that… now."

"Err… then how?" she asked confusedly.

Kyte smirked at her rolling his eyes. "Hermione used some spells to test her for a lot, that being one. We had to be quick… I don't think she would be too happy with anything more evasive."

"Well Hermione sure wasn't," Ami replied laughingly. "Though she doesn't have claws and mad kickass skills."

"Exactly," he replied sticking his tongue out childishly. "I do not need a violent mutant trained to kickass wanting me dead. And were you not listening in on that call from her 'father'?"

"Well yeah, but still," she said sheepishly. "Technically she's his daughter but she wasn't naturally created. He doesn't have to take responsibility."

"Nope, but I think he feels guilty, or responsible in some way," he said shrugging. "Well whatever the reason I'm not going to cross him."

Ami sighed sadly. "Well that's like the second girl you've said no too. What is wrong with Wanda?"

"Age again," he moaned. "Here, preferably eighteen or older," he reprimanded tiredly as he dismissed the holo-window.

"Right, let's see now," she muttered to herself as she wandered to the door. "Hmm… maybe Nel… na… she might like playing teacher and student with him, and he hasn't the time… maybe Ashe…"

"No," he said startling her as she went to exit the office looking back. "Ashe has a super crush on Nelliel if you haven't seen them together. Though, I don't think Nelliel has noticed."

"Right," she nodded as she exited the office. "First to fix up Ashe with Nelliel and then find Kyte a cute girlfriend too," was the last he heard from her mutterings.

Kyte sighed and rolled his eyes, can't they just leave him to find his one lady-friend's?

"Hey Kyte…!" Ginny said as she barged into his office. "How about we have a party to find you a girlfriend?" she suggested hopefully.

He groaned inwardly as these two won't stop trying to find him a girlfriend until he has one.

"Maybe I should go out and find one quickly for myself," he muttered under his breath to himself, hoping that would really solve this dilemma.

"What was that Kyte?"

"Oh, err, nothing Gin, just talking to myself."

"They say talking to yourself is the first sign of madness."

Kyte sighed once more as Ginny went on talking about different young women that work in the building that she knows.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Luna was lying on her bed in her private room only in her panties and bra as a young woman… she thinks… is rubbing warming oils into her legs, massaging her thighs and knees, and she couldn't help but moan out as her small soft hand knead into her soft pale flesh.

"Wow nurse… that feels so great!" she moaned out. "B-but are you sure you're a girl… you look like one, you're beautiful like one, act like one, and sound like one, but… something's off," she whimpered out.

The nurse suddenly stopped and stared at the sweet odd little blonde therapy patient of hers with her own green eyes seeming unsure as she stroked back her shoulder length black hair.

"Umm…" she sputtered nervously unsure how to broach such things with a primitive little witch like her.

"It's okay," Luna suddenly said smiling at her. "You're my friend and have been looking after me lots. I am not going to be angry or anything."

"I… I'm both," she suddenly said with her nicely tanned cheeks sparking red as she looked away. She looked back after a moment and saw just curiosity and not hate or disgust like she would think.

Luna smiled at her affectionately like she always does. "I'm not sure I understand Fiona… why don't you tell me?"

"O-okay," she replied sitting down on the edge of the bed. "I'm-I'm a mutant," she said not even getting a reaction she continued. "I'm-I'm pretty sure after everything recently that Mr. Techs knows, and always has, and doesn't mind.

"My power is kind of reptilian… and well, I can stick to walls with my hands and feet and even camouflage myself like a chameleon only better. It's just… after it… I mean my powers awoke… well I learnt that I was more reptilian than I thought, even growing back a finger, and I guess I could my arm too, and my senses are sharper.

"And well," she paused, and her tongue flickered out, still human in appearance only a foot long before it was back in her mouth. "And well, some reptiles can be one sex or the other, or change if one sex is more dominant in that area. I was born a girl, but when… I became this…

"I kind of grew boy's equipment too," she finally said blushing fiercely. "It was really hard keeping it all secret, at school, college and stuff. I'm twenty-five and never even kissed someone before," she muttered as if pleased to get it off her chest.

"I-I've never told anyone before that I have both," she said with bright cheeks. "A-and boobs, and… I'm really a girl, but it all works… and I don't have a preference over male or female anymore. I'll be lucky to ever find anyone. You probably think I'm a freak now."

"Of course, I don't," Luna reprimanded her shocking her. "In fact, I think I like you even more."

"Y-you do?" she asked startled as Luna nodded in agreement. "But… wait, how did you know I was… not… umm… well you know?"

Luna giggled and reached out taking the girls hand in hers and placing it back onto her leg. "I just know… it's a feeling I get about stuff. And I had been wondering why your hands felt so different, so much better compared to when the twins Mandy and Sandy did this for me. Your hands are so much better."

Fiona blushed as she felt her cheeks darken, Luna's hands sliding up her arms and pulling her down onto her, their lips touched ever so gently in a beautiful kiss, their eyes drifting closed. Fiona's hand slid up Luna's body as their kiss deepened with tongue, the mutants tongue being something that excited Luna more as her arms snaked around the brunette mutant's neck.

"Hey Luna, would you want too…" Ami paused at the hot sight before her as she barged into her friend's hospital room. Fiona was quick to pull back looking freaked, like a deer caught with its hoof in the cookie jar before dinner. "Well, it looks like Luna is off the potential girlfriend list for Kyte," she finished sliding her stylus across her tablet screen crossing her name off.

"Please don't fire me!" Fiona was begging Ami to her confusion. "I-I didn't plan on kissing my patient, but I couldn't help it. She's so beautiful and understanding, and... and…"

"Half naked," Ami interrupted laughing while both girls went bright red. "Nobody's going to fire you for making out with Luna. Heck, she can use a nice piece of ass to tap," she said before frowning. "I really can't pull that off, can I?"

"N-no, Ami," Luna agreed shaking her head glaring. "But you can get away with leaving so I can get back to tapping this fine ass," she said smirking as Fiona blushed more.

"You can't pull it off either," Ami reprimanded playfully. "Well, you girls have fun," she said as she pulled the door open. "Tyde give them some privacy from anyone else barging in," she finished off closing the door behind her, all of the curtains closed after the windows darkened and they heard the door lock.

Fiona breathlessly looked back down at Luna to see her smirking before pulling her back on top of her, and she slid fully onto the bed kicking her shoes off to the floor, letting her instincts guide her.

"It's good to be friends with your boss's sister," Luna said as their lips crashed back together again.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione was sitting in her office with two holographic screens with Sandy in one and Mandy in the other. "No… that's just… just kind of wrong."

"No, it's not Hermione," Sandy replied rolling her eyes. "It's just experimenting. You like experimenting, don't you?"

"Yea… but that's just perverted," she retorted rolling her eyes. "Even if it's one after the other separately, in separate rooms," she added as Mandy was about to suggest it again.

"Come on, we like you," said Sandy while Mandy nodded. "So, we want to experiment with you. It would be wrong if you weren't there, and we did it by ourselves."

"No… I'm not going to be your little… toy…" she replied rolling her eyes. "I already have to squirm my way free from Cornelia… ask her she'll be only too happy too."

"Only too happy to what…?" Ami made the three jump as she just barged into Hermione's office.

"Oh-oh nothing Ami," Hermione said quickly as the screens automatically moved so that Ami could see them too. "Err… how did you even get into Wonderland."

She shrugged. "Got in the lift and told Tyde I'm going to see you," she said tapping her tablet shrugging. "Then the elevator stopped on this floor, I walked out, the security doors opened, I walked in, they closed, more security doors opened, I entered and greeted a few people. I then walked to your department and after saying hello to Cornelia I barged in with the door handle."

The twins burst out laughing while Hermione blushed brightly and glared. "That isn't what I meant!" she reprimanded. "I just meant that I didn't know you have security clearance for Wonderland!"

Ami rolled her eyes. "Tyde what is my security clearance?" she asked out loud smiling.

"Amanda Techs has S class security clearance," Tyde's voice said sounding amused.

"But I only have A class clearance, and-and… I work in Wonderland," Hermione said in shock.

Ami stuck out her tongue laughingly. "Tyde, what's Ginny's security clearance?" she asked while Hermione pouted.

"Ginevra Weasley has S class security clearance," she said even more amused now.

"Oh, come on, that's not fair," Hermione moaned sadly.

"Ok," Ami said thoughtfully. "What's Luna's security clearance?" she asked out of curiosity.

"Luna Lovegood has A Class security clearance," Tyde spoke and was actually laughing.

"W-what…?" Hermione asked shocked. "B-but Luna doesn't even work, here does she?"

"Only joking," Tyde said laughingly. "It's B class clearance, and yes she does work here in medical studies. Hasn't she said yet, her magical exams counted in some part to get her in, along with a math, and science exam, which just barely allowed her in. She'll be fine. She's smart."

"So, what were you talking about?" Amanda got back on track.

"Oh," Hermione said seeming to think fast before, "nothing," she replied lamely.

"We're trying to convince Hermione into have a lesbian experience with us!" Sandy was quick to say while Mandy nodded her head in agreement, and Hermione burnt red.

"Oh-Kay," she replied as she crossed a name off of her tablet. "That's Hermione off of the possible girlfriend for Kyte list," she said to herself smiling at her friend. "Way to go girl… identical twins… awesome sexy," she said before turning to the smug girls. "Hey if you can't get Miss. Proud to give, come see me and Ginny, we'll be happy to try something a little… kinky."

"Wow, cool, thanks, we will," Sandy said brightly while Mandy nodded in agreement.

"That's okay, well, I'm off to continue the hunt," she replied as she quickly left the office the way she came.

"We have B class security clearance as well," Mandy said smilingly. "I guess Luna will be working with us, which is cool."

Hermione pinched the bridge of her nose holding back her tears when they started back on their previous begging.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Ginny's eyes narrowed as she looked to the gothic-y girl lying in bed after being beaten up by that X23 chick in thought as the girl looked to her suspiciously while Evelyn was still asleep in her bed, and Lily and Betsy were peaking in through the bedroom door.

"So… do you know any straight girls that are attracted to wealthy superheroes?" she asked straight to the point making everyone double take.

"Hey, you can't just barge in here and ask her that," Lily interrupted. "T-that's just ridiculous… don't you know that… well all of her old crew were not nice?"

Ginny turned to her looking surprised. "Oh… I hadn't thought of that, and Wanda's too young for him… apparently," she shrugged thoughtfully with a sigh as she walked out of the room.

"That was just really weird," Betsy commented and Lily and Wanda nodded in agreement. "With girls like her looking out for his love life he's doomed."

"Yea…" Lily agreed nodding. "Very, very doomed… but we do know a house full of good mutants… heroes even."

"Don't be stupid baby," Betsy said shaking her head in amusement. "That's just silly… those poor kids will have that little red head on their doorstep in an hour interviewing them if you mention it."

"Point taken," she answered sheepishly as she kissed her girlfriend and took her hand pulling her from the room and closing the door behind them.

"Adults can be so weird," Wanda muttered tiredly to herself as she snuggled into her soft clean covers, and drifted off to sleep where in her dreams Miss. X23 is getting her butt handed to her by Scarlet Witch, and a spanking for being a naughty little assassin.

It was small, but a smile crept over her lips as she had a wonderful and relaxing sleep.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"But Tom," Dumbledore said to the poor evil man in the corner of the cell rocking back and forth crying. "I can help you right your wrongs if only you'll let me!"

Voldemort looked up from his whimpering to see the old man with bruises forming around his eyes through lack of sleep holding out his hand from the seat he's at with a wide grin and eyes full of love.

The 'Dark Lord' grimaced and whimpered. "S-stay away from m-me Dumbledore…!" he hissed through the tears running down his red eyes. "Oh god!" he stood up banging violently with his fists that is a wall he knows turns into a door.

"PLEASE!" he screamed crying. "PLEASE, NO MORE I PROMISE, I'LL BE GOOD! I WILL I PROMISE, JUST GET ME OUT OF HERE! I'LL GO ANYWHERE, BUT NOT WITH HIM! HE WON'T SHUT UP! HE WON'T SHUT UP! PLEASE HAVE MERCY! PLEASE! HE'S FUCKING CRAZY! HE'S DELUSIONAL! HELP ME PLEASE!"

in a cell just a few cells over Ronald Weasley brooded as usual like the moron he is just listening to Voldemort screaming and crying just because he's in a cell with Dumbledore.

Voldemort should think himself lucky he thought to himself as his butt hurts… it hurts a lot as he adjusted himself in the arms of some huge wobbly green fatso naked in said fatsos bed with tears of pain and sadness rolling down his eyes.

In a way Ron can understand Voldemort's hatred and panic. Dumbledore… following the old man has ruined his life.

The fatty who calls himself Blob, and for good reason chuckled and started pushing him under the covers laughing and Ron felt sick as he knew what he had to do. He's already screamed his throat raw. And now this… life sucks, and so does he apparently.

"Don't be such a foolish boy, Tom," Dumbledore said as he had stood and placed a comforting hand on Voldemort's shoulder, which caused the bald-snake-freak to jump to the side back into a corner crying and whimpering again.

Dumbledore shook his head sadly as he sat back down on his chair. "Poor boy Tom… but don't you worry, I'll be here every day to comfort you," he said with a wide loving grin.

Voldemort's scream of horror could be heard throughout The Crater Super Prison echoing throughout and brought forth a few smiles.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

The Ministry of magic was quiet and sleepy early this morning. They were in bright spirits ruling the Magical World and putting its people in their place. Though, they had lost all control over Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, they could deal with that in all due time. After all, they're only up against filthy muggles.

However, today is the day of the ultimatum the muggles had given them to surrender. Though, the magical people who still worked at the ministry of magic went about their day without a care. It's not like the filthy muggles could really conquer the magical world.

The muggles had only taken Hogwarts because it's a weak little school. They conveniently leave out the fact that Hogwarts was protected ten times more efficiently than the ministry.

Therefore, they were rightfully shocked when the wards imploded into nothing with a giant boom. The arrogance shown by these people can be astounding.

The Aqua Knight appeared out of nowhere along with her mech. The people in the auditorium screamed and tried fleeing but other people with transparent coloured visors in weird uniforms materialised with muggle weapons drawn and ready to fire.

The Aqua Knight moved forward as her helmet de-manifested to reveal the Girl-Who-Lived. "Surrender your wands, and you shall be treated as proper citizens under false belief!" she commanded with her eyes narrowed, glaring at the few wizards she knew are no good. "If you do not surrender your weapons, I'm afraid we shall not be held responsible for any terrorist harmed!"

"T-terrorist…" some old woman stuttered out looking baffled. "W-we're not terrorists!" she said shocked anyone would disagree. "Miss. Potter, you know this, you went to school with my Grandson Neville! And you know we side with Dumbledore!"

Ami sighed while rolling her eyes. "I do not work with that bastard. He is in jail for war crimes against the world. Mrs. Longbottom, the Wizarding World has been noticed by the 'muggle' world, and as of now, those who resist integration into the scientific world are considered terrorists until further notice! Just surrender your wands and nobody gets hurt. We have already given your 'ministry' warning about this. We do NOT recognise the Ministry of Magic!"

The look in Ami's eyes made Mrs. Longbottom realise that this isn't some joke and that the Magical World is under attack. So, she did the only thing she could really think of doing.

"Well. It's about bloody time," she said in annoyance. "I had heard that Hogwarts was conquered and that it was greatly improved. So, I'll hand my wand over," she replied handing it over to a solider and surprised when she received a receipt. "Maybe now you'll capture You-Know-Who," she said proudly as others handed over their wands.

"Tom Marvolo Riddle, known as Voldemort," she said rolling her eyes at the flinch. "Has already been captured, and he along with many of the surviving supporters are in jail serving life sentences!"

Gasps of shock ran through the hall before those gasps turned to horror as she continued. "In addition, Albus Dumbledore is in jail for crimes against humanity, crimes against me, and crimes against James Potter and Lily Evans, my parents. He has been using magic illegally for the 'Greater Good'. He should think himself lucky that we don't have the death penalty!"

"You can't arrest Dumbledore!" someone shouted out. "He's a great wizard. You'll spend the rest of your life in Azkaban for betraying the magical world!"

Ami looked over to where a large force of aurors exited. "Albus Dumbledore in your fucked up little world would have never been brought to justice because of raging lunatics like you sucking his cock!"

She knocked away a spell as it was fired, and hell broke loose as her forces fired. It was chaos as her helmet re-formed and she engaged in the blasting. Her forces stood in, firing to protect those who had already surrendered.

The destruction was immense. The building would have crumbled to the ground if it weren't held together with magic. Ami and her mech were just gliding between spells as they blasted and conquered and captured aurors and other attacking witches and wizards. The wizards and witches would later claim that it would have been easier to beat Voldemort.

It had been a battle that lasted only several minutes. After which the Minister of Magic had been captured and hauled away by his face for war crimes against the world!

"As of this moment, the British government is in control of this building," Ami said with a sigh. "The Magical World has gotten away with too much, and the likes of Dumbledore have gotten away with whatever they want. Today heralds a new day. Ms. Bones, they're all yours for now," she said as one of the female 'muggles' lifted her visor to show herself as Amelia Bones, and a witch.

"Thank you, Amanda," she replied glaring at her former aurors. "Many of you shall look forward to jail time for not surrendering to the new meta-policing force. It has come to the attention of the UK that people with powers need to be policed by people with powers for the protection of those with or without powers! This is why with the assistance of CyberTech the UK government has created the MPF. We are in essence just regular law officers, only we are those with powers so we can deal with meta-crimes, or other such super powered beings of which you all are."

"This is nonsense!" one auror spat out in disgust. "We don't answer to filthy muggles or traitors!"

He quivered as the ground froze around his knees and looked up to see a frosty looking girl in leotard with a bored looking girl in black coat.

"You shall show the proper respect for authority," the frosty girl commented with cool blue eyes. "If you do not cooperate with us, we shall have no choice but to place you before a court under the crime of terrorism."

"Shut up you filthy little girl!" he hissed in rage.

The girl in black and scarlet blast him with a fuzzy blue bolt that seemed to do nothing. "That's my partner and friend you're talking too," she muttered rolling her eyes as everyone looked confused before a statue of some horse guy toppled over from the fountain on top of him and knocking him out.

This made all of the other aurors wary and quick to surrender. They didn't want to be hit by some fuzzy blast that makes things fall on them.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Luna Lovegood smiled as she used the little joystick on her new hover-wheelchair to move down the steps leading outside of the CyberTech building with her girlfriend Fiona by her side. Luna just wants to spend a short while outside before they grab a bite to eat in the restaurant.

It turned out to be a nice bright day, though a little windy. Luna had heard that Ami with a couple of those Angels of Mercy agents went to conquer the Ministry of Magic not too long ago, and she hopes her friend arrives back soon and in good health.

However, as soon as the pair exited the building a crowd of reporters seemed to jump out of hiding from around the building, bushes, trees, cars, and whatever else could have been an obstacle to hide behind.

"Your name is Miss. Luna Lovegood correct!" one reporter cried out surprising her that he knew her name. "I'm from the Sun Newspaper. Is it true that you are a witch with real magical powers and that CyberTech has imprisoned a number of bad witches and wizards?"

"We've heard that mutants aren't the only freaks on Earth!" one woman reported snidely stuffing a microphone in Luna's face while pushing Fiona out of the way as a camera man shoved a camera in her face.

"I… I don't see why you would be so rude," Luna said quickly. "W-what is you gave birth to a baby with special powers would you hate it because it is different?"

"Why would I want a filthy mutant baby?" she demanded in disgust.

Luna grimaced. "Because a mother or father should love their children unconditionally..."

"No more question!" Fiona growled as she picked the woman up from the ground as if she weighed nothing. "We are people… you are just jealous. And any parent who would hate their child for being different and evolving is NOT a parent!" she hissed as she threw the woman to the ground. "Don't you dare verbally insult my patient while she is still recovering from an attack on her by an evil wizard for coming to us so we could stop him and his evil schemes?"

She then led Luna back into the building quick. The reporters went to follow but Security was quick to seal the doors. "I'm sorry, Fiona," Luna said sadly taking her girlfriends hand. "I shouldn't have asked to go for a walk. I wouldn't have asked to go outside if I knew they knew any of that."

"We have a spy," Tyde interrupted with narrowed eyes as she appeared. "I'm looking into this ASAP girls. If we can route out the spy, we can have him or her put in jail."

"S-someone would spy on us… a-and tell the media nasty lies?" Fiona asked in horror.

Tyde could only nod for a moment. "It's unfortunate but true," she agreed thoughtfully. "People like this are just after money, and a negative spin on the truth brings far more money than the truth. Anti-mutant propaganda is a favourite. It's unfortunate that in some places such as southern USA we have heard they have tortured and murdered mutants. They claim that mutants are the devils work and scream Jesus this and that making it religious hate. Though, on this front true god-fearing people would show them kindness and not hate and fear… or more likely jealousy!"

"Their jealousy could end up destroying the world," Luna said sadly. "They must really care so little for other life forms. They would probably murder, torture and maim their own children out of some messed up belief in 'normal' human superiority. If this 'god' came down from the heavens, they would probably try to murder him or her."

"Are you two OK?" Ginny asked as she rushed over and interrupted. "I forgot to warn everyone about those losers!" she said looking her friend and her friend's new girlfriend over for injury. "Though, watching you pick up and throw that reporter was funny," she added with a smirk. "How about I treat you guys to lunch…. this way I can get to know Miss. Fiona better," she said smirking as she made the nurse feel uncomfortable. "After all, to Ami and me, Luna's like a sister!"

Fiona gulped while Luna nodded happily in agreement glad her friends feel this way. The nurse felt giddy with nerves as Ginny led them into the restaurant and found them a table.

Luna realised the best thing about being in a wheelchair was not having to take one of the uncomfortable looking chairs, other than that it sucked.

"So, Fiona," Ginny began after they ordered lunch, a smirk on her lips. "It seems you're highly interested in my dear friend Luna?" she asked with a smile that could sink ships as Fiona nodded quickly, sweating as she knows this is the Solar Knight. "Well I'm glad. You take good care of her. She needs a lot of loving… if you know what I mean," she said biting her lower lip as the young woman readily nods in agreement.

"Ginny!" Luna reprimands with a smile. "Don't take her too seriously Fiona," she said rolling her eyes as Ginny was snickering. "She loves me, but she won't make any trouble for you. She was just making fun to be a pain."

"You spoiled all of my fun sweetie," Ginny replied with a pout. "But I must say, Fiona is a lovely young lady and I approve very much so. You two should join Ami and me on a double date sometime when you're feeling better Luna."

"That would be lovely, thank you Ginny," Luna agreed before smiling at her relieved girlfriend. "Don't you think so Fiona?" she asked giving her girlfriend a smile she couldn't resist.

"O-of course Luna," she readily replied no matter how nervous the thought of going out with two Cyber Knights might make her feel. "I… I'm sure it will be re-really fun…"

"This makes you nervous?" Ginny asked gesturing the yellow gauntlet around her left forearm. "I'm not going to use my powers on you like I know you won't use your powers on me," she said rolling her eyes. "Just think of us like… unofficial members of The Avengers!"

"I'm-I'm sorry," she replied. "It's just… you and Miss. Techs are big celebrity Superheroes. I'm-I'm no good around celebrities, but heroes… I met Spider-Man last month by accident while in New York and just froze up, and he has stick 'em powers like me!"

"Spider-Man…?" Ginny wondered in thought.

"He's believed to be a meta-human," interrupted Tyde's voice. "He has 'stick 'em' powers as well as enhanced strength and agility, as well as either natural web shooting abilities or has created method to create and shoot webs. He has taken it upon himself to protect New York from crime and other less… nice supers."

"Oh right, the kid in red and blue PJ's," she agreed nodding her head as she remembered. "I remember Kyte said he wants to offer Spider-Man some resources and assistance. New York is always crawling with some jerk, and the Spider-Man has enough to worry about with that newspaper jerk. Jameson reminds me of Rita Skeeter, a nasty bitch who lies and bends the truth for a living. I bet if Spider-Man worked with us that jerk wouldn't have the gull to spread bull-crap lies!"

"Umm… well yeah… that's him…" Fiona agreed nervously as she realised this Rita Skeeter really pissed Ginny off to no end. "I… well, I wasn't watching where I was going and almost got hit by a taxi. I was just on vacation. I had always wanted to visit and had a week's leave, so I went alone. The twins would have come with me if they had leave, but they used the rest of theirs looking for an apartment together."

"D-don't you get a month a year?" Luna asked looking surprised.

She nodded her head. "Yeah, we do… well, we get three weeks. We get a month after we become full members of staff. I went with the twins to Spain for two weeks several months ago, so we used up that, and I had booked the New York trip, and the twins for house hunting."

"So, you live with parents?" Ginny asked curious as she hadn't wanted to look her up with Tyde.

Fiona shook her head sadly. "No… my parents died a few years ago in a plane crash so I have the family home. It's just a two-bedroom house so inviting the twins to stay… well, they did in truth for a short while, while looking for somewhere. They don't live to far from me now. Just around the corner…"

"I'm glad you're doing well," Ginny said smilingly. "You can count on me if you ever need a hand with something."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Do you have to leave me here? It's not even big enough to transform without destroying the place," Cyclone moaned as he had been landed under a huge outdoor swimming pool next to what he would consider a bog-standard black stealth jet.

"I don't have to but I'm going too," Kyte replied as he hopped out wearing an expensive black suite. "Don't complain mate… I would be only too happy to leave you top side, but we'll be bogged down with jerk reporters if some moron saw you parked in the garden!"

"OK, OK!" the helicopter agreed and complained all in one. "I just don't like this place much… it hasn't much going on."

"Just watch some cartoons or something," Kyte retorted rolling his eyes just as they were interrupted by giggling and Kyte watched as a brown-haired girl fell out of a wall and a blue devil kid fell off the black jet.

However, moments later a wheelchair bound bald guy entered with a swish of the doors with a serious looking guy with hair styled like horns(ish).

"Kitty, Kurt!" Xavier reprimanded with a sigh and roll of his eyes. "Please forgive them Mr. Techs. They were just curious, and…"

"Didn't expect you to be arguing with your helicopter," Logan, the Wolverine finished off smirking. "Though neither did I… if either you or Stark were born girls, I would see a great couple!"

Kyte glared at him while the kids laughed more. "You're even more a dick in person," he replied nonplussed. "Oh, and by the way, Laura… X23 is perfectly fine. It was nice of you to ask."

Logan growled with his claws slicing out. "I didn't ask for her…"

"A lot of parents don't," he replied shrugging. "But they get children anyway and they love them, or at least learn to love them."

"Logan, Kyte that is enough!" Xavier reprimanded. "Logan… Kyte is here to speak with us. He is offering his support in hoping our government will see that those with powers should be charged with policing those with powers. If we can get this passed it will be a great step forward. The UK is already implementing this method, and it seems to be working. It would greatly solve the problems of vigilantes if they are supported by their country as people capable of arresting criminal mutants or mage."

"Thank you, Professor," Kyte said after a few moments. "Hey, blue, wall-walking-threw-girl," he said smirking. "Play your cards right and someday you might be undercover agents!" he laughed as they blushed.

Xavier chuckled as he shook his head. "Well, if you'll follow me, I'll lead you to your room," he said leading the way.

Kyte followed after him and Logan for a short while until shown a room. "We have a few others… older students in this wing, so I don't see why you can't spend your time here," Xavier said with a smile. "We'll let you settle in and meet you downstairs. If you get lost, please tell someone and they'll help you find us."

"Thank you very much Professor," he replied smilingly as he watched them leave and placed his small bag down. He didn't plan on staying long anyway.

He looked around and placed his things in the cupboard before sighing and falling back onto his bed. He woke up a few hours later startled that he had fallen asleep, but he had been quite tired. Therefore, he got up and made sure to find the bathroom to freshen up before he went off hunting.

However, he ran into a strange girl with multi coloured hair. Her hair is short to her neck blonde except the fringe curtaining her purple eyes is black and the edges of her hair is red. She's a looker that's for sure, wearing a blue dress.

"W-who are you?" the beauty asked with scarlet cheeks.

"Oh, umm... I'm Kyte," he said with a sheepish smile. "Sorry I almost knocked you over," he said sheepishly. "I wasn't really looking where I was going… umm… why are you dressed up…?" he asked looking the girl over with her hot strapless dress.

"Oh… well, there was this guy from school and he…" she trailed off looking depressed. "I guess he stood us up… oh, I mean, me up…" she said with a sad sigh.

"What's your name?" he asked looking confused. "And why would anyone want to stand you up. You're beautiful!"

"T-thank you," she stuttered out looking down passed her nice cleavage to her toeless shoes. "I'm-I'm Fussure…" she replied nervously. "I… I guess I'm a little stupid at times. I'm useless at math and plenty of other stuff, and I've been held back at school. I guess I'm just useless at school!"

"So, where's the party?" he asked rather than trying to disprove something she has already drilled into herself.

"Oh, it's at this…" she trailed off embarrassed for a moment. "It's at the boys house… his family is rich. They own a software company."

"Did he cancel the party?" he asked in surprise.

She just looked worse as she shook her head. "N-no… he just… I think he might have been making… why am I telling you and why do you care?"

"Blah… I want to party and make fun of a dipshit," he replied smirking smugly as he lifted his left arm and moved his sleeve revealing his gauntlet. "Tyde, get me a limo at Xavier's mansion now!"

"Already on it boss," she replied sounding amused. "Anything else you need because you already know you haven't invented the dipshit radar yet!"

Kyte laughed nervously as he hung up quickly as Fussure looked flustered and confused. "Let me take you to this party!" Kyte said to her shock. She looked embarrassed, ashamed, and surprisingly guilty. "This way we can have fun, and this fool… who would dare stand up a great girl like you. He can suffer as you'll be all mine."

She blushed but smiled as he offered up his arm, she gently took it being extra careful. She liked him right away. He just has a sweet charm and knows how to look after a girl.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione sighed. She loves the twins, but they can be pushy and annoying. It's just lucky she has managed to keep her innocent non-pervy self. They are two persistent girls!

However, hanging with them might be more fun than walking into Hogwarts. Maybe she could have persuaded Kyte to let her go with him? Though, arseing around with politics really isn't her scene. She would really rather not be at Hogwarts either.

Though, looking around the school grounds she felt impressed with all of the renovations they're completing. She entered the Great Hall to find Professor McGonagall and sighed in relief.

"Sorry Professor to trouble you," she said as she reached the teachers table. "I'm here to speak with Nelliel," she said trying to hold back a cringe at the thought of speaking with her boss's younger sister. She could only pray they're nothing alike.

"Of course, Miss. Granger," she answered. "Umm… I can take you; her office is the old heads."

"T-that's quite alright, thank you," she quickly replied. "Thanks very much," she said with a smile.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Say what?" Kyte asked Tyde with widened eyes as he sat behind his desk while she sat on it shrugging. "Who did you say called us…?"

"Dominic Littlewood!" she said slowly and clearly. "He's apparently making a new Channel Five show called Cowboy Traders."

"And he's on the line because?" he asked looking baffled.

She just shrugged sheepishly. "Apparently we own a rouge company or something."

"OK, patch it through, I'll take it myself," he replied, confused and curious.

She shrugged and nodded. "Okidoki," she chimed cheerfully.

"Hello Dom Littlewood, here from Channel Fives Cowboy Traders," his voice came out over the com-system. "Am I speaking to a CyberTech manager?"

"You could say that," Kyte answered trying not to laugh.

"Well I'm speaking on behalf of several families who have had Background Radiation windows and or tiles installed on their properties along with storage batteries to save on energy cost by a sub-company that I have finally traced to you…"

"Well, that is our tech," Kyte interrupted. "But what seems to be the problem?"

"The Sub-Company goes by the name Free and Easy Energy Limited. They have left a lot of families in the dark quite literally with shoddy workmanship, and in some cases leaving houses with kids with boarded up windows no electricity and in most cases some very bad wiring…"

Kyte frowned as the company in question was now on holo-screen in front of him as well as the image of the bald-headed Dom sitting out front of the building in his car on the phone with a very obvious camera crew.

"It seems they're sub-contractors working for CyberTech sir. We shall look into this complaint further, and if we discover any wrong doings on their part, they will not only be fired but punished to the full extent of the law," he finally answered.

"Well that isn't good enough," Dom was quick to say. "Maybe I can get a face to face with you? This way we can sort something out. And I can show someone personally the evidence I have gathered of the lives in shambles because of this mess."

"OK, how about now," Kyte said trying not to laugh as Dom was startled as a young Asian man had opened his car door wearing a CyberTech uniform. "He'll park your car for you."

"Umm… sure…" he agreed as he got out, leaving the keys in the ignition, the film crew following after him.

"Just enter an elevator and it will bring you," he said through the phone.

Dom surprisingly got few looks as he hung up his phone and walked through the lobby and into an elevator, and just as said it moved as soon as the door closed straight to the top floor to open to a reception.

He was surprised to see a black-haired girl sitting behind a huge deck trying to ignore the red-haired girl sitting on her desk pouting. Holo-screens were all around them, and the brunette was seemingly holding back from laughing trying to do something with a screen.

Dom was polite enough to clear his throat and both girls looked over, their eyes widening. "Ami… it's that guy from TV."

"Yeah, I can see that Ginny," she replied in just as much awe. "He's that guy from Rouge Traders, right?" she asked, and he couldn't help but grimace.

"Dom Littlewood, Cowboy Traders," he corrected as the cameras were pointed at the two girls, the red head now having her head through a screen. "I was just speaking to someone on the phone who said they would be willing to speak with me."

"OK, sure," Ami agreed tapping one of the screens. "Hey there's this guy here from TV, said you let him in?" she asked curiously.

"Oh, right, yeah just send him in," he agreed nonchalant.

She shrugged tapped the screen again and it disappeared and the large doors in front of them opened. "Go ahead, but would you like a drink or something sent up?"

"No thank you," Dom replied as the young woman looks kind of familiar but he can't think where he had seen her before.

However, after he and his film crew (eager to pan the cameras all over as it's near impossible to get film crews into CyberTech) enter the office and the doors close seeing the man behind the desk he realised why she looks familiar.

"Well, if you don't mind being quick, I have some… stuff to do this afternoon," Kyte said while the girl on his desk laughed rolling her eyes before disappearing in a flash of white light.

"How… where did she…" Dom was momentarily speechless before he remembered where he is and shook the thought off and placed a file down on Kyte's desk. "These are everyone I could find who has been done by these con-artists."

Kyte just skimped through the file for a few moments. "I see…" he nodded his head frowning in thought. "Tyde fire this company and inform our lawyers, read through this file and repair the homes damaged free of charge and finish an investigation into this before giving all effected full home upgrades."

"Got it," she replied over the holo-com.

"How's that Mr. Littlewood?" he asked turning back to the shocked man.

"I-I believe that is more than I had hoped for," he replied in shock. "But what do you mean by full upgrade?"

"Oh, new bathroom, kitchen, lounge, bedrooms, everything as our way of apologising for using such douche bags, and from now on we at CyberTech shall not use sub-contractors for residential work."

"Wow…" Dom said in surprise. "I've never had such success this fast before. You wouldn't happen to have the director of Free and Easy Energies home address would you…?" he asked hopefully.

"I really don't think it matters," Kyte replied shrugging. "After we're through with this guy he'll be in jail, but why not…" he agreed.

Dom was expecting someone to come in with the paperwork or something when his phone buzzed and beeped, looking at the text he was surprised at the huge data file it contained.

"You should really not use Apple," Kyte said eyeing the iPhone with distaste. "It's so not friendly with other tech, open source is the future, but those smug bastards keep going. They're expensive so fools think they're better quality when my tech far out powers them. It took my computer all of zero point three seconds to hack your phone and send that file through blue-tooth to your text box," he said laughing as he pulled out a box from his desk and threw it to the man.

Dom looked at it to see a new CyberTech branded Gateway holo-screen cell phone. "Just call it a gift for bringing this travesty to our attention. It will accept any sim, so yours will work fine. Thank you for coming but I am quite swamped at the moment. Especially with the… well never mind…"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Fussure was wowed as she rode in the limo with her date, Kyte. She couldn't believe she had gotten a date after having been ditched. He was sweet and cute, which is two things she could want in a guy.

He smiled as he helped her out of the limo at the party house. There are high school kids all over the place some of which were now staring at her in shock and in the case of the girls, jealousy. He looked quite pleased as he held her hand and walked her inside.

The place was already a mess and she could see plenty of underage drinking going on too. "Wow… this is… well… umm… I would hate this to be my house."

Fussure smiled as she nodded. "Yeah, this thing really isn't my scene either. Sure, I like to make a mess and sometimes get up to no good, but this is ridiculous. I've never been to one of these parties before, so this is the first time I've…"

"What are you doing here weirdo?" demanded a blonde-haired bimbo suddenly on the arm of some blonde guy. "I would have thought you would get the message that inviting you was a joke; Flash is my man!" she said laughing with the guy and their friends.

Kyte startled them as he laughed and leaned over placing a ten-dollar bill into the blonde girls' push-up bra cleavage. They just all stared at him, and he played innocent.

"Sorry, I thought she was the stripper!" he said in mock apology. "After all, dressed like a trap what else was I to think, unless she's a bargain basement whore?"

"How dare you, who do you think you are?" this Flash guy spoke with a growl. "That's my girl you're talking too."

He just chuckled shaking his head unconcerned. "I just heard from my lovely Miss. Fussure that your daddy's paying you into a top university," he commented whimsically. "If you want to keep that bought position and play college football, I suggest you be a good little boy."

He snorted sneering. "Yeah, like you could stop me," he chuckled when he froze as a woman with fiery crimson hair with a tight little dress snuck up on him from behind, her mouth millimetres from his ear.

"How stupid can you be little boy," she spoke quietly and sensually with a Russian accent, making sure his friends could hear. "That man could leave you and your family sleeping in the gutter!" she finished smiling as she walked around them.

Kyte laughed holding back his smirk as the woman set eyes to glare at him. "Hello Natasha," he said, amused and even more so as she actually paused at the glare Fussure sent her. She must know what the nineteen-year olds power is. He's curious himself but he doesn't want to pry just yet. They've only just met. "It's been awhile since I posted you back to Fury!"

"That was not amusing, Kyte," she retorted her light green eyes glaring harder. "However, Fury wishes to speak with you in person, but every time he tries contacting you your… computer gives him the run around, so I was sent to ask if you could contact him. I believe you know what it's about."

"Umm… sure I guess if it's that important," he replied shrugging before he turned to his confused date. "How about we get out of here? I'll take you someplace… private where we can enjoy some… alone time and a good meal without the potential of getting arrested for underage drinking. I think Natasha and I are the only people here old enough to drink," he chuckled as they heard sirens and made for the door.

Fussure was a little frightened about getting arrested when to her surprise the police just moved passed them as they got into the limo and they allowed the driver to pull away.

"S-shouldn't you have helped your friend escape too?" she asked him as they drove.

Kyte chuckled shaking his head. "Agent Romanoff is an agent of Shield so I don't think she'll have a problem whether she stays or not."

"S-Shield?" she stuttered out in shock. "W-who are you anyway?"

"Kyte Techs… you know the CyberTech Kyte Techs," he answered smirking as her eyes almost popped out of her head. "I know I'm awesome, but there is no need to be so speechless."

"Whoa!" she whispered out in shock. "We're on a date with a super genius!" she said. She's been speaking oddly like that a lot, but he put it off as an oddity of hers. "We… I mean I'm useless at anything science(y)… and you're…"

"Just a regular guy," he interrupted with a grin. "OK, so I'm a little more awesome than most," he said with a smirk that made her both melt and giggle.

"And… you're like a real… real Superhero," she said with a grin. "You're like Iron Man… only you're so much cooler. Is it true you and those other Knights are new Avengers?"

"Nope," he disagreed smiling as the limo came to a stop. It had gotten darker outside now and he slid out into the noisy street helping her out after before the limo drove off.

Fussure was surprised they were outside a night club where a huge line formed up from the door. Three huge bouncers were guarding the door in and she could hear the music booming. She also saw these two guys with four really slutty looking women wearing so much makeup if it rained, they would chock on it.

They seemed to be arguing with the bouncers about something as they approached. "Do you know who my father is?" one of the men was demanding.

"Don't know and don't care!" the large black bouncer said shrugging. "To the back of the queue, and even then… I might not let you in," he said smugly, though he said might it was obvious he meant wont.

"I am a close personal friend of… err, Tony Stark, so step aside!" the other one tried to blag in angrily.

"Get lost," the white skin headed bouncer said looking amused. "There are customers that want in you know!"

"And we want in now!" the other guy hissed out. "You'll be sorry if…"

"Get lost, idiot," Kyte suddenly interrupted. "And get out of the way, you're blocking the doors!"

"Right this way, sir, ma'am," the skin head bouncer said forcefully pushing the idiots out of the way, and Fussure was awed the bouncers smiled and gestured them in like royalty.

"Oh, one thing," Kyte said smugly as he turned back to the troublemakers, his hand on the small of his dates back. "I wouldn't continue with that crap if I were you, after all…" he leant over to whisper. "These bouncers are bigger than you, and they look like you're pushing their patience."

He then turned and smiled at Fussure before leading her into the club just as they heard. "But you let him straight through!" one of the men complained before the door closed.

Inside was quite the sight with bars, dancing, and platforms where barely clad young women were dancing with each other, and tables, chairs and booths littered all over.

Kyte had just bought them some drinks when some tall muscular guy accosted them. "Hey there baby, why don't you leave the small fry and come have some fun with me," he said suggestively to Fussure, which caused her to cringe.

"Hey, don't touch her," Kyte spoke calmly as he spoke before the guy could grab her wrist.

"Says who?" he asked mockingly as he smiled with blue fire in his mouth.

Kyte just smiled as his fist smashed into the guy's face breaking his nose and causing him to whale out in pain. In that moment the music and dancing stopped. He recovered quickly and went to spit fire when Fussure's fist cracked into his face and he flew across the dance floor, people diving out of the way and landed in a heap the other side of the club.

"You'll pay for that…" one large guy hissed out with two sets of eyelids blinking while other mean looking mutants glared. He stopped abruptly as a man in a long brown coat smashed a silver bow staff over the back of his head before it retracted in size and he put it away as the man keeled over out cold.

"Are you looking for an ass kicking!" he asked in a weird accent Kyte couldn't quite place. "They are with me, and this is my place. If I catch anyone attacking friends of mine again…" he flicked his wrist and produced a glowing purple King of Hearts. He flicked it into the air where it exploded. "Now get back to enjoying yourselves. Fussure, Mr. Tech's, join me at my booth," he said gesturing up the stairs to a balcony running the diameter of the club.

They followed him up where they were introduced to some flunkies, minions, and some of the guy's girls. "Gambit, you own this place?" Fussure was quick to say as they took seats.

"Sure do," he agreed with a wicked grin. "It's a nice place for some fun when the morons aren't in town. Now I don't mind a good super powered fight, but I don't want the building falling down," he said making her blush as he gave her a look that said he knows she would be responsible.

"I… I restrained from hitting him too hard," she said while he laughed.

"So… super strength, huh?" Kyte asked her, curious.

She nodded sheepishly. "Y-yeah, and speed, and I can fly."

"He doesn't know does he?" Gambit asked laughingly as she sheepishly shook her head. "Why don't you show him?"

Her cheeks flamed red. "We're only wearing one dress you perv!"

"We're…?" Kyte asked confused and thoughtful. "Y-you're more than one person?"

"W-well yeah," she agreed with a sheepish uncomfortable smile. "Umm… we're… well… we're triplets. We each have one power… Excel, she's blonde and has the super speed, and Starla is a brunette and has the flying and Diamantina is a red head with super strength, but I don't like that name so just call me… I mean her Tina."

"Wow, so I'm out on a date with three girls," he muttered to himself in shock. "Well, that's not that weird. I've done weirder things."

"Like what?" she asked as she ignored Gambit's laughter.

"Umm…" he began in thought. "I've built some giant talking transforming robots and saw them fighting real life mythical giants," he suggested and even Gambit nodded that that is weird. "Umm… I've seen Captain America fighting werewolves."

"S-so you don't… well mind…?" she asked both surprised and hopeful.

He smiled and shook his head. "Of course, not… I know I haven't gotten to know much about you… or the other yous yet, but I like what I see. You're pretty awesome, and with the whole fuse, unfused and superpower thing you're even more awesome… and I mean all three of you… or is that four… now I'm confusing myself."

"How do you know…?"

Kyte laughed interrupting Gambit as he tapped the gantlet on his arm. "It has inhibitors to stop mind reading or general mind fuck," he said with a shrug. "It can also pick up passive empathic abilities; I just thought you were an empath but its more. It's a link between the three of you isn't it, which is why you go to school as Fussure, and why you would want to date fused.

"It's because you are all emotionally bound to each other… that must be an odd feeling… well when your powers woke up suddenly being overly close emotionally, feeling the same pain and joy as each other. Though, I suppose it gives the whole twin psychic thing a whole new meaning."

"T-the Professor says it's rather odd even for mutants," she said shifting embarrassedly. "He was kind of against going to school and doing stuff like… well me so much. He says that although our heats are so strongly bound, we are still different people and we think differently, but… it's hard, you know?"

He reached over and took her hands in his with a reassuring smile as he thought of his sister and the things, he had wanted to do with her. Heck, he still thinks about it sometimes. He loves his sister, but he has never had such bonds that would have made him go right in for the kill.

"I can't say I'll ever understand how any of you feel with this, but…" he said with a small grin. "I do know what it's like to be emotionally screwed up, but we all need to let the past get lost in the wake of making our futures."

She smiled at him thankful before reaching up and pulling his lips to hers as hers reached his she kissed him. Kyte was startled for a moment before placing his fingers in her hair and kissing back. His tongue touched hers and it felt both right and wrong all at once as they pulled apart to here gambit childishly wolf-whistling.

Kyte and Fussure were both red cheeked as she spoke out in a soft stutter. "I'm-I'm sorry, I just… I couldn't help myself, you're just… I think we really like you," she said looking away blushing. It obviously doesn't help that Gambit was snickering.

Harry smiled as he gently lifted her face to look at him and leant in kissing her ever so soft lips with just a touch before pulling back smirking.

"I think I really like you too," he replied after a few moments of looking into her soft purple eyes.

"Then how about a bottle of champagne to celebrate…!" Gambit called out laughing. "Fussure finally has a boyfriend, and a handsome non-pervy one to boot!" he chuckled before looking to Kyte smirking. "You're not pervy are you?" he asked laughingly as a few waitresses brought over several bottles and glasses.

"Umm… not really," he replied nervously as he got a suspicious look. "Well not any more than the average guy," he added to a cheer and laughter, even Fussure giggled while he blushed.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Hermione sulked as she left Nelliel's office at Hogwarts. "That stupid perv, groping my arse, and she had the gull to put her hand up my skirt while doing it too," she muttered angrily as she stalked the halls.

"Oh, can I have a feel too?" asked Fayte as she stepped out of the shadows of the hall startling her with a smirk on her lips.

Hermione groaned and followed that by a deep sigh. "Why can't you women just realise I like guys, men… I'm NOT into girls!"

"Oh, but I'm a woman," she replied smilingly. "And I have been for centuries. But I guess you're not into necrophilia either," she said sadly, but her smile was ever present.

Hermione slumped as she continued walking with Fayte walking beside her. "I should just give up now and settle down for the life of a woman's plaything."

"That's the spirit," Fayte said holding back a laugh. "I'm always up for some roll play if that's what you're into."

Hermione glared at her. "I'm not…" she retorted taking a deep breath to calm herself. "I have to deal with Nelliel's sister at work, and now Nelliel, and then you!"

"Hey, I'm just joking around," she replied in defence. "Sure, I would screw you so hard that you would come begging for it every day, but I'm not going to grope you or anything without your consent. I have a little more pride than that."

"Well, thanks," she said with a small smile rolling her eyes. "I guess I get a little stressed. It's not that I really mind the advances. In fact, I feel flattered; it's just… well it's laid on too thick. It isn't even asking me on a date, it's asking for sex."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

It had been a few hours and Fussure was resting snuggled up in Kyte's arms almost on his lap as she enjoys the attention, he was giving her as they talked, laughed, joked, drank a little and ate some snacks.

Kyte had just mentioned returning to the mansion to get some sleep when they were startled out of their sleepy daze by screams, and both rushed to their feet and looked down on the dance floor with wide eyes.

The bouncers had both been shot dead and flung through the door of the club. A good forty, maybe fifty men flooded in wearing orange jumpsuits and armed with weapons from electrified polls, projectile guns, and even energy riffles.

"Ha ha ha!" laughed one of the men. Kyte's eyes widened as he recognised him as one of the men from outside earlier. "Not so excusive now are you," he said smugly.

"Pacifiers," Gambit muttered to Kyte beside him. "Mutant haters," he added as he wasn't sure Kyte had heard of them. "I don't think this shit knows what they just walked into. Those that aren't mutants are armed to the teeth around these parts with these lunatics on the loose who could blame them?"

"It looks like I'm the boss around here now," he laughed loudly and proudly.

Kyte couldn't help but laugh. "You… the brainless moron… no not you. The prick in charge. Yes you… don't you have any respect or sense of self-preservation?"

"And who the fuck does you think you are?" he asked snidely. "A dead man," he said firing his handgun just as Kyte flashed a bright red. "I'm a Knight, you should show some respect," he replied as the light disappeared to see him in full armour with the bullet between finger and thumb.

"He's just a… a freak like all the freaks, dangerous monsters!" one man screamed out in hate.

"You're the only monsters this world could do without," Kyte retorted. "Waving your weapons of murder around hating just because you get your rocks off on it! I'll give you one warning, and if you don't throw down your weapons and surrender. I won't be held accountable for what happens next," he said as he looked out to scan the crowd down below to see that most are mutants.

He snorted. "Like we'll surrender to a filthy mutant lover like you…" he began but trailed off as several people powered up and he gulped.

What next took place could only be described as a complete and utter beat down. Kyte, Gambit, and Fussure had to look away. Well, Kyte did warn them, and warn them he most certainly did. It's a shame they're idiots, and with Kyte's might he'll make sure no jerk will get them out of jail… for a while at least. Though they have committed murder there are a lot of anti-mutant politicians in the US.

"Maybe we should have powers fighting them as well as other mutants," Kyte muttered to himself. "It's obvious the cops can't handle these loony's," he finished off shaking his head and smiling sadly at his date as his armour powered down. "Shall we get back to the mansion, Charles might be concerned. It's just gone one in the morning?"

"Umm… yes, OK," she agreed with a soft smile. "This date was… fun… well without that a-attack. I didn't even get to beat one up."

Kyte laughed as he led her outside and back into his waiting limo as the police turned up. "Yeah, me neither… let's hope for next time," he said as they pulled away. She laughed as he wrapped his arms around her, and she snuggled up to him.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Kurt, watch where you land us!" Kitty moaned as her friend teleported them into a closet at Flash's party. They had a secret mission so secret only know what it is, and that's spy on Fussure.

They had seen the older girl leaving in a limo with the rich genius guy. It was nice of him to take her after that Flash stood her up but listening to Flash admit to making fun of her. Don't they realise how much prettier Fussure is to that blonde tramp. It was fun getting to see the trap getting humiliated and then Flash by the pretty red head.

However, what they failed to remember is that Jean Grey, (a telepath), a member of the X-Men was at this party with her boyfriend Scott Summers so was startled as she pulled the closet door open fully.

"No spying!" Jean hissed at the two. "Now Kurt, take Kitty and go home or you'll be in so much trouble if Storm finds out!"

"Aww!" they both complained. "But didn't you hear what Mr. Tech's was doing. He was making fun of that jerk Flash," Kurt whined. "I think he's awesome. I wish I had the guts to do that."

"Just go home," she said with a sigh as the two looked sad as Kurt too Kitty's hand and the two poofed away. She sighed and rolled her eyes as she moved over to a closet just a little from the first to open it and find them. "I'll always know where you are," she said in annoyance as they finally disappeared.

She couldn't help but laugh as she looked over at Flash and his tramp as they watched Fussure leaving with her date just as she detected the police arriving as they got a tip off about underage drinking.

Jean did the only thing she could think of. She grabbed Scott as he had been laughing at Flash's misfortune and dragged him out of the back door before using her powers to fly them over a few gardens and onto the main street. She did see that Shield Agent though as she near leapt fences without hands.

Scott and Jean looked relieved as they watched the police raid the party and bring it to a very early climax. "Well, I guess Flash made a really bad impression on Tech's," Scott commented with a shrug looking at his watch it's still too early. "You want to grab a movie?" he asked her thoughtfully.

She shrugged. "Sure, we have nothing else to do."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte groaned as he woke up, his eyes pealing open. He felt a little awkward and seeing Fussure snuggled up in his arms made him gulp. However, he let out a relieved breath as he realised, they're both fully clothed in what they wore yesterday. It's not that he disliked the idea of making love to her, but he wasn't sure Xavier would like him… doing 'it' with one of his students, especially since they've only just met.

He rubbed his tired eyes free of sleep and carefully slid out from his girlfriend's slender and soft form. It took him no time to get in his shower and take a quick wash before suiting up. He leant over her still, softly breathing form before kissing her check and leaving her a note before leaving her alone in his room.

It didn't take Kyte long to find Cyclone and hope in before taking off. It took even less time to make it to New York where the Helicarrier flew above the clouds hidden from sight. Her landed and was then escorted to the bridge where the bald, black, eye-patch wearing Coronal Fury stood waiting.

"It's good of you to join me Mr. Tech's," he said as Kyte was led onto the bridge.

"Yeah, yeah," he replied rolling his eyes. "OK, Nick, just get to the point…" he said just as they were interrupted as Spider-Man feel through the door as it opened. It seems he had been by the door with his ear pressed to it.

Kyte sighed while rolling his eyes. "Mr. Parker, can we help you with something?" he asked with raised eyebrows.

"Does everybody know my secret identity?" he asked whinging.

"Only those with a clue," he replied shrugging as a smirk lined his lips. "How about you come and work for me, and I can make you into the Ultimate Spider-Man!"

"Fury's already got that covered," he said smugly.

"I'll pay you," he replied smugly as Spider-Man seemed to reconsider the offer.

"He's mine," Fury interrupted glaring. "You already have your own super team; leave some heroes for the rest of us!"

Kyte laughed. "OK, but if Spider-Man wants to work for me, the offer is open," he said smilingly as he winked at the costumed superhero. "So, what is it that you want, Fury?"

He sighed as he turned from the two. "A Senator McGrath has started a… project. He calls it the Sentinel Project. He has some highly advanced mech's, and he plans on unleashing them upon mutants… you saw the fiasco he brought about with the registration act! He is opposed to you starting a powers policing powers project here in the US and has a lot of support!"

"So, this dick wants to start a war!?" Kyte asked with narrowed eyes as Fury nodded. "He's been stealing technology, hasn't he?" he suddenly demanded in anger.

"Unfortunately, yes," Fury agreed with a slight growl to his voice. "Neither Shield nor Sword could convince him otherwise. It seems the moron doesn't realise what he is doing. All he cares about is attacking mutants, which will alienate all superheroes around the world, and all mutants, as well as countries, which are trying to accept mutants as an inevitable future."

"Fucking dick," he growled out hatefully. "Inform the US government that CyberTech will pull all funding and all techs from its borders if this man is not stopped."

"I knew you would say that," Fury said smirking. "However, I fear that won't be enough. This man has a large portion of the US on his side…"

"It's either that, or I'll crush every mech they have myself if I have too," he replied furiously. "I shall not condone such an attack on another species!"

"Hey, then I'm so in!" Spider-Man interrupted. "I might not be a normal mutant, but this still affects me."

Kyte laughed and shook his head. "Maybe, but for now kid, stay in school. We'll try talking some sense into the people before it's too late. If we can get jerks like him out of office, we can stop this project before it's fully off the ground."

Fury nodded his agreement. "It's all well and good stopping mutant criminals, but when they start attacking them all through mass fear, which people like this only promote. Then we have to step in and put a stop to it!"

Kyte was about to reply when the Helicarrier lurched was a boom and they all lost some footing. Spider-Man jumped up and back landing on a wall as some side panelling of the carriers bridge was pealed back by a giant purple metal hand. They looked over to see a huge purple and red robot.

"Scanning complete!" it said in a nonchalant emotionless voice over the gush of wind and screams from panicked bridge bunnies. "Kyte Tech's located, destruction authorised, collateral damage and death authorised!"

"Whoa, that thing's a hunk of junk…!" Kyte couldn't help but laugh. "Damn, I would love to meet its creator so I can slap him or her for going backwards with technology!"

"I don't think now's the time to make fun…!" Fury began as he drew his energy pistol and readily aimed it at the robot. However, a huge blade sliced its head clean off without a problem and Cyclone hovered in place of the mech fully transformed.

"There are more of those cheap hunks of junk on the way!" Cyclone spoke, and everyone could tell he sounded annoyed. "I shall keep them busy while you prepare for battle!"

Kyte nodded as he held his gauntlet tight gritting his teeth. "This bastard dares try murdering me with such primitive garbage!" he hissed out as Cyclone transformed back into helicopter mode and flew off. "It looks like I will be tearing his junk apart after all!"

Fury nodded as he got on a computer as others ran around putting out fires and whatever else they could. "It looks like Shield has been classified an enemy of the United States. They obviously have a good hacker to get this approved because it completely bypasses the White House, and Department of Defence!"

"Tyde…?" Kyte asked as he got to work at another computer terminal. "I need you to hack through the firewalls and give us command over Sword," he said and didn't await a response or expect one. "Shit, it looks like we have around twenty of these antique wannabee machines incoming. In addition, around forty US Air Force fighters… their com systems are off and they're receiving written orders."

"Wow, someone's texting in their orders!" Spider-Man spoke out as he was crouching on a wall looking over Kyte's shoulder.

However, Kyte ignored him and continued typing away. "They're ignoring my attempts to get them to turn their radios on. I'm using a White House mission abort code and they're still coming!"

Fury growled in anger. "That is an act of desertion. Inform them that if they don't return to base now, we shall consider it an act of treason and shoot them down!"

Kyte just nodded as he typed away. "It seems they don't care. They may have been tricked into believing we're the traitors, or they could be mutant haters! I even tried telling them the President is on board, and nothing."

"Kyte," Tyde's voice came over the com. "I have director Abigail Brand online. She has also launched a fleet of jets. They'll arrive in approximately three minutes."

"Put her through," Fury said hiding his surprise that it was that easy to get help from her.

"Fury, what the hell's going on!" the woman's voice demanded. "All I know is someone is using our forces to attack Shield. Then there are these… robot things. If I hadn't seen CyberTech's mechs…!"

"It's McGrath and he's trying to get rid of Techs," Fury interrupted. "Kyte Techs is on board and his helicopter mech will be engaging soon. We have our pilots loaded and ready to launch but around sixty percent of our aircraft are non-accessible."

"Well, good luck with that," she said with a sigh. "My jets are incoming, but I can't do much from orbit!"

Kyte laughed as he just remembered something funny. "I knew I should have put some guns on that thing when we overhauled the Peaks computer systems."

"I'm surprised you didn't," Fury said glaring at him. "We already know you've been monitoring our activities."

"Hey!" he replied shaking his hands in defence. "I was just waiting for the right opportunity to make official First Contact rather than alienating the… well aliens. You guys are seriously lacking in the… 'Make Friends' department."

"We haven't exactly come across any aliens we want to make friends with," Abigail Brand replied and they could practically hear the eye roll. "If you hadn't noticed most aliens want to exterminate us and take our planet… or the Fantastic Four has just really pissed them off!"

Spider-Man laughed, which interrupted. "Umm… sorry but can't this wait. We have incoming, and I can't fly, and have no witty puns for this situation!"

"Oh, crap," Kyte said as he typed away on his computer. "The Avengers aren't in town!"

"I've already called in the rest of Spider-Man's team," Fury said rubbing his brow. "Spider-Man, you go meet with them and defend the carrier as best you can!"

"I'm on it Fury!" he replied as he leaped through the door off the bridge.

"Tyde," Kyte said as he stood up. "Tell Professor X I'll have to postpone our meeting again as it seems I have some robot ass to beat!"

"It'll be done boss," she replied readily. "J… just be careful Kyte!"

"I will," he answered with a smirk. "This could be great. I'll get to test out my new powers!" he said as a grin formed, and he rubbed his gauntlet making Fury and the bridge bunnies nervous.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Fussure had woken that morning surprised and saddened to see Kyte had left her. Though, she just figured he went exploring the mansion, so going back to her room and de-fusing the three sisters showered, got dressed, and went looking for him. However, after they checked for his helicopter to find it missing the three girls looked to each other in worry.

They could only hope he isn't ditching them. They thought they had grown close and that he liked them… her. He was so nice, funny, and a great guy, plus cute and has a great feeling body, and he's a great kisser.

The three sisters were about to go and see whether he has spoken to the Professor when Storm, Cyclopes, Wolverine, Jean, and Jubilee came charging in towards the X-Jet fully kitted out for a fight. This made them look to each other in worry, so they rushed over climbing in to.

"Where are we going?" Excel asked as the engines started up.

The others looked to them in surprise. "Mr. Techs is in trouble," Jubilee quickly said to her friends as the jet just started pulling up, Cyclopes at the controls not worried about the unexpected extra passengers. The more the merrier, if it's not Kitty and Kurt as they're too young for this kind of mission.

"He left to speak with Coronal Fury of Shield," Storm continued as they shot off towards New York. This made all three sigh a little relieved he didn't run away, but worried about him non-the-less. "However, it seems that Senator McGrath has somehow been building some giant robots for the purpose of capturing mutants and other metas whether they deserve it or not…!"

"Now they're attacking the Helicarrier," Wolverine growled out in anger. "I may not be on the best terms with Fury, and I may not always agree with him, but he always does what is right by his country and the world. I also know Shield supports this power's policing powers. He did bring together the Avengers after all."

The triplets gave each other nervous and worried looks as they finally buckled up readying to go help save their boyfriend. "I can't believe these horrible people!" Starla said sadly. "It's no wonder the mage hides if this is how supposedly smart people overreact to people who are different."

"I would have thought in this day and age," Jubilee agreed with a sad sigh as she brushed back her dark hair from her piercing onyx eyes. "Well, that people should be able to cope. They didn't act like this when we were still hidden… well, for the most part hidden."

"Humans have a tendency to hate what they don't understand," Storm told the girls sadly. "And then they tend not to try understanding or looking at it from our point of view. It's true; some of us are dangerous because we have no control over the ability we are blessed with. However, people like that need help… compassion, and support rather than fear or hatred."

Wolverine snorted and rolled his eyes. "Like morons like McGrath would give a damn. He just likes hating. He gathers all the nut-jobs and convinces them that we're the devils creation! I would hate to know how many kids' freaks like them have murdered… how many mothers and fathers have killed or even tortured their own kids that they'd loved for so long just because they're mutants!"

"It's easy for the mage," Jean said helpfully. "The US Magical community according to the Professor can pick up distressed magic and save most of their children. There are only so many psychics and we don't all have giant psychic amplification systems we can use to save all the mutants."

Tina punched her left palm with her right fist. "Then they're not parents, and they never loved those kids because NO mother would harm their kids if they ever cared!" she growled out angrily, a look of disgust on her face. "This is why Magneto does the stuff he does, because of people like them, but still Kyte and people like him and the Professor try to bring about change. But with this McGrath rallying people who share the same brain cell… it makes it so much harder to change the world for the better of everyone who lives here!"

"Unfortunate but true," Storm agreed sadly. "We can only hope that McGrath will be ousted from his position for exceeding his authority. We've been told he has commissioned the illegal use of Air Force fighters, and they won't heed Shields warning that they'll be shot down for treason!"

"It seems they don't realised that they aren't under official or legal orders," Wolverine growled out. "From the information we've been given even the White House has sent abort orders, but they're still coming. Just before we were told about this the Avengers were sent officially as part of this new Meta Police Force to shut down this robot thing, the Sentinel Project!"

"T-then that's good news," said Excel sighing in relief. "Maybe they'll find the master controls and shut it down!"

"We'd have destroyed all the Sentinels here before that!" Wolverine said with a smirk as he pointed out the window where they got their first look at the robot things as they blazed over the Helicarrier as another mech, a green one was playing with the creepy purple one's, and jets launched from the carrier as more jets were incoming.

"This is X-Jet two, calling Shield carrier, request permission to land!" Cyclopes said through his headset.

"X-Jet two, you're clear for vertical landing platform three!" a man over the radio said. "It's the one that's lit up," he added as Scott saw the orange lights on the landing pad.

It took little time to land, and after the wheels were clamped, they descended into the Helicarrier and came to a stop. They all sighed in relief as they unbuckled and exited the aircraft.

"Hey, you guys joining team Spidy?" Spider-Man made them all jump as he was hanging upside down in front of them by a web.

"No thanks, kid," Logan said rolling his eyes as he looked to see Spider-Man's teammates. The girl in a white suite covering all, but her long black hair, the hugely muscular black guy, the guy with the helmet, and one with a green bandana. "I'm not working with a bunch of high school kids. That's why we left Kitty and Kurt…"

"You mean them?" Spider-Man asked as he pointed behind them where two teens' heads were phased through the jet.

Kitty and Kurt grinned sheepishly as Kitty phased them the rest of the way out looking sheepish. "Well…" she said nervously. "We couldn't let you fight without us. I mean, come on, Spider-Man's like the same age as us and he works with Shield!"

Logan sighed tiredly as Storm rounded on the young teens with words of reprimand for sneaking into the jet without permission.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte smirked as he stood out on deck of the huge flying aircraft carrier. "OK, let's do this…" he grabbed his gauntlet and squeezed some 'clips'. The whole thing lit up red with energy like a fuzzy glowing field. "Crimson, Mystic Knight Mode!" he called out.

He lit up blindingly with this red fuzzy light for only a moment before it faded away and he smirked. He now wore form hugging crimson 'leather' with some ski-like glasses over his eyes with plastic looking shields over his ears. He also has a leather and black robe/coat with hood hanging to his ankles swaying in the wind, held around his waist and chest by buckles and clips, and a red pentagram on his back outlined black.

However, with a click of his gloved fingers a crimson staff appeared in a flash of red in his right hand. It was roughly five foot five in length and came up like a scythe either side at the top pointing up, one longer than the other.

"So, Fury, what do you think?" he asked sounding amused. "It's pretty cool, right…!?"

"It doesn't look better than your armour," he replied over the com.

"Not poetically better," he replied smugly. "Just different…!" he said as a burning piece of aircraft came careering towards him and the deck. Kyte openly laughed as he pointed his staff. It flashed red and a huge pentagram circle formed. The piece of jet was swallowed up as another huge circle spat it out over the mouth of the river before both circles faded.

"Now what do you think?" Kyte said laughingly. "I designed this new mode to draw on my magical potential. In fact, it uses very little magic from me, but amplifies what it does use. I figured, 'why have magic and not use it'," he said as he hopped up into the air hovering with a gentle red glow. "After all, I'm freaking awesome!"

"You know… I really wish I could disagree," Fury answered after a few moments. "I really hate you sometimes!"

Kyte just laughed as he blasts off, a huge red blade forming from his staff he sliced apart two enemy jets without a thought before heading to where he was surprised to see some kids fighting a Sentinel. He realised its Spider-Man's team as he made the robots head explode and landed.

"Kitty, Kurt?" he said in surprise as they were dusting themselves off. "I didn't know you guys hung with Spider-Man!"

"We snuck on the X-Jet and Logan wouldn't let us fight with them," Kurt said shrugging. "So, we joined Spider-Man's team! But… hang on, what the hell, dude. You got a new suite. That's freaking awesome!"

"Umm… thanks," he replied sheepishly. "This is Mystic Knight Mode," he said now proudly.

"You know, I have my Spider-armour that Stark built!" Spider-Man interrupted childishly.

"Yeah, and you're dangerous in it," Tigress said bonking him on the head. "So please, don't you think about making him another Spider-armour for him to break the city and us with!"

"Ow, come on, I was not that bad!" he complained rubbing his head as his friends gave him a look. "OK, OK, I was that bad… sorry, I was just saying."

Boom!

It was a red-haired girl who crashed through a huge Sentinel before Kyte had a second thought about taking it out. She tore out lots of components before it blew, and she landed next to Kyte with a wicked grin.

"Wow, your new suite looks totally hot!" she said hugging him. He smiled as he returned the hug. "We were worried about you Kyte. Seriously, you should have woken us. We thought you might have changed your mind after you thought about it!"

Kyte shook his head and gave her a small kiss on the lips, which caused her cheeks to light up. "Don't be silly, Tina… why would I want to give up you three. You're all totally awesome!"

It was with that a grinning blonde-haired girl seemed to appear out of nowhere hugging him. "Wow, thanks… we were so worried you might get hurt!" she said accepting his kiss in greeting.

"Ah, what about me!" a brunette said as she flew over wrapping him in a hug giving him a kiss too.

"Wow, are they sisters?" Spider-Man asked getting a nod from Kurt. "Damn, I can't even get a date with Gwen!" he declared unhappily. "And he gets three sisters… triplets…!"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Wanda was in full 'super-gear' as she was dragged by her hand into Hogwarts by Evelyn who was at least wearing some creamy shorts and a white tee shirt over her leotard.

"Your sister isn't going to run away if we take our time!" she complained to her frosty friend. "My body is not designed for running this much!"

"Stop complaining Wanda," she replied nonchalant. "Ashe invited me today, and said she wants to meet my new friend, which is you! I do not wish to waste a moment!" she continued as she dragged Wanda into the school and passed some baffled looking students.

If Wanda hadn't grown to care about her new teammate and friend, she would have resisted harder, but as it is, she cares too much about her… her best friend. She had never had anyone to call that before, and secretly it made her happy, so like a diligent best friend she lets Evelyn get away with a lot more than she should.

She was then pulled into the Great Hall where breakfast was still underway, and Wanda wished she could rob some toast on her way passed as she hasn't eaten yet. However, she was pulled to the front and had to ignore all the staring students.

The hall was quite nice though, as it has multiple round tables scattered all over and the hall seemed to be outside in a glade, but she knows it's just a hologram. It's still nice though. This school could be interesting she supposes as they reached the head table.

"EVIE…!" Ashe squealed in happiness as she hopped over the table and hugged her icy little sister before pulling back. "And you must be Wanda… Evie speaks about you a lot. I'm pleased to meet you," she said surprisingly giving Wanda a quick hug.

"Umm…" Wanda mumbles at a loss for words when her tummy grumbles, she blushes as some nearby students snickered.

"Haven't you eaten yet?" Ashe asked in horror as Wanda shook her head. "Well, come on… you can have breakfast with me," she said happily leading them to an empty table and loading them up some breakfast.

At the head table Nelliel sighed sadly. "My sister doesn't come and visit me, she's too busy with work!" she said pouting sadly.

"Did you invite her?" McGonagall asked her as she watched Ashe with a smile, glad the girl is happy, and now that she'll shut up about her little sister coming to visit.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Explosions blazed everywhere as Fussure and Kyte weaved in and out of trouble from the mechs and fighter jets, blasting and slicing the enemy (Kyte), and smashing through them, (Fussure).

Kyte growled as he took out enemy jets and had no mercy or pity for them. They're committing acts of treason, so he'll blow them out of the sky. He found it quite awesome to watch Fussure flying around and crushing things.

"Kyte" Fury called over the com. "The Fantastic Four have joined in on ground….!" He began but watching the Human Torch blaze by Kyte paused for a second. "Well, the other three are still at ground level trying to protect the civilians! It seems like the battles almost over. All the mechs are down for the count and yours is refuelling!"

"Good," he replied with a growl. "These fighter pilots still aren't listening. I don't know what's wrong with these morons!" he hissed out as he created a red half sphere of energy and shielded himself and the Human Torch to his shock as they were almost taken out by missiles!"

"Whoa, thanks their buddy!" Jonny Storm (The Human Torch) cried out in relief. "Damn, I was almost a goanna," he said laughingly as he tried chatting up Fussure.

"Continue that and you will be!" he replied in annoyance. "They're taken," he said with a glare. This did two things, the first confused Jonny, and the second made Fussure grin widely as she liked the way Kyte claimed her, and the way he referred to all of them.

"OK, man, shesh!" he replied quickly as he shot down another plan. "I wish guys would just label their girls. It would make my life so much easier!"

Kyte just rolled his eyes wondering whether The Human Torch should see a shrink about his girl obsession. "Well, anyway," he said slowly before shaking his head. "Hey, ground crew, how's it going?"

"It could be better!" answered a gravelly voice. "But everyone knows me; I prefer clobbering to rescuing from burning buildings and the likes!"

Kyte sighed and again rolled his eyes. "Fury, it seems like we've almost got this cleared up. The last few jets are retreating, and from trajectory scans they're heading back to base…!"

"I've already contacted their bases to let them know," Fury replied. "They'll be arrested on touch down!"

Kyte could only nod in agreement. "Fussure and I are returning, Cyclone you can stay in park," he said as he gestured for his girlfriend to follow him.

They both landed on deck, and the one girl became three as they each gave him a hug and a kiss as he led them back towards the bridge. The bridge was probably the lease damaged part of the Helicarrier, apart from the engines as they looked around at all the busy bunnies.

"The Avengers just reported in!" Fury said as Logan and Spider-Man entered the bridge with their teams. They were all quite sore, but none of them seriously hurt, thankfully. "They've taken control of the Sentinel factory and destroyed all of the remaining machines. However, McGrath got away before they got there. They only had to deal with military, but at least they listened to reason after a while."

"I guess they weren't legally sanctioned either," Jean commented as if fact rather than the question it might seem to be as Fury nodded in agreement. "These fools are going to ruin all our hard work!"

"It's already starting," Fury said angrily. "I have reports that McGrath is trying to accuse us of attacking, and provoking them, and the masses are eating it up!"

"Bastard…!" Kyte muttered in thought. "Fury, can you get me on TV ASAP!?" he demanded as his mind ran through many different things. "I could do it, but I want on the air sooner rather than later!"

"What channel," he agreed with a nod. "I think I can arrange something quick time!"

Kyte grinned wickedly. "All of them!" he answered with a crafty twinkle in his eyes. "If I can show the world that we should tolerate and accept over hate, then I can stop him from corrupting those with a brain who don't gift praise on god for everything 'good' in their lives and don't blame 'the devil' for all the bad."

"Well, we can only hope to get through to them!" Spider-Man said looking to Fury. "You can get him on the air, right?"

"Yes!" he said turning to some bridge bunnies. "I want Techs on the air in five minutes!"

"Wouldn't it be better with a reporter!?"

"I know someone who would love to…"

"We're not letting your blonde 'girlfriend' do it Spider-Man!"

"Ah, why not…? Gwen's cool!" he replied sheepishly. "She likes this stuff, and let's face it. It won't be easy to get someone on our side!"

"Coronel Fury, we've located the girl," a bridge bunny said. "Shall we obtain her?"

"Yeah, yeah, whatever," he replied. "Just set up for the live broadcast and bring the girl!"

"Sweet…!" Spider-Man said smugly.

"Yeah," agreed Tigress laughingly. "It's just a shame you have a secret identity and she won't know Peter Parker got her the gig!"

"Crap, I didn't think of that," he complained sulking sadly.

Kyte laughed as he patted the guys shoulder. "You could always come clean and tell her that you're Spider-Man, you work for Shield and you'll probably end up joining the Meta Police Force! I'm sure if she's a great friend she'll keep your secret!"

"I'll… think about it, thanks!"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Paul Smith sighed in relief as his jet touched down back at base. It had been hard going and ignoring all of those orders sent to him from the Shield Helicarrier had been hard work. However, he isn't going to contradict his order to attack the traitors and bring them to justice.

However, he had been surprised when he realised that the Fantastic Four were out trying to stop them, but then they'd obviously turned traitor too. His commanding officers, and those giving orders said to be wary of these 'supers' attacking and trying to defend the Helicarrier.

He hadn't expected other mutants, or CyberTech to try stopping him though. That was odd, and those odd purple robots. He was told to work with them to destroy the Helicarrier and anyone, and anything onboard. It was a secondary priority after the CyberTech mech made an appearance to try shooting it down without destroying it, but that was a lost cause. The helicopter mech was just too fast and powerful.

Therefore, he just tried to land hits on the Helicarrier to bring it down, but all its engines were guarded, and he even saw Spider-Man and his team protecting the Helicarrier. However, his orders also stated that the menace known as Spider-Man was showing his true colours as an enemy.

His younger sister had been rescued a while back by Spider-Man, so he was doubtful, but felt betrayed when the web-slinger was really betraying his country and turned out to be the criminal the Daily Bugle makes him out to be. He felt ashamed that he and his fellow pilots lost to traitors.

Sighing sadly, he unbuckled his belts and opened his cockpit before standing up. He was startled as he had guns in his face by his friends and colleges and was dragged screaming from him plan and practically slammed to the ground in pain.

"Lieutenant Paul Smith, you are hereby under arrest for the crime of treason against the United States of America!" an MP said in anger as he forced cuffs on Paul's wrists as he struggled and squirmed.

"WHAT!?" he yelled out in horror. "I didn't… I was following my orders against the traitors of Shield!"

"Negative!" the MP replied hatefully. "Both Shield and the White House sent you abort codes. They even tried telling you that your orders were treasonous, unsanctioned, and illegal! You chose to ignore them; therefore, you are being arrested for treason! Take him away!" he spat out as the man screamed and cried, his own friends disgusted with him were only too happy to watch him go.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Gwen Stacey had been surprised when after the huge battle in the sky, (she had been filming on her small digital camera), a Shield helijet landed next to her. She had then been taken. She had thought they were just a rescue team, but after the nurse on board checked her over for any immediate injury and found none they had just flown up.

Then they landed on the Helicarrier, which had been the focal point of the battle in the sky. They didn't even care that she was filming it, but then she wasn't filming anything important, so she figured it was OK. Though, they annoyingly wouldn't answer her questions, and only the nurse would talk to her.

She was then led through a few corridors… well, a lot of corridors to end up in a huge hall that led to a stage seemingly set up for a TV show or something where she was left alone, and finally one of the men spoke before he left telling her to wait there.

The last thing she expected was for Spider-Man to drop down startling her. "Hey Gwen," he said, and sounded as if he was smiling. "Congratulations. You're going to be interviewing Kyte Techs about the truth of the battle!"

"I am?" she asked with wide eyes, baffled.

He chuckled nervously as he nodded his head. "Yep, you sure are. I sorted it for you…"

"W-why…? Do you know me?" she asked suspiciously.

"Would you tell the world who I am if I told you?" he asked, curious.

Her eyes widened as she tried to put a name to the voice. "P-Peter," she whispered out as it all clicked into place.

He pulled off his mask to reveal a brown haired, brown eyed boy. "You weren't supposed to guess like that. I think that's cheating!"

"B-but how…"

"Bit by a radioactive poisonous spider," he answered with a sheepish smile. "The web thing… well that's just me being too clever," he said trying not to sound to big-headed.

The pretty blonde girl smiled a little. "W-well, that explains a lot… seriously, like why you keep disappearing, and other stuff besides."

"You're not angry, are you?" he asked worriedly. "I mean… I always wanted to tell you most of all, but it got harder with each new enemy I made and… I just couldn't bring myself to put you in anymore danger than just being around me."

"I… I… no, I guess I understand," she said suddenly flinging her arms around him and giving him a warm hug. "But now I'm going to be worried sick every time Spider-Man is mentioned on the news."

He sighed in relief as he took a deep breath, breathing her in. "I'm glad… and don't you worry, I have some pretty awesome friends looking out for me!"

"Hey!" moaned Kyte as he and his giggling girls entered making them pull a part blushing. "If you're going to be all kissy kissy, and touchy feely with each other get a room, it's more private. Nobody… well I don't want to walk in to see her… sucking you off ever!"

They both exploded red as others had walked in at that point and misread what was said. Though, either way it was embarrassing anyway. "Let's get on with this," Fury interrupted glaring at Kyte. "So, stop teasing the kids, and stop being rude in front of them too, we have a worldwide broadcast to make."

"Right…!" Kyte said with a sigh. "It's time to spread the word… the word of awesomeness!" he said as he hopped up on stage. "So Gwen… hmm… it's no wonder Peter's got the third leg for you, you're cute," he said causing her checks to light up more as she finally realised that her best friend likes her as more than best friends.

Fury groaned again. "Kyte, seriously stop teasing them, and stop with the innuendos. This broadcast needs to air ten minutes ago!" he said glaring at the guy as Spider-Man looked as if he didn't know what to do with himself. "Miss. Stacey, you've been brought here at Peter's suggestion to carry out an 'interview' with Kyte Techs about the battle and the racist war mongers that started it."

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Magneto watched as Kyte Techs made his speech on every channel about order and law, and that neither mutant, meta, mage, alien, or human should be labelled above the law. He spoke of peace and co-existence and showed footage of McGrath's mutant capturing robots attacking the Helicarrier and its defence.

They showed that human ignorance and hate had caused many innocent people a lot of trouble and that all should live in a balance and not have to worry about some strange men snatching them in the middle of the night because they're different. That they should hold out hope for a brighter future.

It's this hope that gave his daughter to Lily and Betsy knowing that the witch would break free and return to where she should be, and that her 'friend' would run off with her. He wants his daughter to have a better life than he could ever offer.

He knows from friends that Wanda is well looked after and has made a proper friend: a friend like he and Xavier used to be. It's such a shame that that friendship had been foolishly broken so harshly.

Someday something in the world will change, and hopefully he'll be on the 'good' side. He's been so uncertain of late about what he wants. It seems all he really wants is for a quiet life. Ever since his mother was murdered by that… he had had his quiet happy life stolen by a mutant who at the time pretended to be human.

He quickly shook those thoughts away as he rubbed his temple as Mystique swaggered into his office, her yellow eyes scanning the TV as it replayed the interview by the schoolgirl.

"What do you make of this?" she asked him looking mildly bored or tired. "I was thinking if this goes somewhere, we could at the least try too…!"

"Help," he finished off frowning. "I know. It's tempting, and… the possibility to live peacefully with humans is captivating, and less stressful!"

She laughed with a roll of her eyes. "There will always be those who hate us, but…" she sighed tiredly. "I remember Charles when he was younger. Idealistic, and too clever for his own good…!"

"And he could read my mind," he agreed with a smile tapping his helmet. "But not anymore," he chuckled sourly. "But then I have my greatest tormentor to thank for that!"

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

"Gwen…" Peter tried to say something in his civilian clothes as he carried her to the top of the Empire State Building where they now sat, but he just couldn't fathom the words. "I just want to say that I…" he trailed off uncertain here.

"Peter, please hurry up," she replied with a little smirk smile blushing. "If you're… you know… going to ask me out, then get it over with so I can say yes!"

"W-will you go out with me?" he blurted out suddenly.

She couldn't help but grin. "I-I would love too! You have no idea how long I've waited for you to ask me that!" she cried out and before he could react her lips were on his, kissing him. He just melted into his greatest desire kissing back, a first time for both.

They kissed for a few moments before pulling back and blushing. "I guess this means I'm Peter Parkers official girlfriend," she said smilingly as she snuggled into his arms, content. "I just need a secret identity so I can date Spider-Man too," she said giggling as he looked at her in horror.

CyberTech: War of the Worlds

Kyte was still in his Mystic Knight Mode as he floated above New York City with Fussure smiling in his arms before they kissed lightly, lovingly, needing to feel each other's tongues.

They pulled back grinning at each other as they lick their lips. "This is a day we'll remember forever," Kyte said smilingly.

"I… I think we will," she agreed as her lips returned to his as they held each other tightly, kissing, feeling, enjoying, and loving. The day fell into night with beautiful colours that they missed as the sun finally set on a day that will be remembered through history as 'One After Evolution', or 1AE.

Named for a time when evolution was truly noted and accepted as a whole. It was a new world, with new troubles and problems. It was a world that the future would shape to be happy and safe.

CyberTech: Open World

"Stop you vile villain!" he yelled out as he floated down to land in the way of the three mutant criminals that had already been captured in a magical bind after the two women had beaten them up a little.

Laguna looked over at the man in surprise. She had never seen someone so… is patriotic the right word, or crazy? He wore white spandex that even covered his head with a cowl, and the union jack flag covering most of the white. He has a chiselled jaw line and strong confident blue eyes.

She looked over her new super-witch getup and felt thankful she doesn't look like an idiot. She doesn't what people thinking this grinning loon is with her. Her outfit is now a form hugging slacks and top in dark purple with a black skirt around her waist and quarter way down her thighs, and a tight black jacket with crimson buckles holding it semi-closed, and black boots and gloves. Her staff is the same as ever but now a purple colour with crimson blades in a short form hanging on a black belt with crimson buckle around her waist, and a gold badge below each shoulder on her arms with MPF logo, her eyes now yellow and hair a silvery-white.

She looked to her partner Psylocke to see a surprised. Her girlfriend looked to want to crawl into a tiny hole and die. However, Laguna couldn't see why. Her girl looks smoking hot as usual. She's wearing skin-tight black all in one without sleeves, small black boots and fingerless gloves with a thick belt around her waist slanting down to the left with an MPF badge. It held in place on the back of her waist two telescopic tonfas that are electrified to just add in that extra kick, and heavy duty black tinted lenses over her eyes with bands around her head, though they're tinted she can see out perfectly even in the dark.

"Umm… we've already been caught!" one of the captured men spat out rolling his eyes as the three of them struggled against the wavy transparent-ish magic holding them several feet above the ground.

He looked at them in stunned astonishment as he looked around to see the amused Laguna, and Psylocke looking for a hiding place. "My little sister!" he yelled his greeting, a wide grin showing. This caused Laguna and the failed bank robbing mutants to double-take as Psylocke gave him a sheepish grin.

She then sighed and took a big calming breath. "Captain Britain, do you always have to be so dense?" she demanded glaring at him suddenly. "You don't just come flying in and think that there's something for you to do when we've already done it!"

"Oh, but sister, it is my duty to help," he answered not noticing the angry twitch to her right eye. "I am a Superhero after all… and look, I've recently signed up for government sanction!" he said proudly pointing to the golden MPF badge on his belt.

"Whoever got you that badge is going to die!" Psylocke hissed out through her teeth in annoyance. "And they're going to die very painfully!"

"Calm down now…!" he suddenly moved knocking away a red energy beam. Several angry looking men had come out from the shadows of buildings carrying energy riffles. "Place your weapons down you criminals!" he called out, his eyes glaring.

"Why would we do that you freak" the leader yelled out sneeringly. "We're going to kill you spawns of Satan!"

"Wow that's something new!" he replied clenching his fist. "You shall surrender now, and perhaps the law will go easy on you!"

The leader just sneered harder and fired. However, this time Laguna moved and raised a hand absorbing the blast with a shield. "Then I guess that means we get to take you in the fun way!"

"Freeze!" a soft female voice called out. The riffle wilding humans didn't have a chance to react then they were flash frozen, and three girls stood to the side. The mid teen girl in the white leotard with little blue snowflakes, and icy like mask over her eyes turned to the other girl matching her age also with brown hair wearing black body tight leather with a chain whip around her waist like a belt, and a cat like mask around her eyes, and a black hood with large cat eyes on it.

"How was that Shadowcat?" the frosty girl asked her with a look of hope in her blue eyes.

"That was awesome, what do you think, Scarlet?" she asked looking to the older girl who still worse her black coat and Goth look, but her black hair is now long to her waist going through a gap in her hood and tied with a red and black lacy ribbon by the small of her back, and scarlet around the edges of her hair going all the way round, and a scarlet crown-ish mask that even clipped into her hair, and helping to keep it out of her eyes.

The Scarlet Witch just rolled her eyes. "You've only been a member of the team for five days, and you feel the need to teach Snowdrift to make puns?"

She shrugged with a smirk. "Hey, I love to have fun girl!" she said laughingly. "Hey… so is that… weird guy Captain Britain?"

"Yes," agreed Snowdrift shrugging. "I believe I heard he has joined the MPF!" she said gesturing to the badges each has, hers on her belt front in place of her buckle, Scarlet Witch's on her collar like a pendant, and Shadowcat's on her right breast.

"So, aren't you going to introduce me to your brother, sweetie?" Laguna asked Psylocke as the teens started gathering up the bag guys as their unit four-by-four skid to a stop. It's like a huge van with armour and six giant wheels with a hinged section in the middle, and coloured grey with huge white wings on the side with AoM in white with the MPF shield, and started loading it up with the three police woman who got out of the front.

Her girlfriend groaned as he looked hopeful, and sighed. "Captain Britain, this is my girlfriend, Laguna!"

His eyes opened wide, but a huge grin lit his face. "My little sister is settling down… not only is she an MPF agent, but she has someone special!" he declared gleefully.

"Yeah, and I'm a senior agent, so that makes me your boss, so seriously stop being a moron," she said complaining. "I introduced you, so that should be enough… why don't you just dump those morons in our truck for us and… I'll think about calling occasionally!"

"Wow, that coming from my sister I'll take what I can get!" he said picking up all three baffled bank robbers and rushing off before dumping them in a cell in the truck before closing it and sealing the back door shut. "OK, ladies, all is safe now, you may take them all away…!" he said smilingly to the policewomen. They just gave him a strange look before hurrying into the front and driving off.

"Betsy's brothers a freak," Shadowcat whispered to her two friends.

They both nodded in agreement. "Yeah," Scarlet Witch agreed eying him as he waved the van off. "I think he's read one too many superhero comics. I mean, nobody really acts like that… well accept him apparently."

"Well, brother, we're leaving now," Psylocke said quickly as she and Laguna joined them. "I mean, we've got to get the girls home. It's a school night," she said quickly ushering them back to the car and practically rammed them in the convertible before skidding off.

"But its Friday?" he asked confusedly looking from the retreating car to Laguna. "D-do they have Saturday school?" he asked her baffled as he had never heard of such things when he was a kid. "And the one in the coat looks a little too old for school; does she go to college, or university?"

Laguna grimaced as he's smarter and more observant than her first impression suggested; she gave him a small smile. "Umm… well, yeah, she has uni, but Psylocke was talking about… umm… private tuition… lessons that the girls have in the morning, and she doesn't want them to be tired."

"I see," he said nodded happily. "My sister has grown up and is staying out of trouble. I am pleased for her."

"Umm… yeah…" she said putting her finger to her right ear. "Oh, Winter, thank god," she almost cried out over the com. "Right… umm… Captain Brittan there's a huge fire three blocks east of here; do you think you can handle it alone?"

"I'm right on it!" he readily agreed. "Farewell, Miss. Laguna, we shall meet again!" he said before launching into the sky.

"Yes, I know, but he'll put it out anyway!" Laguna said over her com sheepishly. "I know, but I'm tired and want to spend some time with Psylocke tonight. OK, see you later!" she said with a small smile before she launched into the sky heading home.

Captain Britain frowned after he put out the fires and captured the arsonists. It had been some joy riders nearby having had stolen a few cars and having dumped them set them ablaze. It was just unfortunate for them the cars had monitoring devices so he could easily capture them with some assistance from MPF command, (or the MPFC).

He had to wonder whether he was really that annoying. He sighed as even the Hulk had ditched him once. Well at least these teenage boys can't ditch him as he waits for the normal authorities to come and take them away. They'll soon throw themselves down on the police's mercy to be kept away from the corny loser.

CyberTech: Open World

"Why didn't I buy an ocean side villa like this a long time ago?" Kyte asked no one as he was only wearing some swimming shorts along with his gauntlet showing off his strong and slightly tan body outside in the sun by his huge pool.

"Umm… you didn't buy it, you built it," interrupted Diamantina. The beautiful red-haired young woman stretched as she was lounging on a sun bed next to the pool next to her blonde and brunette sisters. Her bikini is a soft blue while Excels is purple, and Starla's green.

"Perks of being awesome…!" Tyde said as she lounged with them in a black bikini. "Though, all credit due I did design this place!"

"Well we've said it before, but you did awesome, Tyde," Amanda said as she was next to Ginny in their white bikinis. "This place is freaking awesome, and the pool and hot tubs and… damn girl, you're brilliant!"

She couldn't prevent the blush or grin. "Thanks a lot," she replied impishly. "You guys all wanted some place nice to take a break in California, so I made it. Its apart of my job."

"Sir," a female voice suddenly interrupted as a young woman wearing a stereotypical maid uniform with short pink hair, hanging to the bottom of her neck exited the huge house. "Umm… we have guests, sir."

Kyte sighed as Tony Stark followed her outside wearing some shorts and a towel around his shoulders. He was followed by The Avengers and Pepper Potts. Kyte hadn't met the newest member, a blonde who goes by the name Ms. Marvel.

"It's OK, Autumn," he quickly said as she started fretting and looking panicked. However, at his words she sighed in relief. "Maybe you could bring us all some drinks out if that would be OK?"

"Of course, sir," she readily agreed nodding her head. "Anything else?" she asked looking around at everyone, which made Kyte thankful Banners here and not the Hulk. She would freak having to deal with him right now.

"Have you got some snacks?" Tony asked looking her over hopeful.

"Umm… yes, sir," she was quick to agree blushing. "I'll bring some out too, please be patient!" she said as she quickly hurried back inside smiling.

"What exactly are you…" Kyte began but Tony laughingly interrupted.

"This is a housewarming," he said with a grin. "Welcoming you to the neighbourhood…"

"Oh… did you follow us here and bring your team?"

"Yeah, pretty much, any chance for a party!" he agreed with a wide grin.

"I'm so sorry about this Kyte," Pepper quickly interrupted. "I've been trying to get him to see reason, or at least call first. I tried but he caught me," she said glaring at her boyfriend.

"But surprises are so much more fun!" Janet (the Wasp) piped in laughing as she pulled off her clothes to reveal her swimsuit as she grabbed the new Avenger by the wrist. "Come on, let's go have some fun." She then pulled the blonde into the pool with a splash.

"For the record I was on Peppers side!" Natasha Romanoff said looking grumpy.

The guy next to her laughed. "Come on girl, don't be so stuffy," he said laughing as he picked her put.

"Clint, don't you dare!" she said, but not quick enough as they were soon in the pool fully clothed.

"Superheroes these days," Kyte said shaking his head. "No respect for the normal folk!"

"Doesn't your gauntlet give you superpowers?" Steve Rodgers asked as he found a spot to dump his things and take off his shirt and shoes before jumping in the pool.

"Hey mine too," Tony laughed as he gestured the one on his arm. "I'm still working on the whole nanites thing, but it's… coming along."

"No, it isn't," Kyte said causing Tony to roll his eyes. "How about we share our research… nanite tech is harder than it might seem."

"Deal," he agreed readily. "Harder than it might seem is an understatement," he said laughing. "Oh, mini-pizzas!" he said happily as Autumn returned with a trolley full of drinks and snacks grabbing a bottle of beer and a few mini-pizzas. "I haven't eaten much today," he explained to the embarrassed looking maid.

"T-that's Ok Mr. Stark," she replied nervously. "I-I can get you something more to eat if you want!?"

"That's nice of you but I'll be OK with snacks," he answered as he took a bite of pizza. "Wow, these mini-pizzas are great."

"T-thank you, Mr. Stark, I made them myself…"

"Ahhhhh!" a young woman screamed. She appeared out of nowhere glomming Kyte around the waist crying and whimpering as he held her looking confused. She has green hair and blue eyes, and a slender body wearing a CyberTech uniform. "Kyte, Kyte, Kyte, its terrible! It's terrible! Pacifiers in London, and they had guns and they were racist against the Angels of Mercy, and, and, and it was horrible!"

"Summer…!" Tyde said as she quickly got up from her sun bed. "Are they OK, please give me a report!"

"Oh, big sister!" she cried out throwing herself from a confused Kyte until she was cuddling Tyde around the waist sniffling. "Big Sister Tyde, it was horrible. The Angels had beaten up some horrible bank robbers, and then these horrible men turned up and tried shooting them," she said before pausing a little. "Oh, and Miss. Psylocke's big brother Mr. Captain Britain was there and protected grandma and Miss. Psylocke, and then the other three girls saved the day! It was so scary!"

Tyde sighed as she stroked the green haired girls head before kissing it. "Silly, your report shows that it wasn't too troubling. The Angels are so much stronger than a few silly racists."

"But big sister…!" she whimpered out with tears in her eyes.

"Summer, sweetie," she gently reprimanded. "I've had this talk about overreacting before. You must lean sweetie. I don't want to see you so upset over nothing, OK?"

Summer took a deep breath of fresh air. "I… I guess Big Sister Tyde, but it was scary, I love Misses. Snowdrift, Scarlet Witch, and Shadowcat…!"

"I know sweetie, they're your friends, but they're capable of fighting off a few morons," Tyde replied smilingly.

"Summer…!" another green haired young woman appeared out of nowhere looking a few years older than the other.

"Winter, don't be too hard on her!" Tyde reprimanded quickly before she could say any more. "She's different to us and needs patience, OK!?"

She sighed before taking a deep breath. "OK sis, but… augh… she is so sensitive!" she complained pout glaring. "Come on Summer, it's time to go home, say bye to our sisters and let's go."

Summer sighed sadly and wiped her tears from her eyes. "Bye big sister Tyde," she whined hugging her. "Bye big sister Autumn," she added quickly giving the pink haired girl a hug and kiss to the cheek, which was greatly returned before both green haired girls disappeared in flashes of white.

"Your computers are seriously messed up," Tony couldn't help but comment. "Do you think they're better with mental disorders?"

Kyte rolled his eyes shrugging. "Says the idiot whose food is being served by one of my 'computers'," he replied, which caused Tony to gulp as he looked at the young pink haired woman.

Kyte just shrugged and sat with his girls. "It's been two and a half years since we got together. I would have thought Tony would grow up a little!"

"What about you baby," Starla said giggling as she floated up and landed in his lap. "We know you can't take too much seriously either, and we love you!"

Kyte laughed as he kissed Starla's lips. "I think that's what makes me so charming!" he replied as Excel giggling appeared with them, stealing a kiss from Kyte.

CyberTech: Open World

Gwen Stacey sighed as she looked to the brown-haired teen before her glaring. "You're late!" she reprimanded playfully. "The movie starts in ten, so I got the tickets, so you seriously owe me," the blonde cutie finished as she adjusted her glasses.

Peter chuckled nervously. "Sorry, Rhino was on the rampage. I can barely believe I've finally caught the moron. I swear fools like him make me look bad!"

She sighed rolling her eyes as she hugged him and gave him a quick kiss. "So, do you ever intend on telling that sweet Aunt May of yours your secret, or we'll be stuck to daytime dates as you keep getting grounded!"

"Sorry, it's kind of hard going, especially since I'm not only a part of Shield but the MPF as well," he answered with a sigh as they were startled by the explosion not too far from them. "Oh crap," he said giving her a look. "I could just pretend…"

"Bite me Parker," she said with a smirk. "Well… you'll get to if you hurry up!"

"Incentive if I ever saw any!" he replied, smirking he kissed her lips as he tore his shirt open to show his Spider outfit with a gold shield in the centre with MPF logo.

She watched her hero leaping off before she placed a device in her ear, which created a display in her eyes, and she could hear the New York MPFC as a large van pulled up she got in where a man and woman sat at desks in the back while another man drove.

"Gwen Stacey, reporting," she said as she took her seat and started using her computer. "Spider-Man, I'm online!"

"Online too," he replied over the com. "It looks like you're working too!"

"Yeah, well my date stood me up, and it looks like Doctor Octopus is on the go," she replied laughingly. "I guess he'll have to make it up to me!"

"Whatever you want, whenever you want it!"

CyberTech: Open World

James Potter groaned as he sat bored at a random table at Hogwarts for breakfast. He wasn't really eating anything, and after his recovery from mind buggery McGonagall asked him to take the defence class. It's different to how it used to be as it now covers a lot more than curses or hexes. He kind of finds it more interesting now, it's more along the lines miscellaneous magic, but calling it that would be ridiculous, and a bit of a tongue twister.

It had been hard accepting Lily's annulment as they had been under magical influence when they married, but he couldn't blame her for wanting out. Though, he would have never expected her to bat for the same team. However, looking back on it Lily had always been a little different at school. At least Harry… err, Kyte and Amanda will see them both and will let them be a part of their lives, if it's only minimal. He couldn't help but feel proud now he has his own mind.

He sighed as he nibbled his toast wondering what he's going to do with his life now. Though, Nelliel has said he can keep the job for as long as he wants, but he's not sure he likes teaching. It's harder than he thought it would be.

Shaking his head clear he drunk some tea. He has not long come back from Gringotts checking his accounts as some memories seem fuzzy and he was right to check. However, he was surprised the goblins were so helpful in tracing the missing funds and starting a full investigation into how his account manager had not reported a client under another's control.

James couldn't help but be awed by the renovations done by the bank, and the fact the goblins were using technology. It seems that all those time and effort saving gadgets lightened the goblins spirits a little.

Dumbledore had stolen a lot from him and his family. He wasn't happy with just stealing their lives but taking their money too. Though, on a slightly better note after the goblins sold all his gold (since the magical world now has to use muggle money) he doesn't have to carry around huge gold coins. He's just got this Gringotts bank card thing and a pin number to buy stuff. Though, on a downer they depreciated the value of gold by a hefty margin.

Shaking his head, he looked around the hall with a frown. "Breakfast on the moon?" he asked himself rolling his eyes at the illusion the hall is shrouded in. "It's not that awesome. In fact, it's kind of distracting," he said looking up at the Earth, his eye twitching. "And what the hell is that giant metal thing?" he asked looking at the huge muggle made thing circling the planet.

"Oh, I thought Spring had deleted the Peak from this program," Nelliel startled him as she took a seat opposite with Ashe and McGonagall. "Some of the Satellites are still in it too!"

"I'm working on it now!"

James was startled as a young girl of about fifteen; sixteen wearing the new Hogwarts uniform appeared next to their table. He looked her over. She was wearing a black and white plaid skirt halfway up her thighs and a black body-hugging tee shirt with the Hogwarts badge on her right breast, and a black Hogwarts blazer, undone. She had on small black shoes and black and white soaks going halfway up her thighs. Her hair is long down to her butt tied at her waist with a white ribbon.

Her uniform is black and white rather than green, red, blue, or yellow for the simple fact it's what the first years wear as they have to buy it before they come to school and get sorted into a house, so it's the standard for first years.

"It's a Saturday. I didn't expect you to be here so early," she sighed exasperated as she gestured the students that are here too. "Can't you people be normal and sleep in late?" she asked rolling her pretty green eyes.

"Sorry," James said quickly. "Umm… I really did try to get back to sleep but I was hungry."

She rolled her eyes again as she turned her gaze to the others. "And what are you up for? Nelliel you're never up this early on a school day, what gives."

"Can we exchange you for, Autumn?" she asked hopefully.

Spring glared. "If you don't behave, I'll trade jobs with Summer," she said smugly as Nelliel and Ashe both paled.

"YOU wouldn't… that's just cruel," she replied fearfully. "Anyway, she wouldn't come here without Winter, and Winter runs the MPFC so she can't come too!"

"Well, whatever," she replied as the hologram faded away in a stream of rainbow lights to reveal a huge hall with light wood floors and walls and a huge crystal glass ceiling with giant windows in the walls letting in tons of natural light. She couldn't help but giggle as she heard loads of cries about the sudden brightness.

"Is this what the hall really looks like?" James couldn't help but ask. He got some nods as he looked around in awe. "Wow, it's really been renovated… what happened to the enchanted ceiling?"

"Replaced by the holo-grid," Ashe said cheerfully. "It's so much more fun, and we've got some new programs Tyde sent over yesterday. I can't wait to try them."

"OK," Spring said and, in a flash, they were in an old Western tavern set with stage and cabaret act and piano playing while they danced, and even the tables changed to match the setting. "Is this one OK?" she asked looking around at all the awed students.

"Awesome, theme sets!" Ashe said with a wicked grin. "What other ones are there?"

"Well, we have a medieval one, a fantasy land one, a Jurassic Park one, and a Three Musketeers one, and a few others like that!" she replied shrugging.

"Oh… how about the Jurassic Park one…?" Ashe asked hopefully a look of excitement and glee on her face.

"NO!" Nelliel quickly said shocking them. "I am NOT having breakfast with dinosaurs and freaked out kids."

Spring shrugged. "Well I'll get to sorting out the lunar set, unlike you I have stuff to do," she said before disappearing in a flash of light.

"I had never thought Hogwarts could get any weirder," James said with a sigh as he finished his toast, though it wasn't cold because of magic. "I mean… we're eating breakfast in the old west!" he said shaking his head as he finished his tea. "Well, I guess that girl corrected my false belief!"

"Yep, you shouldn't think too far ahead of yourself James," Ashe agreed readily. "Isn't that right Miss. Nell?"

She laughed and rolled her eyes. "I guess… one minute you could be having breakfast on the moon, and the next you could be having breakfast in a cheesy Eastwood movie!"

CyberTech: Open World

Arthur Weasley didn't know what to do with much of his time since his wife and youngest son are in jail. He had hoped and prayed that they could possibly be under Dumbledore's magic like Lily and James were, but no, even now they don't get that Dumbledore has lost and that what has changed in the world, muggle and magical can't be undone.

Heck, all the people CyberTech has been saving with medicines created from potions: one pill that can heal the common cold in just twenty minutes. Though, he feels a little sorry that now no one will be able to use that excuse to bunk more than an hour off work. However, when he mentions things like this to Molly when he visits, she goes off on a hateful rant.

He had never known his wife was that obsessed with what Dumbledore thinks is best. At least Dumbledore has the excuse of being insane, and even more so now he's in a padded cell with severe mental trauma because of Lily's curse to give him dreams of the pain he's caused.

Arthur quivered as he thought of what finally led to the old man's isolation. It made him want to be sick and wonder why any man insane or not would want to do that to Voldemort. Talk about feeling bad for the bad guy, Voldemort was traumatized and is still receiving therapy.

Hell, Arthur had thought about seeing a therapist after just hearing about it. He quivered again. He doesn't even want to think about Ron and that 'Blob' guy he keeps talking about. The one who is supposedly looking out for him, and he just doesn't want to know, especially after he pulled up a picture of the Blob on his phone on his way home.

Shaking those thoughts off he looked around Diagon Alley as he walked in from the street, the Leaky Cauldron no longer the entrance as its been opened to London, and CyberTech owns the pub and its open to both worlds. Though, they have had a little trouble from a few moron Pacifiers, but nobody has really been hurt as the UK is adapting well.

However, he knows the US isn't having as much luck. It seems only New York's, LA's, and San Francisco's magical communities are open. However, Canada is having just as much acceptance as the UK, and other participating countries are either going the same way as the UK or are having trouble like the US. Though, there are countries who have openly declared death on sight for mutants and mage, which is stupid in the long run and could land them in war.

Diagon Alley is now kitted with electrical lighting and electricity all over. It does seem to brighten the place after dark and make the place more convenient… especially since they need network links for bank and credit card payments. Though, they still have cash registers for muggle cash.

He shook his head clear as he came to his twin sons shop. It's still brightly coloured and in your face, but its grown bigger since then, and though they still sell their jokes and pranks, now with a larger market as mutants and even normal humans come into the Alley. His sons now sell all sorts of high technology.

Arthur smiled as he realized that all his kids, but Ron has made something of themselves and have good happy lives. Heck, his daughter is a superhero! He couldn't be prouder of her, and his boys. He entered the shop to see it busy as usual and several young men and women in uniforms helping customers.

"Hey there dad," George greeted him from behind laughing as he made him jump. "Sorry," he said but looked more amused. "Well anyway, I figured we could get a delivery from that new fast food place that just opened down the street!"

"Oh, sure, that would be nice, ever since…" he began but trailed off with a sigh. "Well, I've eaten a lot of takeout food."

George chuckled sadly shaking his head. "You could always go to a restaurant. Or go find Ginny and get her to cook something?" he suggested but couldn't hold back his laugh.

"That isn't happening," he replied rolling his eyes. "First, she can't cook toast in a timed toaster without somehow burning it," he said laughing a little. "And secondly she's not even in the country; she's on vacation with Kyte and Amanda in the US!"

"Oh yeah," George said nodding. "Sirius told me about that. He said he's off to go and invite himself to stay!"

"Sounds like him," Arthur nodded as George led him out back and up to the comfortable flat on the third floor. "Well, he doesn't have to work for a living so he can get away with running off when he wants."

"I know what you mean," he replied sighing. "We maybe well off but Fred and I don't have people like Tyde to run things while we're gone… with the delicate balance going on around here we can't take a vacation anytime soon without someone we trust in charge."

"Oh, I have some leave coming up if you want, I could waste a week if you want a break," he piped in thoughtfully. "It will be nice to get away from the Burrow for a while!"

"Wow, thanks dad, that's cool of you," Fred said as he walked in. "Even a week off would be great."

CyberTech: Open World

It was another boring day doing boring stuff for Mr. Fantastic… well, he likes doing it, but his team thinks he needs to get out more. However, looking at his computer monitors he frowned as he finally spotted something he had previously not noticed, or more like ignored as whatever it is wasn't so close when he first noticed it.

He had originally shrugged it off as a mass of asteroids, and since they were so far away and not anywhere near the point of coming near the Earth, they really didn't seem important in the long run.

However, they had moved, and not just because of a nudge because of a gravidic pull from a star or planet as their trajectory wouldn't, couldn't change so much. They're now on a direct intercept course with the Earth.

"T-they can't be asteroids!" he muttered to himself as he typed away at his system. "Herbie, please analyse using every satellite you can!" he said to the computer.

"Yes, sir," a soft male voice replied over the speakers. "It seems they're of some unknown origin. I am analysing a star point of origin now, sir," he said as a green holographic sphere map of stars appeared over his lab console showing a target symbol with dotted dashes leading further than the map spreads.

"Whatever they are they're no planets on their path into our galaxy, so if you're an intelligent life form," Mr. Fantastic muttered with narrowed eyes. "Then we sure as hell haven't had any dealing with them before. They're world isn't even in our database; our star maps don't go any further!"

"Presuming they are extra-terrestrials, sir," his computer Herbie interrupted. "However, judging by the patterns I am picking up from the unknowns sir, it appears highly likely as I have detected that they're seemingly picking up speed."

"How long until they get here…?" Reed asked Herbie a look of concern on his face. "And what are the approximate numbers?"

"Approximate time of arrival in our solar system if they continue this rate of speed," he answered nonchalant. "In three weeks, two days, twenty-one hours and seventeen minutes they will enter our solar system, and numbers are unknown!"

"Damn, send this information to the MPFC!" he said quickly. "And send the information to CyberTech, and Stark Industries, The Avengers, Shield and Sword!"

"Yes sir, will that be all?"

"Yes, thank you Herbie, but I have some extra work to do," he answered both worried and excited about this new predicament. It beats fighting against anti-mutant fools and their outdated sense of superiority. "This seems kind of interesting, and I'm sure that the MPFC will want some extra information when I can get it."

CyberTech: Open World

"Augh, crap…!" Spider-Man groaned as he pulled himself up from where his back hit the side of the MPF van he was protecting. The very van his girlfriend Gwen happens to be in. He moved fast from the ground dodging the laser blast sent by some douche in some clunky mechanical super armour, and to make matters worse there are five of them and only one of him.

"Spider-Man, are you OK?" Gwen's worried voice came over his communicator. "Our tires are out, we can't move, you have to do something!"

"I'm trying, OK, these things are tougher than you might think!" he replied as he dodged another blast and shot out strings of web catapulting himself into the offending armoured jerk, cracking and almost smashing the huge window compartment where the pilot operates from before he was thrown off.

Spider-Man skidded around practically growling as he landed on top of the van. It was at that moment that the protective vehicle's side door opened to reveal a blonde girl wearing a black skin-tight suite with a red spider over her front and chest and clawed gloves, a black mask with red shields over her eyes and blaster on each thigh, and a riffle in her hands with huge double barrel and targeting scope, and a thick silver bracelet around each ankle and wrist.

The armoured man had been targeting Spider-Man until he saw the girl targeting him. "Stay away from MY man!" she hissed out the corny line before she could stop herself and fired. Her riffles barrels lit up red before the armoured assailant was barraged with twin blasts of rapid-fire red smashing into his suite, and it only took a moment for her to stop as the already damaged armour exploded and left a smouldering mess.

"Who is she?" one of the armoured menaces asked nervously.

"It doesn't matter!" another answered as the van door closed as she jumped out. "Let's just destroy them both!" he said firing at her. She dodged with barely a second to spare before Spider-Man could react she ran up the side of a building as if gravity just didn't work right for her, the bracelets glowing red so softly, if not for enhanced senses it wouldn't be noticed.

She fired at the other armoured men standing on the side of the building as if it's the floor. "I'm Red Spider, jerk off!" she yelled as she blasted when one of them got lucky and blast a chunk of building off causing her to fall to the ground with a groan. She had dropped her riffle and looking around she could see her boyfriend dealing with some others while two advanced on her.

"Looks like you're going to be Dead Spider…" one trailed off as her fists clenched and they pointed at the armoured men with red spider monoliths on the back. Then all in that moment blasts of webbing splattered into their glass cockpits taking their sight. She quickly sprung out of the way or they would trample her.

However, moments later as she pulled out her blasters and started firing, they had pulled off the webbing and turned their cannons to her. They both fired. She thought she was as good as dead when she suddenly felt arms wrapped around her and she disappeared in a poof of blue smoke.

The armoured guys' gun fire just hit the ground with a boom when one screamed in agony as his arms were sliced off. Red Spider felt dizzy as she reappeared being held by a fuzzy blue devil like mutant with long blue tail wearing padded leather. They were next to a guy in long brown coat.

She looked over to see that 'The' Wolverine had taken care of both of her opponents, and Spider-Man was getting help from Cyclops, Beast, and Storm while the X-Jet, a craft built by CyberTech, nicknamed Weather Strike was hovering above.

"You OK?" Nightcrawler asked as he let the blonde 'heroine' go with a smirk. "You should be more careful; we told you we were on the way!"

She glared at him, but because of the eye shields it was near lost on him. "Spider-Man was going to get blasted into a puddle of spider-guts so I think coming out and helping was the right thing to do!"

"She is right, fuzzy!" Gambit said with a smirk as he kicked up her riffle and caught it before handing it over. "You be a little more careful, you here," he said to her as she took her riffle and he drew some cards before heading into the fray.

"They seem to be getting extra tech," Nightcrawler said with a frown before sighing. "I wish Kitty's team accepted guys. I'm sure she doesn't have to deal with all of these Pacifists!"

"Well, you can join team Spider!" she said slapping his head. "This city is huge, and the others can't always be around!"

He just gave her a look rolling his eyes as he rubbed his head. "I think I'll stick to the X-Men. They're like family after all."

"Gwen, what the hell are you doing?" Spider-Man quietly demanded as he finally got away and landed next to her. "You could have been killed. Did Techs make you all of these things!?"

She gave him a sheepish grin before glaring as a thought came to her. "I understand you're worried Peter, but what about me having to worry about you. I kept from using the stuff he gave me until I had to, to save your butt so shut up, and be a good, understanding boyfriend!"

He gulped and nodded his head quickly as she may not realize but she's aiming her riffle at him. She can be scary when she wants to be.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte was drenched in sweat as he crawled out from under his girls careful not to wake them as he escaped and quickly pulled on some boxer shorts as Autumn waited for him outside his door.

"What's wrong?" he asked as he carefully closed the bedroom door looking sleepy. "I'm exhausted."

"I have a report sir," she said quickly as he followed her through the villa to his secret villa-lab. "Mr. Fantastic has sent a report that shows an unknown possible alien fleet of ships heading towards the Earth!"

"Oh great!" he complained as his lab lit up and a holo-map lit up in full colour and HD showing the tracking data. He just groaned more as he saw when they would arrive. "This sucks. I guess this means it's down to the MPF to try to figure out whether they're hostile or not."

"Yes, sir," she agreed looking a little worried as she went over the data some more. "Big sister Winter is working on informing our teams worldwide. However, little sister Summer is having panic attack and freaking out while Tyde is keeping her from coming here or running around HQ screaming."

"She can be a whiny little baby!" Tyde commented as she walked into the lab just wearing some short PJ shorts and top rubbing what looked like sleep from her eyes. "Anyway, I've been communicating with our deep space satellite and I've started moving its position. In around three days it will be ready for relaying with other deep space satellites. Stark has already agreed to the relay, and the Peak has agreed to be Earths orbital command centre until this mess is over with, and Shield has agreed to house command centres on Earth for a worst-case situation!"

Kyte rubbed the bridge of his nose in annoyance. "OK, OK… then why are we awake?" he asked sleepily. "This could all wait until morning."

"That's the thing, it's odd, but… well, see for yourself…" she replied as the huge screen on the wall lit up.

It was fuzzy at first, but a wavy picture came up of some well-built man. He was indistinct because of the bad transmission and the wavy lines and black and white snow. "This is an important message from the…" here it blurred out and the man seemed to be doing something to his consoles. "We've encountered an unknown alien race and sent a ship to intercept. However, the ship was highly damaged when it returned to base…

"The ship seemed to be out of temporal flux," he continued in a rush. "This temporal flux has been messing with the dimensional stability with the Earth. I am sending this message because this affects you as we as us. We don't know what will happen if this continues, but I must warn you…" the message ended and became static.

"Tyde, what the hell was that?" Kyte asked as he sat at his desk using his non-Tyde related computer system. "That message didn't seem normal. I would know if someone sent a ship. We've only just discovered them. Reed has not long sent us the report on these 'ships'."

"The message was…" she began looking confused herself. "It was sent from a space station in mid-Earth orbit. However, it is not the Peak, and the Earth has no other space station in orbit ever since Doom's was destroyed when the fantastic Four and Doom gained their powers!"

"What the…" he muttered as he typed away. "B-but that's impossible… this space station doesn't exist," he said as he brought up what little the systems had brought up on it. "No-way, this… phantom space station is three times the size of the Peak! However, no matter what I try I can't find any sign of it. Tyde… is the signal still in the air?"

"Yes sir," she replied frowning. "However, it's weak now. I believe that we could establish communications with a modified bandwidth on the Peak, but it's a long shot and will take a few days to set up."

"Inform Sword to expect our technicians!" he answered in worry. "Then get our technicians out there, and ready Shuttleboom. I'll be heading to the Peak soon!"

"Yes sir!" she answered as another her appeared on his monitor, and they both spoke together. "I shall accompany you. This may be dangerous!"

"If you're going somewhere dangerous then we are too!" Tiny said as she and her sisters stood sleepily in their PJ's with Ginny and Amanda, the five of them looking near dead with sleepiness.

"You just up and left us alone," Excel said sheepishly looking at the map and monitor. "Are we going into space?"

He sighed rolling his eyes. "Yeah, yeah we're going into space," he said with a small smile. "Well, I say we get back to our beds and sleep. We can deal with this in the morning."

"Agreed," all but Autumn chimed out as she doesn't need any rest. Sleep confused her a little, but she understood the principles, and they looked so cute while sleeping.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte was sitting down on the large bridge of the Peak space station at a workstation as he tried to open communications with the unknown space station. It just happens to be easier said than done, and highly annoying. He can detect the space station, but he can't find a communication link.

"It's like… augh, every time I get a com lock the frequency, I've locked onto just disperses out of our time stream, or? I don't know. I've never been one for studying outside of our world, or time."

Tony Stark laughed as he sat at the station next to Kyte. "Techs, you, and I are both getting pissed at the same thing!" he said, though sounded to be joking it's obvious that even he's getting frustrated. "It's almost as if we can touch this other space station but we can't even say hello over the radio!"

"Gentlemen…!" Coronel Fury interrupted from where he stared at the main view screen overlooking the Earth. "It seems we have a problem."

"A problem?" they both asked confused as they already have plenty of problems.

"A city just appeared out of nowhere," Tyde interrupted as she stood with Fury, a tablet style computer in her hands. "It's in California, just North of San Francisco, a coastal city that has a connection to North San Francisco Bay… the city is semi-connected to our networks, but I still can't get a name. Although it seems their technology is in range with ours, it also has a less advanced set up systems, and OS's. So, I can't get into the city's network yet. It shall take some time."

"Whoa, that is a problem," Kyte commented offhandedly. "We never had a city there. I would hate to know what would happen if they have a New York City, or city where New York City is appears on our Earth."

"Don't even think about things like that!" Fury scolded with a glare. "Just continue trying to get into contact with that space station!"

"It would be possible to open a portal," Tyde interrupted again with a shrug. "We could potentially open a gateway between worlds and send someone over with some compatible communication tech to interrogate into their systems. This way we'll have communications and we should be able to learn about their technology."

"Good idea, Tyde," Kyte said with a smirk. "Also, send a team to our unknown city. I think Tony and I can come up with something involving the stations satellite array."

"I think I know what you're thinking," Tony said smirking as the pair got to working fast. "We can't risk opening something in here, but we can risk something outside. Then we go through with Shuttleboom, and bingo, we have communications."

Kyte grinned smugly. "Exactly… it seems that the dimensional rifts are weak in orbit, but for some reason orbit also seems to be the lease likely place for convergence. Well, at least for now, and if all works out, we'll be fine…"

"Tyde," Fury said while the two rich geniuses got to working on their plan. "I want a team sent to this unknown city ASAP!"

"Yes sir," she said as her tablet just started running through possible heroes. "There aren't many that aren't busy or too far away. I've got Thor and Human Torch in LA," she said with a small grin.

"Anyone with any brains?" he asked with a frown. "It seems some of our best are too far east!"

"Hmm… Hawkeye and Hulk are both in South Washington," she suggested with a shrug. "They have a Quinjet, so they can be at location within the hour."

"Very well," he agreed with a nod. "Tell Clint when they meet up that he's in command, and not to start anything unless left with no choice."

"Yes sir," she agreed as the bridges door swished open and a stern black-haired woman wearing a uniform like Fury followed by a man with a blue suit and white to the sides of his hair.

"Fury, what do we have now?" the commander of S.W.O.R.D. Abigail Brand demanded. "Stretchy," she continued gesturing to Mr. Fantastic as he took a workstation. "Says, Techs, and Stark plan on going over to the space station in the other reality… it seems a little risky, but it looks like we don't have much choice in the matter. And what about this unknown city…?"

"We don't know yet," Fury replied as she joined him. "We're sending in a team," he continued as he gestured the tablet Tyde held.

Brand just snatched it off her. "Give me that," she demanded before looking over it.

"For your information, I could snap you like a twig," Tyde spoke up glaring as she snatched her tablet back. "I could also take full command of the Peak, so I suggest you be polite to your superior!"

"You…!? You're just a machine!" she retorted angrily.

"But I'm an awesome machine," Tyde answered smirking. "You're just some bitch with an attitude problem. You forget how under-powered you are compared to others on this station."

"Techs, tell your pet to show the proper respect!" Brand both demanded and wined childishly.

"She's her own person," he answered laughingly. "You started it Commander, so perhaps you own her an apology."

"I will never apologize to a robot!"

"Actually, she's an android," Fury interrupted. Though, he had been enjoying the argument they have more important things to deal with. "Anyway, we sent out Thor, Human Torch, Hulk, and Hawkeye."

She groaned. "You sent the monster, hippy, and egotistical hot head?" she demanded like he is crazy.

He just shrugged. "They're all in the area," he answered as if that's all the needed qualification. "Hawkeye will be perfectly capable of keeping the Hulk at bay if he gets out of hand. He's Banner now so if he doesn't have someone piss him off, he'll be fine. As for the others, Thor will do what is right and Jonny…!"

"He's the one you should worry about," Mr. Fantastic interrupted without even looking up from his computer. "But everything with him tends to work out in the end so you shouldn't worry too much. It's just re-con now anyway. If you're so concerned you could always get together another team to meet with them in a few hours."

"OK, who do we have who can meet up with them in a few hours?" she asked in annoyance.

"The last two of the Fantastic Four, The X-Men, Team Spider, or the Angels of Mercy," Tyde ticked off with a shrug. "No other teams have immediate access to any jet fast enough to make it within three or four hours. However, we could send in flyers like Captain Britain?"

"NO!" everyone quickly said.

"Send in a team from the X-Men," Brand quickly said. "Spider-Man's team is just kids, and the Angels are too far. Sent the Invisible Woman too and get the Thing to join up with Spider-Man's team. Things seem like they're going to get bad, and we can't risk him going too, as he looks the part of villain."

"Yep, people have made that mistake before," Mr. Fantastic said nodding sadly. "I would join them out of curiosity, but I'm needed here. We also need to know who is going to head over to the other Earth."

"I'm going!" both Tony and Kyte said together glaring at each other.

"It might be best that you both do," Fury said looking thoughtful. "Two great minds are better than one, and we have enough with Richards, Banner, and Pym. I'll call in for Pym now and Banner when the X-Men get there, and maybe get the Beast in."

"OK, so now we need to make up a team," Tony said in thought. "Thinking about it I think that Fussure should…"

"No," Kyte replied shaking his head. "Just you, me, and Tyde… I don't think bringing all that power would be smart. They could take it as a sign of aggression. It's bad enough that we bring Shuttleboom. She is after all a powerful mech."

"Techs is right," agreed Fury with a frown. "We'll send down the triplets to join the Angels of Mercy encase anymore cities merge into our world they'll be on standby. We can keep Ginevra and Amanda here since both can go out into space if needed to help protect the Peak."

"OK then," Brand said glaring at Tyde. "At least I'll get my ship back…" she stopped as a pink haired girl wearing a black and white school uniform appeared on the bridge.

"Don't worry Miss. Brand," the girl said with a smile. "I'm Spring. I'll be here to help out since big sister Tyde's other self has plenty of important stuff to do and it seems big sister Tyde is going with dad to this other Earth."

"Techs…!" Brand growled out angrily. "What is this thing doing on my bridge?"

"Helping run the systems once Tyde leaves," Fury interrupted before the woman gets into another argument. "We may have some amazing staff, and some of the best computers on or off the Earth, but she is so much better. This isn't about your preferences. It's about the survival of potentially two Earths!"

She sighed, but that didn't stop her glaring at the man. "OK, but it best keep out of my way."

"This woman's a bitch," Spring said rolling her eyes as she took an empty seat at a workstation.

"There's no need to be like that," Natasha Romanoff commented as she entered the bridge and took the seat next to her. "Miss. Brand can't help being so uptight. I think it's in her job description."

"You people suck," the woman sulked as she slumped down in the captains seat while some either openly laughed or snickered.

CyberTech: Open World

"Peter, you have to do this," Gwen said from the hallway of his house after school let out for the weekend. "We're on constant standby so we have to tell your aunt. She must know why we'll be ditching. You can't just run off and hide at base or something."

"What about you telling your dad?" he retorted smirking. "I mean he's now the head of the New York MPFC and doesn't even know you're working as a part of Team Spider. He would probably be angry if he found out you're 'Red Spider'! I'm still not comfortable with that. Fighting crime is dangerous enough being a mobile command techy."

She glared at him when there was a knock on the door. She opened it to reveal her father in uniform with a bottle of some kind and some flowers. "I've already arranged for us to have dinner here," she said smirking as Peter's Aunt May came out of the kitchen with a smile.

"Mr. Stacy, it's so good that you could come for dinner?" May said smiling as he offered her the flowers and bottle. "Why thank you, aren't you the charmer," she said with a smile.

"Oh, it was nothing, don't mention it," he replied with a grin. "I'm happy that you and Peter invited Gwen and I."

"Oh, no problem… let me put these in water," she said gesturing the flowers. "Peter, why don't you show Gwen and Mr. Stacy…"

"Please, call me George," he was quick to interrupt.

"Well, the call me May. Peter, show George and Gwen to the dining table," she said with a smile as she left for the kitchen.

Peter sighed as he led them into the dining room. It's small, but the table and chairs fit fine. They made a little small talk until May brought in the food she had prepared and set it out. It was a nice affair, but the more the food disappeared the more nervous the teens got as it approached 'come clean time'.

"So… Mr. Stacy… I was thinking of joining the MPFC," Peter said trying to break the ice and steer the conversation that way. "You know, umm… Gwen says she wants to follow in your footsteps there too."

George chuckled as he took a sip of wine. "I see, well, without powers you'll either be mobile, or centralized techy's," he said with a smile. "That way is a lot safer, especially with some of the new developments I've recently became aware of."

"Peter," May said with a surprised smile. "I had thought the two of you would try to join, CyberTech or maybe Stark Enterprises with intelligence like you both have."

"Aunt May, I'm Spider-Man," he just blurted out causing a silence to end all silences. "Come on, say something, and don't just stare."

"Now, Peter, don't play jokes," she suddenly replied breathing easier. However, George could see from his daughter's expression that Peter Parker is being serious.

Peter sighed as he kicked off his shoes and before anyone could think he jumped onto his chair and flipped up landing on his hands and feet on the ceiling. "See Aunt May, I'm The Amazing Spider-Man!"

"Dad, I work for Team Spider!" Gwen quickly said before getting up and with Peter right after her they both fled the house. "See you later, we err… have work," she lied as they hopped into an unmarked MPF Team Spider car parked across the street and sped off.

"Well, that sure was a surprise," George spoke after a few moments of silence. "Well, I think I know who that blonde Spider-Girl, Red Spider is now!"

"I… didn't ever suspect," she replied looking confused. "I mean, I'm his aunt. He lives with me. All the times he flacks out or skips school with his friends, and the fact the school never even tells me when he's not there. The MPFC must have some control at their school."

"Not likely," George corrected. "I would possibly know if that were the case. However, it is possible that Shield does. If you were unaware, Spider-Man's team works closely with Shield."

She sighed, slumping a little in her seat. "Could you find out where they went…? I think we need a long talk about this."

He nodded as he pulled out a communicator. "Call in Spider-Man and Red Spider and inform them I wish to speak with them at the office tomorrow morning at eleven."

"Yes, sir," came the reply. "We've in fact just gotten a message from them for you sir. It says they're both going to be staying at Avenger's Manor for the night."

"OK," he answered in thought. "I'll meet them there tomorrow morning instead."

"Yes sir," he replied as the com-unit shut off and he placed it away.

He sighed as he returned his attention to May. "I'm sorry; this has come as quite the surprise to me too. If you want, I can stay the night and we can go to Avenger's Manor together tomorrow morning."

"Oh, well, you don't have too, but… I think that would be nice," she replied with a small grateful smile. "This is all so new and scary to me. You can use the spare room if that's OK?"

"That will be perfect, thank you," he answered. "I had known that Gwen had taken that interview after the attack on the Helicarrier by McGrath, but I didn't know she had joined the MPFC, but thinking about it if she's known about Peter since then it seems obvious."

"I'm sorry my nephew seems to have influenced your daughter," she said with a sheepish smile.

He just laughed shaking his head. "Believe me; she doesn't need anyone influencing her. And if anything, I would blame Kyte Techs, but he's kind of my bosses bosses boss!" he said with a small smile. "It's most certainly his tech that Gwen has, and if she knows him, he made it especially for her."

She smiled. "This is all so new, but I hope we'll be able to deal with it all. They have finally come to us, so I think it's only fair that we open our minds and let them do as they must. After all, it seems they've been doing this for a while."

George nodded in agreement. "I'll have to agree. At least they're not getting into trouble with some gangs as I had originally thought."

CyberTech: Open World

"Thor, Jonny, where the hell are you two going!?" Hawkeye demanded as the three were at the Quinjet's side hatch while Bruce Banner was flying. The two in question ready to jump out as they hovered above the unknown city that just appeared on their Earth from the other one.

"We are going to investigate, Hawkeye!" Thor answered with a proud look. "We cannot gain access to the city's network and looking down we can tell that they have very little power."

"Yeah, Hawk-y, don't be such a downer!" Jonny agreed childishly rolling his eyes. "There might be some villain or something trying to take advantage of the shitty situation. It's what we do best you know, kick bad guy butt and lock them up."

"We have orders just to observe for now!" Hawkeye retorted glaring at his teammates. "We don't know what the situation is yet so we can't just go off and take a look around and beat anyone up for committing a crime!"

"I don't see why not," Jonny whined glare pouting. "I mean they're on our Earth now. Isn't it MPF's duty to like, protect people and stuff right?"

The Quinjet then exploded as something hit one of its wings, Jonny 'flamed on' as he and Thor fell out, and Hawkeye held on tight as Banner barely managed to get the jet under any control. They spiralled down towards the darkening street bellow as day was slowly turning to night.

"Shit, what hit us!?" yelled Hawkeye as the jet, now more controlled continued to plummet towards a road below at an angle.

"I don't know!" Banner cried out. "But we best not crash, or I won't be able to hold him back! You know he won't let me die!"

"Shit!" was the last Hawkeye said before they smashed into the road. He had been hoping Thor would catch them, but nope. That would have been too easy. The Quinjet skid and crashed along the road smashing cars out of the way, and he winced as he heard screaming as people ran for their lives.

"Fear not gentle citizens!" Thor roared out as he finally made it to ground, sparks running around him he pushed his shoulder into the jet, stopping it short of hitting a big yellow bus full of innocent kids. "Ouch, that hurt," he complained rolling his shoulder, he turned to see the children all cheering him. He gave them a big smile in greeting before helping Hawkeye and Banner out of the remains of the crumpled jet.

"That was close, I almost became the menace," Banner said taking a deep breath. "Where's Jonny?" he asked looking around when a flaming blur streaked passed them and crashed painfully into an abandoned car, 'flaming off' as he picked himself up looking disorientated and sore.

"This one is new!" Thor said as they looked at the grey, rotten-skinned giant of a man with white hair and eyes with muscle upon muscle rippling through a torn black suit. His footsteps could be felt through the ground as he advanced.

Hawkeye moved quick as he pushed Banner out of the way, as a shot came from a roof, pulling his bow and loading an arrow. "It looks like big, stinky, ugly isn't the only one around here."

"Yeah, be careful of the big guy," Jonny said trying to shake his head clear. "He hits like… I would like to say a ton of bricks, but he hits more like several tons of houses! I'm going to feel that for a month," he added as they could see a nasty looking red and purple bruise forming on his right cheek.

"Do not fear," Thor said taking charge. "I'll keep this big guy busy, Jonny, you should get the children to safety. Hawkeye, I'm sure you'll find pleasure in stopping or sniper. He is the one who shot us down. Banner, if you're not going to get angry, I suggest you help take the children."

"Sounds like a plan," Hawkeye said smirking as they headed off leaving Thor to his match. He hurried over the remains of their jet and easily spotted the glint of the sniper rifles scope and fired. His arrow ignited like a firework to shoot off for more range and speed before exploding as it was shot inches before it hit its target.

"Heed my warning, giant monster!" Thor proclaimed. "I shall not allow any harm to befall these fair citizens of this city! So, prepare for battle as I have defeated many Frost Giants who are far larger than I or you, so you shall be no different!"

The beast roared and charged. "I destroy LEAGUERS!" he screamed out.

Thor didn't have a clue what it meant by that, but spinning his trusty hammer, it stormed before blasting the giant and smashing him into a building. "I know not what you mean by leaguers, but I am not easily defeated!" Thor answered as he awaited the monsters return and return it did smoke pooling from its singed flesh.

"Thugs…!?" Jonny said looking disappointed as he stood before the school kids and Banner keeping his back to them as he glared at the 'thugs'. "Seriously… I mean Thor gets that big guy, and I guess that's my luck, but Hawkeye gets somebody to his taste, but all I get are some thugs, seriously, how is that fair?"

"Fair," one thug called out mockingly as he waved about his baseball bat. "We out number you loser."

Jonny snorted while rolling his eyes. "Yeah, right, anyway, you shouldn't worry too much about me. It's him you should be worried about," he said smirking as he gestured Banner. "Don't get him angry. You wouldn't like him when he's angry!" he giggled while Banner glared at him.

"Human Torch…!" Banner complained. "Stop messing around and show these punks why they should just back down!"

"Right," he said smirking. "FLAME ON!"

Boom!

He lit up, flames blazed around, and the thugs moved back while he cracked his knuckles. "This is going to be so much fun, it's been quite a while since some punk thugs didn't know Jonny Storm, the Human Torch, and member of the Fantastic Four and the Meta-Police-Force!"

"Oh, crap," the thug leader said gulping. "Hey man, we were… we were only hired to keep any non-supers occupied while t-the super villains take out the heroes… umm… no hard feelings, we'll be on our way now!"

"I don't think so," Jonny said smugly. "You see, jerks like you put a lot of people in danger, so I think I'll have to capture every single one of you and make sure you're incarcerated for a long time! I have some pull; maybe I can shove you in the Crater."

"T-the Crater?" he asked shakily.

Jonny grinned widely. "Super Villain Prison!" he laughed while they all looked really worried now, the thugs weren't so smug anymore while Jonny smirked. "You have no idea the powers you've been messing with!"

Meanwhile Hawkeye was trading arrows for bullets and just trying not to get shot. He was running low of arrows so replaced bow with crossbow. It has around twenty-five small exploding arrows at the ready, and he has another on his other thigh, so fifty extra shots. He doesn't want to waste any of his trick arrows encase he has to fight the monster if Thor's not enough.

Sure, he knows that if Thor can't beat it, it seems unlikely he can, but he won't be so un-optimistic. He knows backup is on the way and should be here very soon. They just need to hold out hope that the X-Men get here soon. That big guy looks as big and strong as the… Hulk… but can they afford to let the Hulk loose? Well, they might have no choice. It isn't like the Hulk is evil, but rather misunderstood.

Hawkeye dodged around a few shots and fired his crossbow to give him some cover as he streaked across the road where a young family hid behind a car. "You two, take your daughter and run, I'll cover you. Get inside the nearest available building!" he said firing at the snipers position.

He could sense them leave while the mother carried her young daughter. He ran out of cover to draw fire. He could see the bullets heading for him but dodged as if a rabbit would skip from side to side fleeing it's pray. He dived up and over, falling over a small burnt out car, using it as cover. He heard bullets pelt the car as he readied his crossbow. He fired off two more shots as Thor crashed and skipped along the road beside him with the monster guy rushing after him.

Thor grit his teeth in pain as he pushed himself up to skip back onto his feet, he skidded across the ground falling to one knee, his hammer buzzed with lightning and blast the giant back crashing him through several cars, ripping up the road as he skipped along before landing in a small crater.

The God of Thunder climbed to his feet breathing deeply, blood dribbling from his head and lips, his blue eyes sparking with power and rage, his battle amour broken and cracked, and his red cape was half-torn and ruined.

The grey-skinned monster had crashed through the now empty school bus, splitting it in half like a giant sword. It then climbed to its huge feet as it heard screaming children it turned with a disturbing grin. He growled forward when a skinny man stepped in his way looking resigned.

"Don't piss me off big guy because you'll be outclassed!" Banner said as he could feel it, his rage taking hold. "There's something not many people know about me," he said calmly as the giant picked him up with one hand bringing them face-to-face growling and looking smug. "I'm always angry!" he roared out as his grey eyes glowed green and his muscles bulged out and his skin turned green, his eyes glowed, boring with power.

The Hulks huge right hand grabbed the grey monsters head. "Hulk smash foolish monster!" he roared as his clothes had split away apart from his stretchy purple trousers. He was now as big as the monster, if not a little bigger and ten times as angry. He lifted the grey creature up by its head as he screamed and smashed him into the ground.

"Now that's what I call cool!" Jonny commented as he finished tying up the last of the stupid thugs and the children all rushed to hide behind him as he had 'flamed down', their bus driver having fled ages ago like a coward. "Hulk," he said startled as he looked straight at him, Jonny gulped. "That monster guy said you're a little weakling!"

Hulk immediately looked back to the grey monster as it was forcing him off. "Hulk no weakling…! I'll show you who weakling is!" he screamed out as he picked up the monstrous man/thing by its head and threw it straight through the air where it would crash down several hundred meters away.

However, unfortunately for the grey-skinned giant of a guy the Hulk leaped after him and he screamed in pain as the Hulk landed on him before they were in a tussle of blows, scampering around on each other. Hawkeye was quite near as he grimaced that Hulk had been awoken. He sighed as he dodged another bullet.

However, moments after the sniper was stupid enough to shoot several rounds at the Hulk as he was smashing the grey-things face into a car. Hulk looked up and without hesitation the car with the grey-giant moulded in it went flying up at the building, and by the look of it the sniper hadn't been very lucky as a costumed man with a rifle fell to the earth landing on the giant before it pushed his limp body off, glaring at Hulk.

It then charged the green monster and they clashed with a boom straight into the side of a building, punching and clawing, kicking and thumping, raging and pounding. The sight was quite aweing. Hawkeye had mildly wondered what a fight between two forces like the Hulk would look like, and now he wishes he didn't know what that looked like. It's quite scary, and freaky and quite frankly he hopes they stay far from him.

Thor frowned in annoyance as he watched Hulk and the… other monster beating the trillion barrels of shit out of each other. He had not yet gotten the monster back for daring harm him, the son of Oden!

However, he spun round as he sensed something and gulped. There was some creepy guy with a burning green skull grinning, which was a surprise as he had never thought grinning was possible for a skull, and he had only ever seen a picture of the legendary Ghost Rider, and he just looked creepy too.

"I am Thor, son of Oden!" he said to the skull-guy. "If you are here to harm innocent people them, I shall gladly stop you!" he declared straight to the point.

"And I'm your slayer, and I don't give a crap who you are!" he retorted roughly. "All I see is you're a new Leaguer, and I have my orders, while the powers fucked up to kill any Leaguer I can. Though…" he added looking at the Hulk and the other monster fighting. "I never thought the League would have the balls to have such a beast on the team!"

"I care not for your foolishness green flamed skull thing!" Thor spoke and thunder boomed with a streak of lightning across the clear sky. "I shall not let any vile villain get away with any horrid crime on my watch!"

"Then we have a prob…" he paused and took a step back. "Umm actually… I think our problem is…"

"Over…!" Wolverine said as Nightcrawler had teleported him, Cyclops, Storm, Beast, Jubilee, Jean, and Gambit down to Thor's location, Wolverine soon had his claws out growling.

"No, you don't!" Jubilee called out blasting the skull guy as he went to flee, her rainbow light power smashing him into a wall. "How about we both play doubles on him?" she suggested looking hopeful to Thor.

He smiled widely. "It shall be my honour," he said as the skull guy was pulling himself up from his daze to see rainbow sparking around the coat wearing teen girl while lightning sparked around the half-god.

Wolverine moved to Hawkeye keeping a cautious eye on the battle of two powerful monsters. "Clint, seems like a nice city we have here."

"It would be nicer, but you caught it on a bad day!" someone interrupted and they spun to see a man wearing green with a hood up over his head with ski like glasses, and a green bow and arrows on his back. He stood in the shadows on top of a damaged car. "Whoa, the monsters are really going at it," he added looking over to the green and grey monsters.

"Who are you Bub?" Wolverine asked as he glared at the guy in green. "And what's with all these crazies trying to kill my teammates!"

"Huh, like I said, you picked a bad time," he answered, and they could just about see the smirk under his hood. "You a fan or something," he added to Clint. "So, let me guess, Purple Arrow?"

"Hawkeye," he answered his eyes keeping track of the fellow archer. "This may seem odd, but this isn't your Earth."

"Not that odd, the Bats already sent out a heads up to the League," he answered shrugging. "If it wasn't for the super-crazies coming out to play, I would have taken a look outside the city."

"Enough talking, more fighting!" a blonde babe in black leotard and leather jacket came flipping back to land on a car. She screamed high pitched as a black-haired sword-wielding woman came at her. The sword woman was hit by the sonic scream, blasting her back into a wall. "I mean, seriously. We're all in some messed up crap, right?"

They all just shared looks before nodding. "Agreed…!" the four of them said as they prepared to fight.

"Here, you might need these," the guy in green said as he tossed Hawkeye a spare batch of arrows in green.

"Thanks, I was running short," he said as he jumped onto the car with the green archer, they drew their bows standing back to back, arrows drawn as some ninja guys shifted out of the shadows. "And these guys are?"

"League of Assassins!" the woman said as she jumped down back to back with Wolverine. "We didn't know they were in our city, but they jumped on our misfortune! The power cuts and failures, they're taking advantage of the situation."

"Good to know," Wolverine commented as he watched the sword wielding woman get up after the blonde woman had stunned her. "I guess our world, or worlds are getting a little more interesting!"

CyberTech: Open World

"This is the Weather Strike to the Peak," the voice came over the com system of the space station. "We've meet some of the locals of the as of yet unnamed city, and both teams have engaged with… well, it appears super villains. We have also contacted a couple of the local heroes. Our teams have now engaged the League of Assassins, and Hulk is fighting some… monstrous corpse guy!"

"OK Pixie, you stay on the jet," Kyte said before anyone else could. "Just make sure to keep it out of range of getting shot down. You won't be needed on the ground. In fact, I believe your teleportation ability could be useful to the Angels, so while Tony, Tyde and I are in the other universe I'll be transferring you."

"Y-yes sir," she agreed and sounded quite pleased. "I'll cut coms now sir, I'll keep you all updated. I've only just got my license and don't want to screw up."

"Very well," Fury agreed as the com was cut, and he glared at Kyte. "Please don't just interrupt; don't you have some kind of wormhole to create?"

"Hey, we're on it," he agreed smirking as the other scientists nodded. "I was just making a minor reassignment. This way it will allow the Angels to work further afield without the long wait from using Cyclone of Jetstorm to get places. The mechs can meet them if need be."

"Yeah, whatever," the man said with a sigh. "Let's just hope no other city appears out of nowhere, or worse disappears from our Earth. Tyde, what is the situation on the potential alien invasion?"

"No change yet Coronel Fury," she replied as she used a computer. "However, I can now pick up a temporal fluctuation coming from their direction. I'm afraid other than that I have no other news. I'm afraid I can't say what will happen. However, it seems both worlds are converging to become one. These aliens seem to exist in both worlds at the same time."

"All because of the other Earths scout ship…?" Brand demanded angrily.

Tyde shrugged while nodding but Spring answered. "Affirmative Commander," she said with a smile at how annoyed she is. "I've run many simulations since the unknown city converged with our world and if… the situation like it continues… within a week I doubt it will be possible to reverse and both worlds will become one!"

Brand looked at the pink haired hologram girl in as much horror as some normal bridge bunnies and Fury, though, everyone else paid it no heed. "B-but… no… how can… damn, this is not good. It could completely destroy the balance of power on the Earth… or Earths," she said making emphases on the S's.

"Yes, it seems unfortunate, and we'll try to stop it," Tony answered looking unconcerned. "We can't really be sure what would happen if we let both worlds… fuse into one. It seems from this unknown city that this world maybe like our Earth, but it's certainly different to ours too."

"I bet if they have a magical people they're hiding without a clue about the real world," Kyte couldn't help but say laughing. "If they are, I'm so fucking them over, and revealing them to the world… well that world. I bet they don't even know the shit they're in right now. Though, our magical world don't know it all, even they're not stupid enough to not notice a new city appearing out of nowhere."

"Enough talking smack about those idiots," Brand growled out. "We have other problems."

CyberTech: Open World

"Do you think we should go in there?" Ami asked Ginny and the mutant triplets (their best friends) as the door to the bridge was slightly ajar thanks to Autumn as she stood to the side watching the five girls confused, (still in her favourite maid outfit). She wanted to go and see her little sister Spring and help too, but these girls kidnaped her to do their bidding… not that she minds much, they're fun to play with.

"Na… look, Brands being bitchy again," Tina said quietly. "I mean seriously, just because of the good view of Earth is no reason to have to spend time with her on the bridge. She has no sense of humour!"

"She has a point," Ginny agreed with a shrug. "I'm just going to go phone my dad and my brothers, warn them to be a little cautious, since I can't exactly tell them we're under attack by an evil alien fleet of ships that are trying to merge two different Earths into one so they can conquer us both together. Since its Top Secret or something like that, or whatever…"

"Yeah, well I'll come too, I want a snack, I'm hungry," Tina said smiling. "You guys coming with us?" she asked the other four.

"I'm going to speak with big brother, you guys go ahead," Ami said smiling. "But order me some snacks too, I'll be back soon, OK?"

"OK, girl," Excel said with a grin as she took her sisters and Ginny with her back to their 'apartment'.

Ami smiled as Autumn stayed with her as they entered the bridge. Brand glared at the pink haired Autumn as she caught sight of them. "Oh, crap, not two of them," she complained childishly.

"Hey big sister…!" Spring said with a wide grin gesturing the free workstation next to her.

CyberTech: Open World

"Well, I had actually expected a bumpier ride," Tony commented as he, Kyte and Tyde flew the large pasty blue slim line shuttle as they slid through an event horizon of red sliding from lasers warping space to create a tunnel through space and between worlds.

That was when it was as if they suddenly smashed into a storm. "You had to say it," Kyte complained as he typed away at the shuttles systems.

"Couldn't you have used one of the Peaks shuttles?" Shuttleboom complained. "I mean, this isn't too bad, but the kinetic storm is scratching my paintwork," she finished off sounding like she was pouting.

"You're the only space craft powerful enough to breach the event," Tyde spoke out as she made calculations. "It shouldn't take us more than ten minutes to breach the reality barrier."

"This is the… come in Shuttleboom…" the radio was quite full of static. "We'll be… communications…"

"This is Shuttleboom; we'll be through in…" Tyde paused as they were jerked and lurched in their seats, the engine's and power shutdown as they burst out the other side, the wormhole closed. "Coms are down, power down, I'm engaging emergency systems… there…" she said as blue lighting came on and the main computer came back online. "We don't have enough power to re-establish com link with the Peak, and only orbital thrusters are online."

"Whoa, that is bigger than the Peak," Kyte said looking out of the window at the massive orbital space station drifting lightly around the Earth. "You know what this means don't you?"

"We'll have to build one?" Tony asked, getting a grin. "I can see the look on Brands face now!"

"Awesome," Kyte answered snickering.

"We're being hailed by the space station," Tyde interrupted them.

Both men looked to each other. "Then answer," Tony said eagerly.

"This is the Watch Tower to unknown shuttle, please identify yourselves," the gruff voice over the com demanded.

"Umm… my name is Kyte Techs, we could do with some assistance as the dimensional event horizon has drained a significant amount of our shuttles power. We can just about keep orbit, and I would rather not save the ships AI and abandon it. You have no idea how much she'll complain."

"I said identify yourselves!" the voice replied.

Kyte sighed. "I'm Kyte Techs from the other Earth. This ship is a part of my company. I designed and created it. We're here to create a communication relay between our two worlds. You've already lost Star City to our Earth. It will make life easier for both of us if we can communicate rather than having to figure crap out for ourselves."

"Very well," he reluctantly answered. "We're sending someone with some power cells."

"Very appreciated my friend," Kyte answered in relief.

They almost laughed as the man grunted. "How many onboard?"

"There's three of us," he answered as his jaw dropped open as some brown-haired man in a glowing green sphere of light flew out of the space station with the needed power cells and was with them in mere seconds. "Now that is unusual," he commented as he let the guy in through the airlock and got up to meet him.

"Hey, nice ship," the guy commented as he watched surprised as Tyde took the power cells. "Well, super strong girls aren't that uncommon I suppose," he shrugged as she went to install them. "Oh, by the way, I'm Hal Jordon, Green Lantern of sector… oh, well this sector of the universe."

"I'm Kyte Techs, and this is Tony Stark, and she's Tyde," he introduced as they shook hands. "So, what's a Green Lantern?" he needed to know.

"Oh… the Green Lanterns are an intergalactic police force," he said with a shrug. "They were a little reluctant when the ring chose a 'primitive' human, but there's actually four of us now," he said showing the green ring on his finger.

"So, you're not a mutant," Kyte said in surprise as he looked the ring over. "That's pretty cool, most of the aliens my world has met have tried invading us at some point."

"Yeah, we've been there too," he said laughing as Kyte led him up front and the pair took seats. "I mean, we've actually been invaded by Martians once… well, White Martians, the green ones are OK. Though, there is this one White Martian that's…"

"Done…!" Tyde called out as the lighting corrected and full power came back online.

"I'm fully online, Kyte," Shuttleboom spoke. "I hate having to be in low power mode. It's so frustrating."

"Whoa, your ship talks," Hal commented in surprise. "And I mean… sure our ships talk, but she sounds like the type you could really talk too like…"

"Of course, I am a highly advanced AI," she interrupted. "I would have you refrain from talking about me as if I don't have any feelings."

"It takes some time getting used to," Tony said while Hal just stared at a console with mouth hanging open patting him on the shoulder. "It's best not to think about it too much. My first true AI doesn't even work yet, and I thought I was a genius. It's harder than it sounds."

"Yeah, well, Shuttleboom, take us in," Kyte said and they started moving towards the space station. "Watch Tower, this is Shuttleboom, we're coming in."

"Landing bay three," that same gruff voice said as some huge doors opened, Shuttleboom flew towards them.

"Don't mind Batman," Hal said laughingly. "He's like that to everyone."

"Batman?" they all ask together.

"Yeah, he's not really a Batman, but…" he paused in thought. "Our world has people… some who are human we call meta-human, and through some means have gained super powers, and some are aliens who call Earth home and have… powers… while some like Batman are heroes without any real powers, but gadgets and stuff."

"We are superheroes you know," Tony said with a smirk. "I'm Ironman, and Kyte's Crimson Knight. We both have our own super teams."

"Oh, well, cool I guess," he replied with a blush. "Well, I guess both worlds are a little…"

"Screwed up enough that they need superheroes," Tyde interrupted rolling her eyes. "We figured that by the fact we have two teams back on our Earth in Star City fighting some… League of Assassins, some guy named Grundy… but that sniper guy with the gun pissed off Hulk so he got taken out, and I believe they had captured Atomic Skull before we left."

"G-Grundy…?" he stuttered out getting a nod.

"Yeah," she agreed shrugging. "Hulk was pounding his butt last I checked, but that was a few hours ago so he's probably in chains by now! Or had his head torn off."

"Just who the hell is this Hulk that you think he can beat Grundy?" Hel asked in surprise.

"Gamma monster," she answered smiling. "This scientist had an accident with his gamma radiation experiment, and now when he gets angry, he turns into a huge green monster of rage. The more pissed he gets the stronger he gets. It's just lucky for all his faults he is a good being at heart."

"O-K," he said nervously. "Your world has a monster superhero. I suppose that's not too crazy. So, what kind of powers do you guys have?"

"I'm just awesome," Kyte said with a huge grin.

Tony copied his grin. "Me too…"

Hal sighed and rolled his eyes.

CyberTech: Open World

"Maybe here you'll stay out of trouble!" the guard said pushing the skull guy into the huge dinning chamber of the Crater prison with Deadshot right after him. They were wearing bracelet things that caused pain when they tried to escape or use powers aggressively.

"This is all your fault," Atomic skull complained glaring at Deadshot. "Come on, it's easy money. We just need to keep the League busy!" he mocked as they both slumped at a table with these weird morons in red while Deadshot was in black and Atomic Skull in blue.

"You were eager for the quick and easy pay check, so don't blame me," he retorted glaring. "How the hell was I supposed to know that those freaking heroes would actually be a threat? That green freaking monster is bulletproof. He threw both Grundy and a car at me! I was out of the picture. At least I wasn't captured by a teenage girl and some lightning throwing hippy with a hammer!"

"Is that guy's head a green skull?" this red-haired guy in red asked his fellow red wearing prisoners. They both looked over to see him and the others gawking at him, except for this bored looking bald snake like guy with red eyes. The red head they noticed was actually sitting next to a giant-sized man in green with a Mohawk.

"Shut up Weasley," the red-eyed guy said nonchalant. "It's rude to gawk, and quite honestly I'm sick of you getting us all into trouble because you're a moron."

"Hey, don't talk to my…!" the red eyed guy winced in pain as he waved his left arm with purpose and the giant green flew out of his seat and crashed to the ground. "My bad…!" he said getting himself back up to his seat.

"Where exactly are we?" Deadshot asked with a cool look towards the red-eyed guy.

He just shrugged looking unconcerned. "Somewhere in the UK… this prison was built with super villains in mind… or just people with powers that have committed crimes."

"And what's with the colour coding?" Atomic Skull asked looking at the different colours.

Voldemort sighed while rolling his eyes. "Blue is for meta-human, green is for human-mutants, yellow is for aliens, black are for highly dangerous normal-humans, and red is for mage."

"So, you all have magic?" asked Deadshot looking surprised as they nodded. "It doesn't seem like there are many of you."

"Quite a few of our people have been stupid enough to get put in solitary," Voldemort answered, this time with both relief and amusement. "Then others… are in solitary for their own safety."

"Great, we're stuck in here with idiots," Skull moaned with a growl sigh.

CyberTech: Open World

"So, this is the Batman?" Kyte said rhetorically as Hal led him and team onto the Watch Towers bridge. Heck, the guy's dressed like… well, a Bat-Man.

"And you must be Kyte Techs," they were interrupted by a muscle-bound man wearing red and blue with a cape and a big S across his chest. He stood next to a green guy wearing a blue outfit. "It's nice to meet you, I'm Superman, and this is J'onn J'onzz," he said gesturing the alien.

"This is my team, Tony Stark, and Tyde… Evans…" he answered with a grin. "So, where's there a workstation Tyde can use to hopefully get a com link with the Peak?" he asked gesturing his 'assistant' as she carried a huge case.

"The Peak?" the alien asked him. "I see, your world's orbital space station… commandeered alien technology."

"Tony, I told you to add psychic inhibitors to your gauntlet!" Kyte reprimanded glaring at the sheepish man.

"I've been meaning too," he replied impishly. "But I always get distracted."

Batman turned to the alien with a questioning brow raised. "I cannot read Mr. Tech because of interference. However, the girl is not a living being so I cannot read her either. She seems by all definition, a machine."

"Hey, that's freaking rude green bean!" she retorted angrily. "I'm the most advanced piece of technology, ever… simple fact! And I'm an android, not a 'robot' or 'machine', and I have feelings, jerk!"

J'onn just turned from her to Batman. "Mr. Techs created her, and the shuttle. It should be said the shuttle is what they call a mech and has the ability to transform into a weaponised humanoid robot."

"Hey, what can I say…? I'm awesome," Kyte said with a smirk. "But didn't anyone teach you not to go around reading people's minds. It is awfully rude of you! Tyde…?"

"Superman's real name is Clark Kent," she said smirking as he went wide eyed. "He is an alien and was sent to the Earth as a child from his home word of Krypton before it was destroyed. He was raised on a small farm in Kansas by a Martha and Jonathan Kent and went to Smallville High. He now works for the Daily Planet newspaper in the City of Metropolis."

She then turned from him to Batman. "Bruce Wayne, billionaire of Gotham City, parents murdered in a botched mugging. I believe that is the reason he became Batman…"

"Enough, you've made your point," Batman spoke up looking at her. He looked curious, and amazed, impressed even. "You're quite some hardware. The Watch Tower hasn't even noticed your hack."

"Why thank you, I'll take that as a compliment if your psyche record is anything to go by," she answered with a nod. "So where can I work?" she asked him, and he just made a gesture to the curved terminal he was at. "Thank you," she added as she took the case she was carrying and started setting up equipment.

"I am curious," J'onn gained the other two's attention. "Many countries on your world has sanctioned… superheroes, and now they work for a large 'world' government. I wish not to pry anymore upon Mr. Starks mind, but how difficult do you find this?"

"Well, it's not perfect," Kyte answered. "But with humans evolving the way they are we have little choice. It's either that or let the humans get away with their hate campaigns."

"Evolving?" Batman asked looking curious as he turned from assisting Tyde set up the com systems.

"Yeah," Tony piped in smirking. "Our world is breeding natural metas," he said with a shrug. "And there are some humans who are either jealous or terrified. Some of the mutants are dangerous but they want to just round them up for execution, and some countries are using religious crap too, trying to gather up mage and mutant."

"Well that doesn't seem right," Hal said looking appalled. "I mean, your whole race starts evolving and they…"

"No," Superman muttered. "T-they've been… their own children?"

"Unfortunately," Kyte spoke with a sigh. "It wouldn't be so bad if these few morons in power didn't keep popping up and encouraging these fucktards!"

"It's just the way humans are," Batman spoke as he returned to assisting Tyde. "They do not understand, and they do not try to. They call it unholy because they're fools who believe what they're told and never question, loving a child one moment, but hating them for stupid reasons the next, like they come out, or in your case evolve."

"It would make me wonder whether they ever loved you," Superman said sadly. "I'm thankful my parents were always brilliant people and loving parents no matter what powers I possess they supported me, and they would do anything to protect me."

"Yeah, quit with the depressing stuff," Tyde interrupted. "Maybe some of you could help out too, and we'll get the com up and able."

"No can do, Tyde, I have to…" Kyte started but stopped. "No way, I can't… wait, Batman, you're rich… lend me one million dollars and I'll repay it in triple in twelve months!"

Batman seemingly raised his right eyebrow. "And how exactly do you expect to do that?"

Kyte rolled his eyes. "I'm going to go down to the planet in this reality and start my company. Then I'm going to advance your worlds technology."

"No," Batman answered shocking him. "I cannot let you advance our world with your technology. You are to stay on the Watch Tower until you leave."

"Ah well," Kyte said shrugging. "I'll just show a bank Shuttleboom, and I'm sure they'll give me all I need because I'm certain you can't keep me here. Just loan me the money, don't be such a jerk. If I don't some bastard is going to come along, find one of my worlds cities and steal MY technology! I will not allow that!"

"Augh… OK," Batman finally agreed after a moment's thought. "Only because I don't want the likes of LexCorp getting a hold of your tech and making money off you…"

Kyte looked to Tyde and she answered. "LexCorp, formally LuthorCorp is run by a megalomaniac jerk bent on destroying Superman, and when he feels like Supergirl or the Justice League, but often loses."

"I see," Kyte said with a look of thought. "Well, let's keep the douche away from 'inventing' my tech!"

"But what about the alien fleet…?" Hal asked wondering whether he could score some cash out of the bat but keeping his trap shut. "It will be here in three weeks."

"Oh, right, its… odd… we only noticed just before the event horizon drained Shuttleboom's power," Kyte commented as he pulled out what looked like a black cell phone. He pressed some side buttons and it folded open, up, left, and right showing a holographic screen. "You see, we've all been measuring their arrival time by their speed and not their gaining distance…"

Batman moved to a different console and started typing away while he threw the phone and Superman caught it. "T-this isn't right," Superman said while Hal and the Martian looked over the holo-screen with him. "This… by the distance they're travelling… they won't reach the Earth for another three years. This doesn't make any sense…"

"Maybe it does," Batman replied as a similar image came up on the main screens. "It seems they'll get to us when the convergence of worlds is complete."

"T-they can't touch either world by themselves, but…" Hal said slowly. "Both world as one… what the hell will happen to the rest of the universe…?"

"Can't be sure," Batman replied. "Both of our worlds seem truly different in areas, which is unique for alternate realities. It's possible that one Earth will just become a part of the other universe, or once convergence is finished, both universes could be dragged into each other, becoming one."

"If that happens, my job gets more difficult," Hal said with a sigh. "But I suppose it seems more likely that both universes will become one… can we stop it?"

Batman just shook his head. "I don't think so. I believe it's gone passed the point of no return," he said thoughtfully as he looked to Kyte.

He nodded his agreement as he took his phone back from Superman and switched it off before placing it away. "I don't think there's much we can do, except prepare for war, and prepare both of our worlds."

"Nothing is ever easy," Tony said as he was the only one helping Tyde. "If it was, our worlds wouldn't need heroes."

CyberTech: Open World

Clark Kent was dressed in a neat brown-beige suite with black rimmed glasses. He was walking beside Kyte, the young man was wearing an expensive looking black suite, minus the jacket, and his shirt sleeves rolled up.

Clark found himself curious about the gauntlet on Kyte's left forearm as they walked up the dirt road to the large farmhouse up ahead. However, didn't want to pry; he already knows it contains his powers, but even comparing that kind of tech, or even the android girl with alien technology its awing, and most likely in some areas more advanced.

"So… this is where you grew up?" Kyte asked as they had been too quiet for too long. "I've never stayed at a farm before."

Clark smiled. "I have some great memories in this town, and working on the farm," he said looking proud. "B-but since dad passed away, I had to pick up some slack and help mum out. But I guess it's OK now as Kara's been staying with her."

"Kara?" Kyte asked in curiosity.

"Yeah," he answered with a smile. "She's my cousin. She's only been on Earth for around a year, and she's just turned seventeen. She and I aren't exactly the last of our kind… it just seems that way as the others are… well, in the Phantom Zone… oh, right, you don't know what that is. It is a… pocket dimension created to be a prison by my people for the worst kind of scum."

"How has she been settling in?" he asked sympathetically. "I know it can be hard, especially on Earth as its always changing, and its cultures vast and always moving and new pop culture's come and go all the time."

He growled lowly. "I think she's finally started noticing… 'boys'," he growled out even more clenching his fists. "She hadn't been around 'boys' before crash landing on Earth."

"Whoa man, calm down," Kyte said laughingly patting the man's forearm. "I'm sure it's nice that you care that much, but as the saying goes, 'the heart wants what the heart wants'. You'll have to suffer the fury of a pissed off super strong girl who you'll be too soft to defend yourself against. I'm sure if you're the cool supportive big 'brother' she'll be more likely to talk to you about… whatever, and you'll be able to be there for her," he said shrugging.

Clark sighed while rubbing his eyes under his glasses. "I know, but… I worry, you know. She doesn't seem to understand many humans, or human things; maybe you could talk with her."

"I'm twenty-four," he answered with a frown. "But I do age slower than normal humans because of my powers. I suppose if something was brought up, I can talk with her, it could be easier since I'm not family, but she might be more open to someone younger."

"Thanks, I would ask other members of the League, Titans, or Young Justice," he said shrugging sheepishly. "But all of her girlfriends… well, they…" he trailed off and Kyte nodded that he understood. "And the boys… well; they're boys so they're pretty useless."

"Hey, don't worry about it, man," he answered with a grin. "At least you didn't have to deal with this while she was younger like normal girls. You know, twelve, thirteen plus… well, I guess all girls are different like boys are, but…"

Clark blushed a little and quivered at the thought of trying to deal with this if she was younger. "Yeah, I see your point. I wonder if dad felt like this while dealing with me, mum always seemed so much more in control, but he still managed to fake being calm."

Kyte laughed shaking his head as he patted the older man's shoulder just as they came to a stop outside of the Kent farmhouse. "Don't worry too much, mate, just go with the flow and everything will fall into place eventually."

"Thanks," he chuckled as he opened the house front door and led Kyte in. Kyte closed the door behind him as he looked around as Clark called out for his mother and cousin. He had never been in such a homely house, and it made him feel a little crappy that he never grew up in a loving home like this.

"Clark!" an older woman cried out with a huge smile as she came down from upstairs giving her son a hug. She has greying red hair and that motherly vibe as she pulled away from the hug. She smiled at Kyte. "You must be, Mr. Techs…"

"Please, my name's Kyte," he answered smilingly. "Mr., is for people I don't like, or those who just foolishly refuse to call me by my first name, but I'm sure we'll get along brilliantly. Plus, you have been so kind as to let me stay here for a short while."

"Well, Kyte, it's a pleasure to have you," she said shaking his hand. "You're welcome to stay as long as you need. I'll be making dinner soon, Clark will you be staying?"

"Sorry mum, but I can't stay. I have some… Superman business to take care of," he answered kissing her cheek. "Then I have a report on Star City's disappearance, and Lois will kill me if I stand her up again."

"OK, dear," she said smiling as he bid them both farewell and left in a blast of super-speed. "Well, Kyte I think I'll get started with dinner, why don't you go and find Kara. I'm sure she'll want to meet you."

"Oh, sure… so where can I find her?" he asked with a smile.

She returned his smile. "I think she's in the barn out back."

"OK, Ms. Kent," he replied as he headed off. He found the backdoor and walked a little until he just entered the huge barn out back.

"Come on… just a kiss, and a feel." Kyte started as he heard a male voice.

"Why… I don't understand what purpose it serves." The female voice replied softly.

Kyte walked around a huge desk in his way to see a stunning blonde-haired-girl, her blue eyes looking confused as some bulky muscled guy was on top of her on the floor trying to connect his lips to hers. It looks like he didn't have the courage to try groping her yet.

"I suggest you get off of her now before I call the cops!" Kyte growled out angrily. He has always hated pricks like him who try to take advantage of someone's ignorance and naivety. "Or better yet, stay and I'll take your head," he added as he grabbed an axe from the many large tools on wall racks.

The boy was quick to scramble to his feet looking panicked. "I umm… I err… sorry," he whimpered out.

Kyte just continued to glare more swishing the axe around his hand, only briefly noting Kara still on the ground looking baffled. "If you come near her again fucktard, I'll use this axe on your… little you," he hissed, which caused the boy to pale more and nod his head vigorously and ran out of the barn, it seemed like seconds later that a car screeched off.

"Who are you?" the blonde girl asked as she finally climbed up to her feet, her beautiful blue eyes scanning him up and down in curiosity.

Kyte looked to her, his cheeks lighting a little. Her blonde hair is light and down to the middle of her shoulder blades, tied back out of her eyes. She wore some silver framed glasses over her crystal blue eyes. She was wearing a pair of tight blue jeans that hugged her firm tight butt, and a white long sleeve top that hugged her body loosely, but he could still make out her muscles and the slight outline of a white bra. She was just wearing some white converse trainers on what he just knew are perfect small, slender feet.

Her hands are small, and he could tell deceptively delicate looking with perfect nails. She has a small nose, and slim pouty lips painted red with light shadowing over her eyes. Her bust was a nice size, firm, and noticeable. Kyte had never been one to care too much about bust size, but hers is big, but not overly so.

He swallowed the lump in his throat and tried not to stare. She was looking at him so intensely, continually scanning up and down his body and then to his gauntlet. He could tell that though she didn't seem to realize it she was appraising him, in other words checking him out, and from the beautiful smile that crossed her lips seemed to like what she sees.

"Oh, right," he spoke out as he realized he they had been staring at each other and she was still waiting for an answer, but with a butt and bust as great as hers… and face… and body… well, he could stare at her for a long time. "I'm Kyte Techs, a friend of your cousins. I'll be staying here for a while. You're Kara Kent, right?" She nodded. "I hope you didn't mind that I chased that guy off," he said chuckling nervously as he put the axe back on the wall.

"It's OK," she answered, her lovely smile still in place. "I didn't really want him touching me. Ms. Kent has told me that I should enjoy a boys company and that a boy should treat me like…" she trailed off in thought.

"That you're special?" he asked to her surprise, she nodded. "Well, she's right… you shouldn't just give up something like your fist kiss to some jerk who pushes it on you like him, or your first lovers touch… or… whatever," he smiled as he got a blush out of her.

"Umm… well, thanks I guess," she answered impishly. "Are you going to share my room, or use Clark's since he doesn't live here?"

Kyte laughed and let a grin slid onto his lips. "Though, I think I would like to share with a beauty like you." She blushed but looked pleased by his compliment. "Clark said I'll stay in his old room before he started staying out here in the Barn. Boys and girls don't normally sleep together unless they…"

"Love each other," she answered nodding. "Ms. Kent told me that, but I still don't really understand…" she trailed off for a moment. "Oh, Ms. Kent's calling us to wash up for dinner." Kyte just looked at her baffled and she grinned showing off here perfect pearly white teeth. "I have super-hearing. I can always notice when someone calls either of my names."

"Well, allow me to escort you, Miss. Kent," he said grinning as he offered his hand out to her. She smiled and took it. She surprisingly held his right hand very softly. Her skin was smooth, like velvety silk, perfect.

He led her back out of the barn and into the house, into the kitchen where Kyte was surprised by the delicious smell of Ms. Kent's home cooked meal. She smiled at them both before sending them off to separate washrooms, Kara upstairs, Kyte down to wash up.

Kyte returned first and Ms. Kent showed him to his spot at the head of the table. "So… Ms. Kent, you wanted me to get rid of that boy, Kara was with. I feel both used and satisfied to throw the… guy out."

"Sorry," she replied sheepishly. "But I don't like that boy. He's not good enough for Kara… no ambition or brains. Though, compared to you or other heroes he can't even compete to have much Braun either…"

She stopped speaking as Kara returned from upstairs and sat next to Kyte smiling at him as Ms. Kent started dishing out some beef and chicken stew with some buttered bread. The three of them sat back and ate while talking. Kyte told them some about his world, and they went and told him about theirs.

They then went on to jokingly compare the worlds and enjoyed their time together before they settled down. Kara wanted to watch a movie and 'forced' Kyte to watch it with her on the couch while Ms. Kent retired to her room to read a book and get some rest.

"Hmm… I am curious," Kyte said as they settled down together on the same couch opposite the TV. "I wonder whether your Matrix movie is different to mine."

She laughed as she pressed select on the DVD players' remote control. "Well, you'll soon find out. I love these movies. I bet we can watch all three, tonight," she said smiling as it started.

Kyte couldn't help but grin. It's not every day he meets a girl who loves the same kind of movies as him. It would be halfway through the second movie that he realized he had his arm around her as she hand hers around his waist cuddling with him with her check on his chest as they watched. Normally he would be averse because she's so much younger than him, but right now he couldn't bring himself to care.

It's humbling how gentle she is with him, knowing how strong she is. He had promised to look out for Kara, and it isn't like they're doing anything. He often sits with his sister and Ginny, cuddly while watching movies together.

He held back a sigh wondering what the next day will bring but knows one thing. The Earths are going to get so screwed up in the next three years. On the other hand, at least they'll both become a very different interesting.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte was humming a little tune as he sat at his desk in the 'barn' on Kent farm having set it up as a 'command centre'. In other words, most things farm-ish about the place has been made… more modern. It has upper layers and its, and a huge platform where his desk and main computer system is set up.

His desk is curved looking out over the rest of the 'barn'. The huge barn doors are open, and he was using a holo-keyboard with several smallish holo-screens curving around his desk so he can have access to them all.

It has been three months since his arrival on this 'new' world. Several cities have appeared and disappeared for both worlds, which made Kyte thankful he's got patents running on everything that is public already with Bruce Wayne's help. Anything top secret will come with one of his HQ's so that's fine.

He has bought a whole building in Metropolis and managed to convince quite a few researchers and scientists to join CyberTech, which with the new Cyberstream Open Worlds OS's release is going well. He released the OS and two new computer systems with his Earth. He figured he doesn't need to launch different things on the different worlds.

The com link between worlds is stable, and just gets stronger with every passing day. He had amusedly wondered how many new phone numbers people would have to get so they're not getting a cross connection, which is why when the CyberTech Satellites that have just been launched for 'communications' will allow for adding an extra and different number to each 'worlds' phone numbers.

Tyde had recently came down to Earth from the Watch Tower, and is staying here too, using the spare room and assisting Ms. Kent when not helping Kyte with work. Harry had finished setting up the program Watch Tower, a new AI sister for her. Though, Tony had asked why he had to make them all girls, he figured he'll try making a male one next.

Tony has also settled on this Earth back in LA since the Bats set him up with some cash and Stark Enterprise is up and running on this world too. Though, not as near complete as CyberTech, but that guy does procrastinate a lot more than Kyte, but living with Kara, she sometimes makes his mind wonder. He's come to believe she's started realizing the effect she has on his and wears tight clothes for his benefit.

Kyte would swear Kara almost gave him a heart attack when she showed up in her Supergirl uniform. He's a red-blooded male and must constantly remind himself that she is only seventeen, but that little devil over his left shoulder doesn't seem to care and wants Kyte to take her out on a date.

He's a little concerned. His relationship hadn't been the best with the triplets. He had to wonder sometimes whether they preferred each other, but ever since they stopped dating, they've just been having sex. Hot, passionate, loving sex… those girls are incredible, but he wonders whether they might just prefer each other. Though, he won't judge, but it might be time to break off the fling for just friendship and start looking for someone new.

Kyte had been amused that the Magical World does exist in this world but hasn't yet gone to check it out… or conquer it but knows he should too. Although it seems for the most part the non-mage worlds people are different, he's not sure what magic will play in this. He doesn't want the captured magical world of his Earth to get attacked by this worlds.

"Kyte, mum said you're…" Clark Kent started as he entered through a side door looking around in awe, followed by a brunette woman. "W-what's all of this…?" he asked looking totally stunned.

"Oh, hey," he said with a grin swiping away his holo-screens. "Please… you must be Miss. Lois Lane, Clark's spoken of you, please take a seat," he said smiling as he gestured the two seats the other side of his desk.

They both climbed up and took seats looking confused. "Umm… Mr. Techs, it's nice to meet you, thanks for agreeing to this interview," she said as she pulled out her notepad and pen.

"No problem, after all Clark and his wonderful mother are letting Tyde and I stay in their house," he said smilingly. "And Ms. Kent was also kind enough to let me set up an office here."

"Kyte, Clark!" Mrs. Kent cried out in panic while Tyde was trying to calm her down. "Something's happened to the tractor. I pulled off the tarpaulin and the tractor was brand new looking, turned into a huge robot thing before attaching the sower, and transformed back, and it spoke before singing a song and started doing the seeding. I was just going to get started and show Tyde how to do…"

"Oh, that's just Trackstar," Kyte replied shocking them. "Hey, I figured you've been so good to me I would get you a little help around here. Tyde helped me build him."

"I tried telling you Ms. Kent, I'm sorry," Tyde was quick to say. "We just wanted to help out, and… well…"

Ms. Kent sighed in relief as she calmed down. "Oh… I'm sorry I overreacted, dear. I should have given you a chance to talk."

Clark groaned and looked to Kyte. "You created a tractor mecha?"

He shrugged impishly. "Well… I thought he could help with all the fields. He's a gift. This place is cool, and I know you can't fully cope around here with just me, Tyde, and Kara, as we're not that gifted as farmers and have lots of other things we need to do, sorry."

"No, it's alright," Clark answered. "Just please… please try to tell someone before they stumble across a huge talking robot."

"Umm… will do… sorry, Ms. K," he said sheepishly as she laughed it off and Tyde led her back to the house looking apologetic for forgetting to tell her before she saw it.

"Hey, Kyte," Kara said moments later as she trekked into the barn wearing a tight white top and a short light blue skirt that barely hugged her perfect round butt. "Did you know there's this singing robot tractor out in the fields sowing seeds?" she asked smilingly and seeming to completely ignore her cousin and Lois, her eyes sparkling behind her non-needed glasses.

"Umm… yeah, I called him Trackstar," he agreed as she climbed the stairs with a wiggle in her step that caught his full attention. "H… h-he'll make life easier on the farm."

"Oh, well, that's cool," she said sweetly.

"Kara!" Clark growled startling her as she paused on the stairs looking to him in surprise. "What do you think you're doing? Lois and I are here to interview Kyte."

"Whoa, sorrrrry!" she whined rolling her perfect blue eyes. "I was just coming to hang out with my friend, Kyte!" she said as a smile lit her lips. "But since you're monopolizing his free time, I'll go hang with Tyde," she said with a fake upturn of her nose as she turned around.

Clark couldn't watch as Kara was wiggling her butt even more as she walked back down the stairs. Kyte even saw a sight bit of her white panties and resisted showing any outside sign of enjoying the show and hoping that Clark doesn't notice the speed his heart is pounding.

"I think someone likes you," Lois couldn't help but tease.

"N-no… it's just a crush," Clark interrupted trying to convince himself.

Lois rolled her eyes. "Don't be such a prude, Clarke… this one's cute. I think they would make a lovely couple!"

Kyte rubbed his brow. "Can we just get on with this interview? I knew I should gone to my HQ in Metropolis for this interview!"

CyberTech: Open World

"I told you, Kara," Tyde said rolling her eyes as they sat on the alien girl's bed in her room. "Kyte seriously wants you. He's just stubborn and thinks you're too young for him. He's trying to be the perfect gentleman. I've never actually seen him act this way around anyone, and he's had a few girlfriends before."

"Are you sure?" Kara asked hopefully. "I wiggled and everything and he just looked sick."

Tyde laughed rolling her eyes. "You did that in that tight little skirt. I'm surprised he didn't transform, kick your cousins butt and grab you there and then. What did his heartbeat sound like?"

"Oh, well…" she said thoughtful and full of hope before replying. "When he first looked to me, it seemed to pause before becoming louder and faster, and faster. It was pretty cool."

"See, they're signs of attraction, and want!" Tyde told her and the pair giggled and squealed. "You were probably making him feel uncomfortable getting a… hard-on over you with your cousin there."

Kara giggled with her hands over her mouth, her cheeks bright red. "M-maybe… you know, next time I should look through his desk to see?" she suggested giggling as Tyde had given her the 'talk' since no one else seemed to want to (or were putting it off). Though, Tyde's 'talk' was a lot more detailed than anyone else's would have been by a long margin.

Tyde smirked while giggling. "And look through his clothes," she suggested causing more giggles and blushes for both girls. "He might not be SUPER, but he has a great body, and a big…"

"Tyde…!" Kara complained blushing, giggling, and shaking her head. "I think you need to talk to Starfire next, she's useless. She has less of a clue than I do… I mean did. Now I know why Robin is always staring at her and trying to get a date, but she doesn't get it. Though, I'm sure she is so crushing on him too."

Tyde grinned while rolling her eyes. "I'll have to keep that in mind for when I meet her. It was so fun embarrassing you with the 'talk'."

Kara blushed and shoved her friend, but Tyde didn't budge much sticking out her tongue. Kara does enjoying having a great friend who's strong enough that she doesn't have to be too careful.

"Don't be so mean," Kara playfully reprimanded.

However, a song playing interrupted them, and Kara grabbed her cell phone. "Hello," she answered while Tyde listened in.

"This is Watch Tower," a young woman's voice spoke to her. "Is big sister Tyde with you?"

"Umm… yes…" she answered. "Umm… I've put my phone on speaker, so she'll hear clearer now."

"A convergence is taking place, which is disrupting my com links," she replied. "Tyde, please note that half of your New York City has converged with this world."

Her eyes widened. "Damn," she muttered annoyed. "Watcher… how close has the city grown out towards Gotham?"

"Convergence has entered Gotham City by one tenth of a mile!" she replied straight to the point. "Some portions of Manhattans outer reaches have also converged."

"OK, I'll send out Supergirl and… well, me!" she answered with a sigh. "Kyte's a little busy with Superman, and some interview. It doesn't seem like it will be much trouble. It's not too far from us."

Tyde stood with a sheepish grin. "You game for an adventure?" she asked as Kara stood and closed her phone.

Kara shrugged sheepishly. "Sure, this might take my mind off of Kyte for a while."

CyberTech: Open World

Spider-Man and Red Spider had been having an easy time together taking care of a pack of jerk face Pacifiers hiding out in New York City when a convergence put them on the border of New York and a city they had never seen before. They didn't know what world they're on but being curious and having their coms down went to check it out… well, Spider-Man got curious, Red Spider just followed her boyfriend to keep him out of trouble.

"This so sucks," Spider-Man commented after fifteen minutes of swinging through the dark and gothic city. "This place has a really creepy vibe to it."

"Yeah, I won't argue with that," she replied as she looked down from the roof they're standing on. "The tech in the city seems a little muddy too."

He hadn't the chance to reply when they were shook by a boom and looking down saw some green-skinned red-haired beauty wearing a short green leaf dress with plump red lips. She was controlling some huge plants, crashing their vines through the front of what looked to be a bank.

"Well, looks like we have some thief to capture," Spider-Man said with a sigh. "No matter where we are there's always someone trying to take advantage!" he said as he jumped off the building swinging down with his webs, Red Spider straight after him, her speed slower thanks to her bracelets, (and it doesn't hurt that her bracelets make her lighter), as the banks alarms sounded.

They each landed on a parked car as the woman exited the bank ridding on a huge red rose and carrying some huge bags of cash. "Hey, I don't think they belong to you!" Spider-Man spoke shooting a line of web and taking the bags off her, swinging them back into the bank.

The green tinted woman started and stopped, she glared at them. "Who are you two supposed to be?" she demanded in annoyance.

"I'm Spider-Man, and this is my partner, Red Spider," he replied smugly. "And you're in for a world of butt kicking!"

"You forgot to ask her name," Red Spider added.

The green tinted beauty snorted. "I'm Poison Ivy. I'm sure you're at least smart enough to understand why?"

"Yeah, you got the whole poisonous plant thing going on," Red Spider said with her eye shields showing she's glaring. She then dodged down rolling to her left as a vine slashed out and smashed the car she had been on. She flipped up and ran up a wall as she pulled her blaster riffle off her back and aimed blasting at Ivy, but her vines blocked the stun blasts.

"Nice try girly, but not good enough," Ivy laughed as another vine shot up towards Red Spider, but as Red Spider flipped away and skidded on all fours along the wall Spider-Man shot some webbing and slingshot himself straight at Ivy.

She cried out in shock Spider-Man kicked her off her rose and he flipped up onto a wall in a crouch. She landed with a crash before rolling away to avoid the webbing from Red Spider, then flipping back to avoid Spider-Man's web-shots next before a vine blocked some more webbing.

Ivy grit her teeth and rubbed her sore nose while a huge rose grew from the ground picking her up while her green eyes glared in rage. "Who do you punks think you are? This is Gotham City… my city…!"

She started as she looked down to see a black bat-shaped blade thing come out of nowhere and stab into her rose by her feet. It had a red-light thing on it bleeping faster and faster, and she only had a moment to jump back onto the ledge of a building before it exploded into a flash of blue ice. Her rose froze over and shattered into 'glass'.

Spider-Man and Red Spider looked up from their positions to see him on the roof, silhouetted black, his cape bellowing. He made quite the dark impression on both members of Team Spider.

"Batman…!" Ivy hissed out in anger. "Fuck… if it wasn't for these two… 'spiders'… I would have gotten away with it!"

"Sorry I'm late!" The Batman replied sarcastically, his voice gruff and dangerous. "I had to take care of Joker. He seemed to think this mess would be the perfect time to strike! It seems you got unlucky, Ivy!"

"Wha…!" she tried to say before Red Spider caught her mouth in web followed by Spider-Man grabbed her with a line of webbing and launched her into a wall where she hit her head and Red Spider shot web at her sticking her unconscious body to the bank.

"Who are you!?" Batman demanded as the two 'spiders' climbed up to the roof with him.

"Spider-Man…!"

"Red Spider…!"

"Who are you?"

"I'm The Batman!" he answered growling, his voice husky and dangerous. "What are you doing in my city!?"

"It's stuck on the end of ours Batsy!" Spider-Man said too cheerfully.

The Batman growled and made an angry step forward when Supergirl landed in front of him between them. "Whoa, Batman, cool it OK, they're Kyte's people!" she said quickly and looking relieved he stopped moving to them.

Gwen looked to the new hero with a silent groan. She is stunning. She's wearing some slender blue spandex top that shows off her tummy with a weird S across her bust with a short red 'skirt' thing, and red cape and boots.

Next landed… a ninja girl… she is wearing what looked to be some dark grey/black super high-tech padded leather like material with bear arms, slender body and a nice bust. She's also showing off her tone tummy, a hood up and a dull silver mouth guard over her mouth and nose with twin wings the same as on her back in a different shade, and a metal plated headband. Though, this girl doesn't have any bagginess to her uniform, it's all perfectly tight except for the hood, but even that's firm.

Spider-Man and Red Spider looked up to see a grey unmarked jet hovering, but it reminded both of the X-Men's Weather Strike Jet. "Hey, it's me guys, Tyde," she said turning slightly too them. "This is my new friend Supergirl, and you've met Batman. He's… a little unsocial."

"You're telling us," Spider-Man said with a laugh. "So… we're not on our world?"

"No," Tyde answered. "However… ah… it seems com links are back with Watch Tower."

"This is Watch Tower to Spider-Man, Red Spider, Tyde, Supergirl, and Batman," the young woman called over their com units. "I have just picked up some trouble in New York City. It seems a Doctor Octopus, Sandman, and the Green Goblin has… teamed up to stir trouble along with a few gangs they've rounded up between them."

"We're on our way," Batman growled out as he pressed something on one of his gauntlets and a cool looking bat-like jet pulled up to the roof. It opened and he jumped in before blasting away.

"Friendly guy," Red Spider said as the other jet lowered height and they all climbed in with Tyde at the helm.

CyberTech: Open World

"Well, thanks, Kyte, for the interview," Lois said after she had asked her last question. "But what is that flashing blue light?" she asked gesturing a holographic blue light flashing over his desk.

"Oh, nothing important," he replied shrugging. "Just telling me of a new cross-convergence…"

"What…?" Clark asked in surprise. "Why didn't you tell me, where is it?"

He just shrugged, unconcerned. "I don't know… I just ignored it because we were busy. Its blue because it's being taken care of. You're not the only hero on Earth, this or the other."

He sighed, calming down and looking embarrassed that he over reacted. "Umm… yeah, sorry, I wasn't thinking much there."

"Yeah, whatever," he replied shrugging as a holo-keyboard appeared, he pressed a few keys and a girl with short blue hair appeared and a soft smile. "Hey Watcher, what's the deal?" he asked her, curious.

"Oh, it's nothing really daddy," she said causing him to grimace. He seems to be getting worse at making these AI. They're a little mental. "Big Sister Tyde went to deal with it with Supergirl, and now they're with Spider-Man and Red Spider… oh, and that mean jerk, Batman's there too," she whined about him, her southern (Texan) US accent accentuated strongly and making her seem extra cute. He has no idea why Hal wanted that accent other than something new and different to the normal, or he might be a perv with a thing for southern girls, he will have to keep an eye out for her.

"So, they're near Gotham…?" Clark asked her, she just nodded. "Well, I guess they'll be fine without assistance, but let me know if they get into trouble!"

"Will do, sir," she agreed with a smile as the com shut down. Her holographic self-sighed back on the space station, Watch Tower. She wears a cute little 'all in one' uniform in blue like all the techies, but hers was special designed for her. It is tighter to her body, and she leaves the tops zip halfway down to show off her huge cleavage. It has a cut out around her tummy like many of the hero girls showing off her tummy.

However, she also has her lips panted black with purple eye shadow and a CyberTech tribal marking of her own design on her left cheek. She wears fingerless gloves and small black boots. Her dark blue hair is tied back at the crown of her skull sliding down her back to her butt and tied again at her waist.

"Is something bothering you Watcher?"

She turned to J'onn while the techies did whatever they did. "Not really, it's just… it's a little boring up here sometimes. We don't even have any video games, or arcades or anything to do while it's a slow hero-day. I guess I can watch TV, but they never show what I want when I want it," she complained.

"D-don't you have to run the station?" he asked the strange 'girl' interestedly. "I would have thought that would give you plenty to do."

"It does," she agreed confusing him. "It's just… well I have needs too, and that doesn't take much thought. I'm not averse to playing and having fun," she said smiling widely at him. "Would it be OK if I ordered some stuff and redesigned the mess? I'm sure the staff would appreciate some fun things while on break too."

"Well, I don't see a problem with that," J'onn answered with a nod. "I must admit to find myself curious about human entertainment. I have watched plenty on television to try understanding humans, but when it comes to games and such, I find myself curious to try some."

"Awesome, thanks Uncle J'onn," she said happily. "I'm searching the net now for all sorts of awesome-cool things! We can send down Shuttleboom to meet with some station bound heroes to pick the stuff up."

"Umm… sure…" he said nervously as holo-screens surrounded her.

However, The Flash had blasted onto the bridge at that moment looking over Watcher's shoulder as she looked things over. "Hey, if we're getting some cool stuff, don't forget a pool, and snooker table, and maybe Ping-Pong and you can't forget pinball!" he said in a rush.

"Well, OK, let's see now," she muttered as she found some of these things. "Don't forget we still need space for tables, or you'll have to eat standing or sitting on the floor," she said laughingly as he started helping pick out some cool things to keep entertained.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte had been curious for a while, and now he has enough power decided to check out Magical UK. He had waited long enough, and since Tyde and Supergirl were off together in New York with Batman, Spider-Man, and Red Spider since Clark and Lois left, he hadn't anything more important to do.

It had come as a surprise to discover the timelines between his world and this are not exact as this world is a few years behind. He walked through Diagon Alley surprised it's not a place full of fear like it had been his first time in his world. He realized that if magical people are 'somewhat' the same, or whatever in this magical world that they either don't have a 'Voldemort' or their Voldemort hasn't revealed himself yet.

He didn't hesitate in walking up the steps to Gringotts Wizarding Bank as he knows they'll answer his questions without giving a crap whether they understood why he's asking them. He just must flash money in front of their faces… or more accurately, the gold tiles he has in his pocket.

He didn't think anything of walking up to the nearest Goblin cutting in front of some moron with long blonde hair. "Do you not have manners!?" the man demanded. "I was here first, but a mudblood like you doesn't know how to treat its betters does it…"

Kyte broke the man's nose in one swift elbow causing him to fall to his knees crying, tears streaming from his eyes. Kyte just looked at him in amusement. "Oh, I'm so sorry, I didn't see the primitive little monkey like you standing behind me. What with your robes straight out of a medieval movie, and a little stick to use on your wife because your dick don't work right."?

The man wasn't the only one stunned. No one had ever seen a pure-blooded wizard on the receiving end of racism before, and it was a novel experience. The goblins seemed to be the only 'people' unaffected, rather amused than anything.

Kyte then turned from him to the goblin. "I would like to speak with someone in private, please," he said with a polite smile.

"Do you have an account?" he replied respectfully, after all, any non-pureblood to do what this one did has his respect.

"I suppose, I would like to open one," he answered since that seemed like it's going to be a problem and pulled out a large handful of gold tiles and dropped them onto the surprised goblins desk.

The goblin just let his fingers brush the tiles in surprise. "I see. It seems that you'll need to see an account manager," he said sliding off his seat and leading the way.

Kyte grabbed his gold and left the gawking morons and followed the goblin through some large double doors. He was led down a large corridor, he liked it the place. He had sent out other people to deal with the goblins in his world. In fact, he has some goblins working in his London HQ on his world.

He was led into an office where another goblin sat and left. "My name is Dobovitch," the goblin spoke. "Please, take a seat."

Kyte sat after dumping the gold tiles on the goblins desk. "Thank you… I would like to open an account, and perhaps, sir, maybe you could answer some questions about…" he trailed off unable to think of anything.

"I shall answer any question you may have for me, Mr.…"

"Techs… Kyte Techs…"

"…Techs, if it's within my power to do so," he said with a sharp toothed grin as he started writing out some paperwork.

"The Potter's… what do you know of them?" he asked shocking the goblin into looking up.

"James and Lily Potter died protecting their son's life," the goblin answered. "They were murdered by the Dark Lord Voldemort near fifteen years ago. They have… had a son, Harry Potter… I'm led to believe he lives with his aunt and uncle under Albus Dumbledore's authority."

Kyte's blood ran cold and his eyes widened. "Fuck no! Does he go to Hogwarts!?"

"Yes," the goblin agreed nodding. "He is quite famous in our world. The wizards call him the Boy-Who-Lived."

"Does he look like me?" Kyte asked curious.

The goblin was surprised but looked Kyte over. "Maybe a little… if I didn't know better, I would say you could pass as his older brother, or cousin."

"Right," Kyte said nodding. "I have to go. Just set up my account. If you try stealing from me, I'll crush your people into the ground…"

"Is that a threat…!" the goblin demanded as Kyte stood.

"A fanatical threat, yes," he said with a smile. "Side with me my friend and I'll make it, so your people have true freedom and the rights all intelligent life on the Earth deserve."

The goblin first looked worried, but then a grin stretched to his face as he looked to Kyte to see, he meant every word.

It was a few hours later that Kyte was sitting parked in a red Ferrari across the street from number 4 Privet Drive. He had never wanted to return to this hellhole, but he has his alternate self to rescue. Even if Dumbledore isn't as evil in this reality, he sure is torturing Harry, and the goblins don't seem to like the Old Man, and if he's as good as people think then they would at least show some respect.

He could see his other self… or maybe that's what he would look like if he hadn't a twin sister. They look similar, but not by much. Harry has black hair and green eyes just like him and Amanda.

The Boy-Who-Lived was lying under the open window of number four seemingly relaxing. He was minding his own business out front in the sun trying to listen to the news on TV when Vernon Dursley a huge behemoth of a man stuck his head out of the window causing Harry such a fright he cracked his head on the window as he scrambled to his feet.

Vernon had some choice colourful words with him before grabbing his neck and trying to squeeze the life out of him in his rage. However, pulled away moments later as if he had been burned, a look of fear on his face. Harry had thought it had been magic that had saved him. He was gasping for breath and rubbed his sore neck.

"Good choice fatty!"

Harry was startled by the voice of an angry man. He looked round, eyes widening to see a man in an expensive black suite seemingly coming from an expensive looking sports car. The similarities, green eyes, and black hair surprised Harry, but this man also gave off an impression of power that could rival Voldemort and Dumbledore's.

"W-who are you…!?" Vernon demanded getting his breath back. "Your one of them freaks! You don't fool me!"

"I don't give a shit about you lard-ass!" the strange man growled out. "And I care even less for the Magical Bitches or Dumbledore! What I don't like is a fat bitch like you attacking a kid!"

"I can do what I want! He's my nephew!" he angrily retorted. "Who do you think you are!?"

Kyte suddenly grabbed Vernon by the collar of his shirt and effortlessly pulled the fat jerk through the window with rage and vengeance in his eyes. "Oh, you best start fearing me you fuck!" he demanded slamming Uncle Vernon whimpering up against the wall.

Harry was watching in awe and fear as for once in his life someone was sticking up for him, and hurting Vernon, and Harry wasn't sure whether he should be pleased or try helping his uncle. Though, he knew, Dumbledore would be upset with him if he didn't do something, so he pulled out his wand.

"L-let him g-go, or I'll hex y-you!" he stuttered out rightfully frightened.

The strange man looked at him and rolled his eyes as he stepped back letting Vernon go, he then pulled out a cell phone and dialled a number. "Watch Tower, a Petunia and Vernon Dursley living at number four Privet Drive, Surry, England, UK… have them both arrested for child abuse and those CSI guys raid the house. They have a son of fifteen, Dudley Dursley, have him taken in, and investigate the possibility of assault on other kids… right, OK. I'll be taking custody of Harry Potter!"

He then put his phone away and smirked at Harry. "My name is Kyte Techs… I'm a wizard, but I live in the… muggle world, and I own a technology company," he said with a smile. "Let me take you for a ride… you can keep your wand trained on me if you feel like it?"

Kyte then walked leaving the terrified Vernon and got into his car. Harry just watched for a moment, but no matter what he was curious. He has always dreamt of the moment he could leave the Dursley's, so with one last look at his scared uncle he followed Kyte and climbed into the passenger seat of a car that could buy twenty of his uncles.

Harry continued pointing his wand at Kyte as he buckled his seatbelt. "D-don't think that…"

Kyte laughed rolling his eyes as he interrupted. "If I wanted to kill you, kid, or get hold of your friends, I could with ease. I'm here to help free you. I'm you from another world where things… genes… went differently. Well… not really you… but a different possibility," he said as the car screeched away.

"And I thought I had heard some lies before…" he retorted doubtfully.

Kyte shrugged sadly with a tired sigh. "When I said Watch Tower earlier, I was talking to the Justice League. I am a new Leaguer from another world, but our worlds are becoming one because of some freaky alien race that is going to invade our two worlds once convergence is complete!"

"I had wished and wished," Harry said slumping in his seat, wand dropping to the floor. "All I wanted was for the Justice League to rescue me, but… I even think muggle-born's forget the muggle world over time… I… I don't know why or how!"

Kyte nodded in agreement. "It's a curse the Ministry preforms. It's designed to make sure that they can keep control of the muggle-born's. If the muggle-born's woke up and realized that 'joining' the magical world does them no favours. If anything, it screws them over. It should also be noted that the reason everyone fears Voldemort's name is…?" he asked to see if Harry would get it.

"I… it's some kind of… hex?" he asked uncertainly while Kyte nodded. "B-but… wouldn't Dumbledore know and put a stop to it?"

Kyte snorted and rolled his eyes as they pulled onto the motorway. "Do you honestly think Dumbledore gives a crap about that?" he asked rhetorically.

"How do I know I can trust you?" Harry asked him with a glare as he picked up his wand. "You're pretty much telling me I can't trust my own people! You're also having my family arrested."

"Do they deserve less?"

"Well… no, but Dumbledore says I'm safe there," he mumbled uncertain. "I… I mean I hate it there, and I don't feel all that safe…"

Kyte shrugged as he let Harry think for a while before he spoke up again. "Anyway, if I… go with you… umm… I left all my stuff behind."

"It will be picked up…"

"So… umm…"

"We're here," Kyte interrupted, and Harry was surprised he hadn't noticed they had left the motorway and were somewhere around some tall buildings and parking outside restaurant. Harry climbed out after Kyte and watched as a valet climbed in and drove the car off.

"W-where are we going… in here?" Harry asked but was startled as Kyte shaking his head led him down the side alley. "Are you allowed to use valet parking without us eating there?"

Kyte laughed. "The place belongs to a friend of mine," he said smilingly as they stopped at a busted payphone.

"What's with…"

"Just get in…"

Harry sighed as he thought that over. He had thought magical people had odd secret entrances. Therefore, he stepped in with Kyte behind him. However, Kyte didn't reveal a secret key panel to make the phone sink into the floor or anything. He just tapped some weirdly high-tech gauntlet on his arm, and then in a boom of light, they disappeared.

The Boy-Who-Lived gasped when he reappeared in a flash of yellow light. "Incoming, 0146, Crimson Knight, 0000, warning unauthorized teleport…!" A nonchalant woman's voice startled him as he got a good look at the huge tube, he's in and the huge circular chamber in front of him with these huge screens and computers ahead.

"Crimson Knight, code approval, Harry James Potter, Mystica…!" Kyte spoke almost looking bored.

"Code approved," the woman answered. "0187, Harry James Potter, Mystica, approved…!" she then went quiet and the expected alarm didn't sound.

"W-what the hell's going on?" Harry asked looking befuddled as he followed Kyte out of the tube.

Kyte laughed with a wide grin as a kid startled the Boy-Who-Lived as he appeared next to him in a blink. He was wearing a red spandex outfit with red headgear with transparent yellow shield around his eyes, and he had a wicked grin on his lips and a mop of brown hair. Harry looked over the boy, taking note of the yellow lightning bolt on his chest while he realized this boy is younger than him.

"Hey there, Specs," the boy said playfully and teasingly. "So, you're the quad-zero. I'm Impulse, nice to meet you!" he said sticking out his hand. Harry just nervously shook it before looking to Kyte.

"Welcome to Mount Justice, home of the Young Justice!" Kyte said smirking smugly. "I figured that if you won't trust me, maybe you'll trust them?" he said as Harry's mouth dropped open as Superboy, Miss. Martian, and Nightwing came out of a side hall.

It was quite intimidating. He may be quite out of the loop, but he doubts he's under the ministries curse or he wouldn't know these guys. It was just Miss. Martian smiling, though she has this guarded and cold glint to her eyes. It's like she's seen so much she can barely handle it these days. He knows the feeling well.

Superboy was just scowling at him, but at least Nightwing just had a cool look, and didn't have that kind of hostility. Harry moved a little wishing Impulse was taller so he could hide better, at least the fast kids friendly and Harry hadn't heard of him before.

"Hey, don't worry about them two!" Impulse said moving from in front of him to his side in a blink. "Superboy's like that to everyone, and Nightwing has Batman for a mentor so you expect that kind of thing!"

"Umm… sure…"

"So, he's new meat," Superboy grumbled looking him over. "He doesn't look like much… really scrawny and…"

Kyte smirked and whispered some to Harry that Superboy didn't have a thought to listen into. "Umm… but what about…?"

"There's a cyber-ward that will leave you fine," Kyte replied as Harry looked uncertain but pulled out his wand and pointed it as Superboy.

The Boy-of-Steel laughed. "What are you going to do with a stick?"

"Bombarder…!"

The white ripple spell blast out of the tip of Harry's wand and smashed Superboy straight in the red S of his shirt causing him to cry out in pain as he was blasted back into a wall. He was actually hurting, and the S had been torn off leaving a huge bruise on his chest to his horror.

"Derigesco…!"

Harry finished off, and in a flash, blue shot from his wand and hit Superboy tinting him blue and freezing him solid, except it was obvious by how super-pissed he looked that he is conscious and aware.

Impulse whistled long and loud with a shit-eating grin. "Don't judge a book Connor, or you'll get… frozen," he laughed amusedly.

"Pretty good…"

They turned to see a girl wearing a leotard version of a black tuxedo with silky long black hair and a top hat. "I'm Zatanna," she introduced herself. "He always seems to forget he isn't all powerful," she continued while laughing. "So, what's the deal with the wizard?" she asked looking to Kyte. "I mean those … fools have nothing to do with us…"

"I'm glad you asked," he said as he gestured Connor, and after she freed him, and he complained about his ruined shirt even as his wound healed Kyte continued. "I want you to help him learn magic. That will mean taking him to other magic using heroes too. He needs all the help he can get if his Hogwarts scores are anything to go by…"

"How did you get them…?"

"Though, if it's anything like my world was the education is shit beyond shit," Kyte continued and ignored Harry's interruption.

"It's not that bad…" Harry tried defending but both Zatanna and Kyte gave him this look, and as the look suggested he thought it over and slumped. "OK, I can only defend half of my classes," he moaned sulkily.

"Whoa, your school must suck," Impulse couldn't help but interrupt teasingly.

"Yeah, you're right…" Harry sighed. "I mean ever since I started Hogwarts, I've had four different defence teachers, one shared his body with Voldemort, and tried to kill me, one was an incompetent moron, and tried to erase my memory, which would have led to a girl's death. A giant snake bit me that year, and I almost died. If it weren't for the phoenix…

"The third… well he was pretty cool, except for that time he forgot to take his wolfsbane potion and could have ate me when he transformed during the full moon, and the last was a Death Eater in disguise, handed me over to my mortal enemy, who came back to life and tried to kill me. Then when I escaped and got back to the school…

"The fake teacher tried to kill you…" Nightwing couldn't help but answer.

Harry was kind of on a roll. "I mean, thinking about it, school sucks. I chose as one of my electives, divination just because my friend did, and it seemed easy. I'm not a seer so I figured I would just fake it. It's quite amusing because our teachers an idiot and as long as we 'predict' terrible horrors she's super happy.

"Oh, let's not forget my evil potion teacher, incompetent and spiteful is all his names…" he sighed shaking his head. "OK… I guess I might need lessons."

"Well, I'm glad that's sorted," Zatanna said smirking. "I didn't want to have to go through the trouble of forcing you."

Kyte laughed while Harry gulped and Kyte made a mental note to get a psychic near some Slytherin's. He can only hope that something different went on in this world and they're safe.

"OK, now he's got that out of his system, Connor, you're to work on his lack of muscle," Kyte said to the hybrid.

"Do I have too…?"

"Yes," he answered before turning to Nightwing. "You're to start on teaching him to fight, use Impulse and Megan to work on his senses. Speeders and phasers can be mighty annoying. So, it's good training."

"W-why are you doing all this?" Harry asked looking concerned. "N-not that I don't appreciate it… it's just… well, a lot of trouble just for me."

"Hey, you're an undertrained hero, kid," Kyte said with a shrug. "Your whole world has been holding you back, and I want you to have a chance to reach your own potential and further without just shoving technology and weapons on you."

"Well, thanks… but you do know…"

"Dumbledore will search for you," he agreed looking amused. "Just don't worry, mate… you have the whole of Young Justice looking out for you, not to mention you'll get to hang with Zatanna here," he said giving an imitation of a magicians assistant for her while winking at him while he blushed and she glared at anyone who cracked a smile, which was everyone but Harry.

"Moronic boys!" she grumbled under her breath, but they all heard her and snickered or openly laughed.

"Well, one last thing, make sure he eats well, he's underfed," Kyte finished off. "Oh, and Zatanna, get him seen by a mage about… well, giving him a check-up, I'm sure he should be on some potions to fix whatever shite that world and his now jailed 'family' have done."

"Yeah, OK…"

"Hey guys!"

Harry was surprised as a beautiful girl who couldn't be any older than him flew across the room from an entrance. She has a slender yet muscular build with stunning blue eyes and blonde hair with unkempt bangs. Her hair is long, running down her back, and she's wearing a black headband. She's wearing a black sleeveless top that accentuates her nicely rounded bust with two stylized golden W's on it, which he realized resemble what Wonder Woman wears across her camisole. She has tight red leather trousers that stop three quarters down her legs with two white stripes on the sides, and blue trainer shoes. She has a golden lasso on her left hip neatly wrapped and wide silver bracelets on her wrists.

Harry gulped and hopes no one notice him checking her out as she grinned and threw what he realized is his trunk with it crashing down to his feet. "I'm guessing that stuffs all yours?" she asked as she landed with them and he gulped and nodded, his heart speeding up. "Well, I'm glad you're tidy, I would have hated having to search your whole room for your junk. I found a few books lying around, and this owl, but I let her out, Watch Tower said she'll find you. I just tipped the filth out of the cage onto the floor and dumped it in the trunk, but it was clean so it should be OK.

"I hate such boring missions, so you seriously owe me," she said seemingly beginning a rant. "I mean, I did hit that… well, those cops said he's a man, but I'm still not convinced. I swear he's a mutant walrus. He's probably the leader of an advanced scouting party for mutant walrus' bent on taking over the world, but I suppose he could have just been a fat jerk!"

"Y-yeah, yeah… umm… the second one," Harry stuttered out. "Um… where's Kyte gone…?" he asked looking around, but he wasn't there.

"Oh, he left," Nightwing said biting his lower lip. "Here, let me show you to your room," he said picking up Harry's trunk and leading away from the others, and once out of sight and hearing rang. "That will be a hard girl to crack," he said smirking as Harry's cheeks lit up. "But hey, you have the looks; you just need some skill to get her attention, but as the saying goes, there're plenty of super-hot super-chicks on the Earth," he said as he led Harry into one of the spare rooms and Harry was awed with how big it is.

Nightwing left him to unpack as he looked around. He didn't think it was as big as his room at Hogwarts but close. Though, on the super-plus he doesn't have to share. The large king size bed was opposite the door with fresh, soft white sheets, and there's a desk on the wall with the door, but up near the large window looking out over the ocean with a leather office chair and a closed silver lap top computer.

He found a large walk in closet, and even a small shower room with toilet, and he has lamps on bedside cabinets either side of his bed. He couldn't help but smile. He had just wanted to leave the Dursley's, but now he's living on a superhero base. He just slid his trunk into his closet before slumping down on his new bed. He was certainly surprised to find it was more comfortable than his bed at Hogwarts, and they use magic on them.

His automatic door suddenly slid open and he sat up before he had a chance to get too comfortable. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zatanna asked with a smirk. "You know it's morning, don't you?" she asked highly amused as he looked back out of the window and realized that it isn't evening as he thought and wondered where he is. "Come on, you can sleep later, we have work to do. I said I'll take mornings because I don't want you sleepy after working out with Connor or Nightwing!"

"I'm going to live to regret this aren't I?"

"If you're unlucky," she teased laughing as she pulled him to his feet and pushed him to the door. "I think we'll find you something to wear that isn't rags before we get you some medical advice. I don't want to be seen hanging out with you wearing that baggy old crap."

"Umm… I have…" he sighed. "Well I only have uniforms that are any good, but I suppose that doesn't count."

"You got it," she agreed as she finally pushed him out of his room. "Maybe we can get your eyes sorted out too if they're not too bad."

CyberTech: Open World

Harry collapsed on his bed with bruises all over. He's wearing a training gi, and its drenched with sweat and his blood. He couldn't even touch Impulse or Megan, but then Wonder Girl turned up and beat the living shit out of him. His muscles hurt so much that his bruises hurt, and they also have bruises. It was made worse that several other super-cute girls watched him getting decked. Though, at least most of those girls cheered him on and tried to get Wonder Girl to go easy on him.

He has been living with these teen heroes for just over two weeks now and he feels like he's going to fall apart. Though, on the plus side he has loads of medical potions to help healing. His bedroom window is open allowing a beautiful breeze to brush his skin. He looked to the window where his snowy white owl Hedwig sat on her perch watching him. He doesn't leave her cage out since he got the perches set up, she doesn't need it.

Smiling, his green eyes looked to the little tracking bracelet around one leg, and the other magical bracelet designed to erase tracking charms or spells for tracking of any kind, and everything around the window is pretty much designed to detect foreign magic entering so he'll be able to stop it. He has already received a few portkey's trying to kidnap him from his new home. Though, the Distortion Fields around the base would stop illegal teleportation, magic or not.

Groaning he grabbed a bottle off his bedside table and downed the contents, which is to ease the pain in his muscles and accelerate healing. So, he'll be ready for some more the next day. It's really the only potion Zatanna will let him take regularly because plenty of the others could cause addiction if taken for a prolonged, regular period.

He's also on a few vitamin potions to help bring his body to a healthy level, and some that assist with muscle development. He had been forced to buy plenty of new clothes, and he's eating well balanced meals.

Harry's written with his friends, and it was their letters that had portkey's in them… well, the whole letters were portkey's. They were a little amusing and reprimanding him for running off with a stranger. He had found out from these letters that the Dursley's had been freed and that wasn't on bail.

They had the cheek to say Dumbledore had kindly set them free, and not to worry. Harry had the last laugh there as he told Kyte and Kyte had them taken off the planet by Green Lantern Hal Jordon to an Intergalactic Prison leaving Dudley behind. How Kyte and the Green Lantern swung that Harry may never know, but his friends hasty letters sent the day after made him laugh long and loud with his new friends.

His friends had demanded that he tells them where the muggles have taken the Dursley's. They could find Dudley as his Aunt Marge took him in. She'll soon find out who the real troublemaker is, and she would have loved to see her face when she realizes Dudley's the jerk of the family. His friend's letters had been quite ridiculous.

However, he had gotten untainted letters from a few other people, one being his godfather Sirius. His had been quite complimentary in out manoeuvring Dumbledore and his gang of the Order of the Phoenix. Remus had also sent him a little telling him to take care of himself, and last was a surprise, Ginny Weasley.

Her letter confused him as it was just rambling about stuff as if they had been the best of friends since forever. However, the bit at the end telling him to burn it if he wants because of all her useless babble caught his eye. So, he used his brain for once and burnt it. It lit up and burnt away revealing a thick new letter, or more correctly put huge folder with letter.

Her new letter was better. It was telling him everything and anything she could about the Order of the Phoenix, (Harry suspected that Sirius might have given her some of the info just to stick it to the Man. If the Magical World had hippies, he's sure Sirius would join).

The letter said that Dumbledore is furious that Harry escaped, and even more that the Dursley's have disappeared so well even magic couldn't find them. Harry was surprised that Ginny was in a sense betraying both the 'light' and her family, but her reasoning is he saved her life and she owes him.

He finds it hard to believe that's all through. It's like she needs someone to talk too, and who won't judge and hate her. The folder was huge and thick full of everything and anything and even names of members. It was only the front page that was dedicated to talking to him about normal stuff. He got the feeling there was something she wanted to say but she was too afraid to talk about it. It has been bothering him for the past couple days.

Harry hadn't got his reply from Ginny yet, and Zatanna had taught him a few similar tricks to hide a letter within a letter when he handed over the shedload intel Ginny had obtained for him. He had of course told her she can speak to him about anything, but he feels that she won't unless he were there to force her to tell him. It's obviously bothering her, and although he doesn't know much about her, he sure doesn't want her unhappy.

He was startled from his thoughts by a knocking on his door. "Oh, come in…" he tiredly called out and the door slid open to reveal Zatanna on the other side. "Haven't you tortured me enough for today?"

She just rolled her eyes, smirking. "Not really, but I'll let you off," she answered cheekily. "I just came to tell you, if you want to talk to this girl… well I know how much her letter has been distracting you these past few days. So… I know this girl… she's a Titan, and has demonic alien magical powers that can kind of breach the barrier she's in. You won't be able to stay in it long, but I called her, and she said she'll take you tomorrow as long as you're not as annoying as Beast Boy."

"No one's that annoying…"

"Point conceded," she said smirking. "Have a shower, get some sleep, and we'll meet Raven by the teleport tubes tomorrow at eight! At least after this you won't be distracted. You really need to stop caring about people so much. It may be a strength, but it can also be a weakness."

"Aren't heroes supposed to care?"

"Yeah, yeah, quit giving reasonable comebacks or I'll tell Wonder Girl that you groped her butt on purpose," she said smugly as he paled. He had hoped no one called him on it, but her butt is so. "Good, if you have the ability to cop-a-feel while she's trouncing you, you have the ability to at least hit her once. You're pretty quick when you have to be."

"OK, OK, I'll try harder," he mumbled sadly as he stood from his bed and grabbed a towel while she laughingly left his room to allow him to take a shower in peace. Though, there is that hormonal, teenage, naughty part of her that wondered.

Harry managed an extra quick shower the next morning before slipping on his clothes. They're muggle clothes and fit him well. He put on some blue jeans, his black belt and black shirt before his socks and white running trainers. He then picked up some new silver framed rectangular glasses that actually… well, they're made by CyberTech, so the lenses automatically adjust without magic. Harry figure his… does he call him big brother? Whatever… but Harry figures Kyte could be putting opticians out of business.

He no longer needs glasses as his eyes-sight was quite simply fixed by magic, (which pissed him off that nobody ever thought about that), but he figured this way he'll be less recognized if he ever starts wearing a super-costume, which in this place might be. He'll make sure to steer clear of spandex, and wearing pants on the outside, though.

Harry stretched his muscles and grabbed his wallet and cell phone, just dumping them in his pocket. Kyte had gotten some of his money transferred from Gringotts to a muggle bank account so he can buy what he needs in the muggle world when he's not getting beaten up by girls. He still has a slight bruise on his right cheek that hasn't fully healed yet.

Shaking his head clear of having to 'spar' with Wonder Girl again anytime soon he left his room. He greeted a few others that stay on base because they don't have anywhere else to go either. Though, Harry figured Kyte would let him stay with him, but it's easier for training this way anyway.

He came out into the main hall to find Zatanna with a girl wearing a long blue cloak with a hood up hiding her face in shadows. She had her arms folded below her nice sized bust, and because of that, the cloak was open enough to see her black long-sleeve leotard and yellow belt at a slant on her slender hips.

Harry found himself gulping as he cannot handle hanging around this many beautiful girls wearing skimpy outfits. However, what he found most amazing was her light grey, near purplish/bluish tint skin on her soft looking legs and delectable thighs. Her hands are slender with purple nails, and he couldn't tell whether they were painted or not, but given her seemingly cold deposition, that's probably natural.

He had met some odd people during his time here so he figures he should get used to it. He should have figured something odd when he was told about her demonic alien magical powers. That should have been a dead giveaway, but he was tired, so he'll let his lapse slide.

"Hey, Harry, this is Raven of the Teen Titan's, based in Jump City, she's your ride," Zatanna said with a smirk.

He cleared his throat while offering his hand. "Umm… thanks for… you know, helping out. I really appreciate it. If you need anything, I own you one."

"I'll remember that," she answered coolly, her voice void of any emotion and slightly underused sounding. "Shall we leave now?" she asked holding her hand out and open and ignoring his offer for a handshake with a purple gem on the back of her hands.

"Hang on," Zatanna said grinning as she pulled out a huge silver pole from her sleeve, (it annoys him that she won't tell him how to do things like that). It would at least stand to Harry's shoulder if he held it touching the floor. The top has an angled cone shape rounded at the 'tip' with mercury gem. It looked both a solid and a liquid. The staff seemed mirror like but wasn't reflective. He could just make out some markings all over it in a different shade of non-reflective mirror.

She threw it to Harry, and he caught it in his left hand, surprised. He almost collapsed when he felt the buzz, like a pulse pumping through his veins from this thing. Harry had never known something like this could have such a connection. He had left his wand in his room because he can't use it out of a 'cyber-ward' because it's too riddled with unknown charms, but his connection to his wand was NOTHING like this.

"What is this…?" he asked looking it over, feeling its connection, near caressing it.

Zatanna smirked. "It's a prototype from CyberTech's Research and Development. That may use some tech, but it's all magic. It's pretty much a magical focus, like a medieval staff, only modern. I was told to tell you that it probably won't be doing anything intricate but blasting someone with concussive spells, stunning, hexing, or using shields should be fine. Let's hope for you, the next model does better.

"It's also tuned to your DNA and magic," she finished off. "So, it won't work for anyone but you, and apparently if for some reason you lose or drop it, it will just come to your call."

"Well, thanks…"

"Can we go now…?" Raven interrupted as she was still holding out her hand. "I may have all day, but I want to grab some pizza around lunch time with my friends."

"Umm… sorry," Harry said sheepishly as he took her waiting hand. He had expected her hand to be rough, more like Wonder Girls, but it was soft. Though, that thought left him as an explosion of black energy flew up like a bird and swallowed them.

Harry gasped as the 'bird' pulled back they were in a dark empty hallway. He looked around as he realized this must be where he wanted to be. "I located your friend's mana from traces on the information of the human mage she handed over," she answered his unasked question.

"Thanks," he whispered back as he looked out of a window. It was still dark outside, or just dark outside. He couldn't figure out whether its morning, evening, or the middle of the night. "Come on… can you tell where she is?"

Raven nodded and just led him up the stairs, they passed a few doors when she pointed to one, but put her hand on his chest when he was about to open it. "There's another girl in there with her, they're asleep. I'll stay hidden in the shadows and keep the other one asleep."

"Thank you, Raven," he said placing his hand over hers while it was still pressed to his chest. He couldn't see her cheeks darkening under her hood, but he let go a moment later and she did too.

He watched as her dark power seeped into the room as he opened the door. They entered the dark, now black glowing room and closed the door. He could see the red-haired girl sleeping on one single bed and Hermione covered in black light frozen on the other.

"We have an hour at most before the wards finally reject us. I would like to leave before then," Raven said with a nod as she slinked into the shadows of a wall.

"Of course," he agreed as he moved over to Ginny's bed as peaked under her covers to make sure she's dressed but stopped as he felt Raven's glare. "Hey, I was just making sure she's dressed. How embarrassing would it be is she sat up topless?"

"Just hurry up," she replied with a soft sigh.

Harry blushed. "Sorry, Raven," he spoke as he turned his attention back to Ginny to see she was wide awake and just staring at him in shock.

"Y-you've been captured…" she muttered worriedly.

"Well, no," he replied sheepishly as she sat up showing her tight little body in shorts and a tee shirt. "Umm… don't worry about Hermione, she won't wake up any time soon," he said gesturing the black glowing room.

"W-what's happened, what did you do? How could you even get in the house without knowing the secret?"

"Never mind that Ginny," he shrugged sitting on the edge of her bed. "We have under an hour, so spill, because I really need to know…"

She grimaced. "I knew that letter would come back to bite me in the butt, but I expected it to be Dumbledore finding out what I gave you."

He shrugged rolling his eyes. "Come on; don't try to change the subject," he said poking her in the ribs with his staff."

"Ouch… hey, where'd you get that?" she asked but groaned at his no-nonsense look. "OK, OK, stop hassling me OK," she replied sticking her tongue out at him. "J-just promise me you won't overreact or tell anyone, especially my family… or anyone in the Wizarding World. I… I feel lost and I don't know what to do," she sighed as she pulled her knees up to her chest as she sat up against her headboard, hugging her knees.

Harry reached out and gave her arm a squeeze. "Just trust me, Ginny, I can be an awesome listener, and thankfully it doesn't sound like an evil plot."

She looked at him for only a moment before looking back to her knees. "Well… it happened just after the Yule Ball. I was minding my own business when I took a wrong turn and walked into one of the unused classrooms at the end of a corridor. I was shocked to find my freaking archnemesis Astoria Greengrass in their smoking…"

Harry snorted, startling her. "Come on, really, you tried smoking, and if you're still doing it, we can get you some patches or something to help you quit."

"I don't smoke," she replied in annoyance. "She wasn't smoking a normal cigarette anyway, it was…"

"Ginny, you were smoking drugs?" he asked, and she nodded, shocked he wasn't angry and disappointed. "Well, as long as you don't do it again… I suppose it's OK to try it. After all, alcohol is legal and that can be more dangerous in some cases."

She sighed but only looked a little relieved. "But… that's not the whole story," she quickly said. He just gestured for her to continue. "Well, she was both pissed for getting caught by a 'goodie goodie' Gryffindor. Though, I don't think I would have grassed on her… I've never hated her that much. It could ruin her life, and I'm not like Ron!

"Well, anyway, she was also terrified. She was begging me not to tell on her. She would have probably been expelled for it, so… I had took the thing from her and tried some. I chocked a little, and after a moment, she laughed at me for being a lightweight or something. Though, looking back she was chocking as much as me. It was the first and only time before then we had been civil to each other since starting Hogwarts.

"Well, after a little while we got giggly and hungry, so after sharing the snacks we had on us she lit another. And… well, we started using… umm… different ways of blowing the smoke into each other's mouths. I think we forgot we were supposed to hate each other. We were both quite comfortable touching and leaning against each other by then…"

"So, one of you took a drag, and blew it into the other's mouth?" he asked her while rolling his eyes as she looked startled. "And your lips touched, and what you continued blowing and sucking the smoke anyway?" She was now bright red while he laughed a little. "Hey, you were both stoned, and enjoying each other's company and messing about. I bet you just realized you have more in common than you ever thought… maybe you could be friends…?"

"T-that's not all," she replied timidly as Harry internally groaned as he saw where this was going by how red she is now. "W-we… I shared my first kiss with Astoria Greengrass, and then she pushed me away looking grossed out calling me filth, and saying 'how dare you kiss me', and then… then she pulled my lips back to hers and we were kissing again, with tongue…

"… after we pulled back from that she just called me a bitch for stealing her first kiss before she snuggled up to me and put the joint to my lips. I only took a drag on autopilot. I didn't know what to think. I was really confused… we had kissed, and I liked it, and it seemed obvious she liked it too or she would have ran away.

"We stayed like that for a while smoking the rest of the joint before she put it out. Then… then out of nowhere… she… she just started nibbling my ear and neck before we were kissing again, and she slid onto my lap, and she… she was even groping my chest, but I let her, and I felt good, and I groped her butt and she let me…

"We slept in the corner together that night and when we woke up, at first she was angry, then she was in tears. She looked so freaked as she threatened to kill me if I ever told anyone what we did, and last, last Harry, she kissed me before running away…!"

Harry was bright red now and trying not to think naughty thoughts as he took a few deep breaths. It would have been nicer if she was frightened because of some evil scheming a foot. After all, there are plenty of morons ready to evilly plot.

"Well… you had some confusing fun, just leave it at that. I'm not going to hate you for doing something while drugged even if you did like it…"

"W-we've been making out all over the school since then," she spoke quietly, but Harry heard her. "And… we haven't got stoned since, or drunk or anything. At first, it was odd; we bumped into each other alone in a corridor. She was like 'I need a word with you bitch', and I was 'whoa' as she dragged me into a classroom and slammed me against the class door, her lips pressed to mine. I couldn't resist and kissed back.

"Well, it was infrequent, but got to be every day, sometimes several times a day. Then, I started hunting her, and it became mutual, and then came the groping. I was surprised when after a while she started staying with me for longer, and we would find quiet hideaways to go, kiss and cuddle, and we started talking, most of the time we talked at first she was very rude but her eyes… I knew she didn't mean the bad things.

"T-then," she had tears polling in her eyes that leaked here and Harry was quick to pull her into his arms and hug her. She held onto him tightly as she sobbed. "It was just before we came home, she took it further than I thought of," she sobbed, whimpering. "She put her hand in… w-well up by skirt, and-and on my panties, and… she… you know. She d-didn't ask for it in return, after she just wanted to cuddle, she smiled…

"She told me that she loves me, and I was so shocked that I couldn't respond. I felt like crap. I could see she was hurt, but she told me I didn't have to answer until the school new year. I … I really wanted to answer, but, how can I?"

"Silly, girl," Harry kindly reprimanded stroking her hair. "I'll be here for you, and I'm sure your family won't hate you. You can't choose who you love any more than you can choose your family."

She looked up at him with red puffy eyes in panic. "I… I can't let anyone know. I'll be d-disowned… Ron might even attack me; you know how he is."

Harry rolled his eyes. "Don't be silly, if your family love you at all they'll get over it. After all, I'm sure you're not the first person to fall in love with a Slytherin. Heck, I've checked out the occasional cute Slytherin girl before, but would Ron attack me for that too?"

She then snorted while looking hysterical. "I'm not talking about her being a Slytherin you idiot! I'm talking about us both being GIRLS!" she hissed before looking to see the black light still holding Hermione before looking at Harry, tears streaming from her eyes down her cheeks.

He just looked confused as he wiped away her tears. "I don't see what that has to do with anything, Ginny."

"I'm a girl, she's a girl?" she growled out in angry tears while Harry nodded. "It's sick, wrong, and unnatural!"

Harry's eyes widened before he returned her anger. "Don't talk like that… I may not be gay, but hating just because of someone's sexual preference is wrong, and in most western countries considered a HATE crime! You should be more considerate to this as you're the one who's gay!"

"I am not!" she answered but it was weak, confused, uncertain, and she buried her face into Harry's chest. "If anyone like Dumbledore or the Ministry finds out… I'll be expelled and on the streets!"

"The Magical World are homophobes?" Harry finally muttered to himself in shock before shaking Ginny to make her look at him, and he had thought Dumbledore is gay. Though, that opinion probably won't ever change, even a metrosexual man wouldn't have his wardrobe. "If those bastards hurt you or Astoria, I will bring down hell upon them. Don't you ever worry, if anything ever happens, I'll make sure both of you have everything you need.

"If you break her heart by not telling her how you feel… you'll feel like a total bitch and hate yourself." He slid his fingers over her cheeks and held her face to look at him. "Don't ever, never again be an idiot to yourself. You can hide your relationship all you like, and I'll help you, but between the pair of you, you and Astoria Greengrass. I think you owe it to her, and yourself to not lie. And I'll be here for you…

"I'm going to stop being a weak tool, so I want you to admit your feelings, and snog her brains out," he finished off smirking as he kissed her forehead before pulling her into a tight hug.

"Thank you, Harry," she whispered as she looked up at him with a smile, a happy watery smile, scared, but knowing what she wants more than ever.

"We have to go…!" a soft voice startled then and Ginny watched in horror as Raven walked out of the shadows. "I can't hold us here for much longer, and the other girl's dreams are boring and full of her worshipping books."

Hermione stirred as the black light flickered. Harry moved quick, grabbing his staff, the 'mercury gem' lit up red and a jet hit Hermione securing she won't see them. "Ginny, don't worry, she won't tell anyone, or care about your troubles. She's the one who got me in here.

"Remember… I'll be here… or… well," he chuckled nervously. "I'll be around for you. After all, that's what friends are for… bye," he smiled kissing her cheek before taking his staff and Raven's hand.

They left in a blast of black light that took the form of a bird swallowing them up as the room returned to normal. Ginny could only smile wishing her family could understand like him.

CyberTech: Open World

Harry sighed, two and a half months of training can do a number on one… well, OK it wasn't that bad, and he's gotten his new staff, and even a 'super-costume'. It's all contained within a top of the line magic/muggle watch on his left wrist. He doesn't go around wearing his costume all the time or using his staff. He can use super-simple spells without the need of a focus and has a newly made carbon-fibre wand to use for everyday normal him things anyway.

He had gotten used to dressing well and using technology and not having people looking down on him… well, except for Connor when they're working out together. Though it's OK, he can deal with it when they're training, it sometimes helps him do better. After all, it's the challenge of kicking his butt. He must use some magical tricks to get anywhere close to beating him.

He's changed since joining Young Justice… or maybe he's a part of the Titan's, he can't be sure as he was playing a Street Fighter game on the huge monitor in Titan's Tower in Jump City battling against Cyborg as the half-robot, half-man black, blue and silver guy.

"No, you don't!" Cyborg cried out as he beat away at his controller, knocking back Harry's character. "I'm not losing to a newbie like you!"

"There's no way I'm losing to a… you!" he retorted as he fought back. While Cyborg had his whole robot thing going on, Harry is wearing a black shirt with the top few buttons undone, combats, and white running shoes, and his special chunky silver and black man's watch on his left wrist. "Tin-can, prepare to go down, and go down hard!"

"Not on your life magic man!" he retorted as their characters traded blows as if they were them. "I'm indestructible!"

"Friend Raven!?" called an orange skinned beauty with perfect green eyes and a blue skirt outfit.

Raven had her hood down showing her soft grey/purple features and dark purple eyes. She's pretty and has a dull red gem in the middle of her forehead. She had been floating behind the boys as they played their game sitting cross-legged in the air. She had been meditating, but they had gained her attention.

"What is it Starfire?" she asked her best friend looking bored, but she really did want to know.

Starfire was smiling widely. "Do you enjoy watching, friend Mystica?"

She groaned and checked the boys didn't hear. "Remember, be careful while saying that. He may not have gone out before, but he's been stuck with that name, and doesn't want you telling all of the criminals."

"Oh yes friend Raven…" she readily agreed. "But you did not answer my question."

Raven's cheeks lit up a little, but she held back a glare. "Harry and I have just become good friends. He is nice company, and he treats me right while we… hang out… though I still don't understand him. Sometimes he is serious and has a dangerous look in his eyes, but then he can be goofy, fun, and playful, but mostly he is kind."

"But are they not good qualities in a mate?" her orange alien friend asked causing Raven's cheeks to light up more. "These are some qualities friend Tyde told me make human men desirable to females, as well as being cute and sexy… whatever that last one means…."

Raven quickly looked over to the boys in concern but sighed in relief as they still played while she landed on her feet and dragged Starfire into the open kitchen further from the boys. Her friend really needs a thesaurus of things not to say where the boys can hear her.

"Seriously Starfire do you not know anything," she hissed in annoyance and embarrassment before sighing. "I have to control my emotions, which is why I can't let myself get attached like that. It could get dangerous if I lose control."

"I understand, friend Raven," she replied sadly. "You really do like him, but you're scared to go out on the dates like I was with boyfriend Robin."

"What about, Tim?" Harry asked as he had trounced Cyborg and left him to cry alone of the couch. It is creepy how many tears a guy without tear-ducts can produce.

"I told you not to call me that!" Robin complained with an angry glare as he came in from the training area whipping his sweaty face with the towel, he carried around his neck.

Harry just shrugged with a smirk. "Okidoki, Timmy," he laughed as he dodged a punch to the face. "Ah, come on, don't you know the more pissed it makes you the more I'll do it?"

"If you don't quit it, I'll kick you out of the Titan 's," he retorted while folding his arms and semi-pouting. However, after the glare of absolute death-promise he received from Raven he gulped and turned back to his confused magician friend. "Umm… never mind…" he muttered wishing poor Harry luck and wondering whether he's ever that oblivious about girls while missing the googly-eyed alien girl now holding his arm squishing her ample bosom up against his arm.

"Umm… yeah, well whatever," he said nervously. "Well, I guess that means I just need to join the Justice League and I'll have got all the big-league badges…" he said laughing. "Na, seriously… I've been living here for a month and it's not been bad… at least I don't have to deal with Wonder Girl or Superboy kicking my ass in training anymore."

"Don't you have to be in London to catch a train or something?" Robin asked after a moment of good memories of getting to do some beating instead. Though, it can be a little annoying when Harry uses magic to defend himself.

Harry shrugged as he adjusted the screen on his watch to show London time. "Yeah, I have about ten minutes until the train leaves. I am so going to enjoy my rebellion of 'go save yourselves'. After all, Harry Potter isn't a hero, and doesn't want to be. I want to finish school and then go to college or university like a normal guy."

"Yeah, yeah, just get going already," he replied rolling his eyes at his friend. "Don't forget to call and give us all of the juicy details about all of the amusing goings on. My school doesn't sound anywhere near as fun."

"Will, do," he agreed as he checked his pockets for his shrunken stuff, and his right forearm checking on his smoky-black coloured wand. He had destroyed his previous wand as it was ladled with crap to limit him that he couldn't get rid of. "Well, coming to see me off, Raven?" he asked holding out his hand.

She nodded in agreement as she stepped forward her black power swished around her leaving her in some blue jeans, and a tight white top. Her skin became a dark shade like a natural tan that actually suited her well, and gave her a semi-Brazilian-European tanned look, (he had first been surprised, he expected the whole super-pale look, but because of her skins natural colour it's easier to make her skin darker). Though, he loves her skin better the way it's supposed to be, just like if Starfire could change her colour, she looks a little odd, but still beautiful. The gem on her forehead has disappeared and her hair and eyes are pitch black, and some cute black framed glasses perched on her nose.

She took his hand and in a swish of wind they blast away. They reappeared moments later a busy platform on the other side of the Atlantic. Harry shook himself off the odd feeling he gets while teleporting. He wouldn't be able travel this far in one go if it weren't for Raven's help and training.

They looked around to see the huge crimson steam train and plenty of people rushing around with their kids packing them onto the train and kissing them good buy and whatever else parents or guardians might do, he doesn't know having no one like that himself.

"Make sure to keep safe, Harry," Raven interrupted him as he was looking for people he knows. "You have your mission…"

"I get it," he answered with a smile. "You tell me that I worry too much but look at you…" he said with a cheeky smile.

Her cheeks tinted as she rolled her eyes. "Just be careful and keep up your training or you'll have to deal with me and Zatanna, and don't forget combat training or Robin will make easy work of you when you return."

"I got it," he answered. "I've got my communicators and everything so I should be fine, if I need some help I'll call. The same goes if you or the Titan's need help, I'll be there."

"I… I will miss your company," she suddenly said looking uncomfortable. "Please take care of yourself, and complete your mission unharmed," she finished as she paused in thought and gulped. She quickly stood on tiptoes to reach his height and gave him a quick kiss on the lips before she gave a small smile and ran away through the barrier back into the muggle world where she would use her power to get home.

Harry couldn't help but smile as he carefully touched his lips. He had felt the odd urges towards her but didn't think she would ever feel these things in return, but maybe he has a chance with her. The mere thought made his smile stretch and widen.

He has gained a lot of confidence over the holiday, as well as gained some much-needed muscle, and skill, magical and physical. He has made friends and come to terms that he is not responsible for everything Voldemort does. He is just a kid, and before now held back, his potential hindered by lies, half-truths and crimes committed against him, mostly by Dumbledore.

Whether Dumbledore is evil… or totally insane like the Dumbledore of his brothers' world he doesn't know, but at the most he is misguided, but worse he knows how fanatical Ron can be in his anti-Slytherin stance. Harry had been thankful after discovering Ginny's 'friend' that Kyte had sent out the Martian Man-Hunter to read Slytherin minds that something went different in this world. So, they don't have to invade with force in here, which would be difficult since Kyte doesn't have the political power in this world that he does in his.

He stretched a little and turned around only to come face to face with Draco Malfoy and his father sneering at him. "Well, bang goes my good morning," he said looking them over. "Did you want something, Malfoy, Malfoy?" he asked them smilingly. "Because if you don't want anything, I'll be leaving…"

"Watch your back Potter," Lucius Malfoy hissed out. "Or your lifeless corpse will be dragged through Diagon Alley."

Harry went from happy to anger in a second, his eyes cold. "Threaten me again, Malfoy and…" he chuckled as if thinking of something very nasty and pushed passed them both. He doesn't have the patience to deal with morons like them. He's sure he has better things to do, like looking for a seat onboard the train.

It took him a moment to shove some other kids out of the way to get on the train, and then walking all the way to the back. He did think about just taking the empty compartment, but he decided the one with the cute blonde girl reading her magazine would be better. He'll have a little company with her, and he could only hope that she'll be his only company, unless it's Ginny. He just doesn't want to deal with Ron and Hermione just yet, though, suspects he'll have too. It's just Beast Boys motto of 'why do today what you can do tomorrow' fits well here.

He just doesn't want to deal with Ron and Hermione in a confined space where he'll have very little places to run and hide. He knows both will chase him to tell him that their belief is what matters and his do not. He might just have to throw them out… of the train. They both do tend to be highly selfish, though in different ways. It's odd, because if he didn't make all his new friends and get free from the Dursley's he wouldn't have noticed, or maybe wouldn't have cared to notice.

They have always looked to him like he's their leader but looking back he was always the follower. He was afraid that he would lose his friends if he didn't go along with them. It had been Hermione who convinced him to go along with that stupid tournament last year. She had convinced him that this magical contract could be written even though he had nothing to do with it. He had found that totally ridiculous but gone along with it because he trusted her.

He quickly shook away his thoughts. He doesn't want to anger himself and be hostile, maybe Hermione just doesn't realize how stupid she can be sometimes. She thinks things through from other people's assurances a bit too much. After all, Raven had looked at her dreams, Hermione worships books, and authority as gods so what they say must be true to her. He had thought most teenagers have odd dreams… that nine times out of ten revolve around sex.

Sighing he slid open the door and took a seat opposite the cute blonde girl. She didn't even look up from the magazine she's reading upside down. "Umm, hi, I'm Harry," he introduced himself after a few moments of just staring in the hope she'll look at him.

She moved her magazine, her dazed blue eyes looking at his green, so piercing. "My name is Luna Lovegood," she answered him looking startled. "Why did you introduce yourself to me? Nobody normally cares, and you're Harry Potter!"

"Wow, there must be a lot of douches in this school," he replied smilingly. "Don't worry, you can aspire to be Catwoman's apprentice for all I care. Though, I hear she's going straight so that's not too bad…"

Her eyes widened large. "Y-you believe in them…? The muggles with powers…?"

Now it was Harry's turn to be startled. "Well, yeah, of course I do. It's pretty hard to miss some of them, like a super strong guy who flies and wears red and blue, or the glowing green intergalactic cops."

"But nobody ever believes me," she answered him. "I think that whatever the magical world does to its people to make them fear Voldemort's name, and be ignorant of the muggle world makes the muggle-born's forget and the rest of us to remain ignorant."

"Then why aren't you like that?" he asked her in curiosity.

She was rather surprised he didn't make fun of her but rather… she could tell just from his eyes he has woken up from the lies and magic, so she told him. "I… have a very rare natural ability… it's something to do with my mind… magic just can't affect me mentally. It… makes people avoid me as I can see… well things that they cannot. They think I'm crazy, and with all the magic the Magical World subjects them to mentally they can't see passed their own forged belief.

"Those, there are people who break through certain barriers," she added thoughtfully. "Normally because of love or severe confusion or in some cases just pure stubbornness or will power. It's hard to research this sort of stuff when those in power know the truth about our curses and want them to continue. I believe it could be one of the reasons Voldemort is angry. I've looked it up over and over, and Voldemort has never from all accounts attacked the muggles.

"It's true that his minions have, but he has never. I wonder whether they just did it on their own. I'm not saying he's secretly good, but maybe the magical world pushed him too far with their control, and because he was a Slytherin couldn't convince the muggle-born's to fight with him so started manipulating the pureblood racists to do his bidding, or at least the original reason. I think he's plenty mental now and doesn't care. He never had anyone to keep him on target."

Harry laughed shaking his head. "You know what Luna?" he asked as she shook her head confused and concerned. "I think we're going to get along great, and become great friends," he said shocking her, but she also looked pleased. "I think it's safe to say that others are awake, but don't realize anything is off. I bet the Ministry concentrates on controlling muggle-born's more than purebloods."

"Purebloods wouldn't notice," Luna agreed. "Unless they're like me they wouldn't care to unless it's for something that they want. I believe that love is the most powerful awakening."

"A love that is outside of the rules of the Ministry and Magical World tradition?" he asked her in surprise while she nodded in agreement. He just hopes that Ginny and Astoria don't freak out if they're really in love and start noticing what is wrong with their world.

"Dumbledore may not be pleased with you wearing new muggle clothes," she said after they sat quietly in thought. He looked at her in curiosity. "Before you were woken up you wore such horrible muggle clothes, yet you could afford new clothes, but did you ever think of buying any?"

"No…" he muttered out in thought as he realized she's wearing light blue robes. "T-thinking about it… thinking about the platform, even the muggle-born's are wearing robes. Hmm… no way, every year, even first, I was the only one changing from muggle clothes on the train. I was the only muggle-born unaffected."

"Muggle-raised," she corrected with a small smile.

"Whatever," he replied with a grin. "I might as well have been muggle-born. You have to keep all of this stuff to yourself…"

"My mind can't be read by magic either," she promised with a tap of her finger to her temple. "Can yours…?"

"I… I don't think so. I've worked with a mind reader, and apparently I'm pretty good at hiding my thoughts and memories," he answered thoughtfully. "I think you and I will make great conspirators in 'crime'."

She smiled and went to reply when he put his hand up to stop her as he sensed something. He looked down and pointed as some creamy thing was trying to wiggly under the door. They both frowned as it got through and Harry smirked as he realized what it is.

"OH GOD LUNA, you know how to make a guy feel good!" he cried out winking at her as she blushed.

However, she is not stupid. "Harry, wow!" she fake gasped. "You are so… oh my… you are, damn, just like that!" she could barely finish as they were both holding in their snickering when suddenly two twin ginger boys skidded to the door looking through as they both burst out laughing.

They pulled the door open and semi-glared before grinning. "Good catch," George said smirking as he showed off the fleshy thing. "Extendable ears, for the sneak who wants to be nosey, but not those who get caught, we need to work on them."

Fred chuckled rolling his eyes. "Nice to see ya, Harry, mate," Fred said as they were calming down. "Nice trick too, you had us fooled," they both laughed.

"So, where have you been all this time?" George asked curiously. "According to Dumbledore you were adopted by your older brother, and it's apparently legal, but I don't think he's going to let you go mate. He, and well… no one knew you had an older brother."

"Yes, Harry where have you been?" Hermione Granger demanded as she and Ron pushed passed the twins into the compartment glaring at him. "You've had Dumbledore's Order of the Phoenix out looking for you all summer, and someone has kidnapped your family and even magic can't find them. You'll only be safe when they've been returned, and you've been put back into their care."

"Well, as for where I was, I was wherever the hell I wanted to be," he replied smilingly, which made her brow tick. "As for the Order of the Phoenix I don't care. It's their problem not mine. And finally, my… the Dursley's have finally been arrested and put in jail, and not just for the crimes against me, but it turns out my 'dear' uncle was stealing from his work."

"Harry, Dumbledore has told us none of that is true," she replied without any doubt. "With your family…"

She paused as Harry yawned as he was looking out of the window as the train began to move. "I don't care what you believe Hermione, either the old man is really that naïve or just doesn't care. I bet if the old man told you the world was just ten meters long and flat you would believe him," he replied turning to her with a smile. "My life is my own and I belong to only myself. I'm not playing these games anymore. If someone needs rescuing, they can call the Law Enforcement Department because I'm here to learn, and then take my OWLs. If you have a problem with that, I don't care!"

"Harry you selfish bastard…! But Dumbledore said…!" Ron interrupted angrily before Hermione could retort. "You belong to the magical world to save us from You-Know-Who!"

Harry stood up sharply, his green eyes cold and full of fury. "This from you… the boys whose picture is next to the definition of the world selfish…?" he asked, his voice calm and cold caused Ron to flinch. "I had done my 'fair' share a thousand times over when I was fifteen months old. I'm not a trained seal jumping out of the pool through a hoop for you or anyone."

"How dare you Potter!" Ron screamed out. "What…? You think that you're better than me… all I see is a selfish weakling hanging around with a mental case blonde!"

Harry however just shook his head in mock bemusement. "Well, she's pretty, sweet, kind, and smart, so…" he spoke in amusement, shrugging, surprised Ron knew her, and he didn't. "I'll always be proud to be her friend because I know that her arguments will never involve words like 'but Dumbledore said…'."

He then turned from them and offered his hand to Luna. "Let's go and find somewhere else to sit… maybe a place with only two seats spare as we wouldn't want any fools joining us."

Luna nodded and put her magazine away in her shoulder bag and went to grab Harry's hand when Ron pushed her hand away and backhanded her across the cheek. She cried out as it stung.

"Potter isn't going anywhere with you!"

However, moments later Harry had grabbed Ron and smashed his head into the outside window causing him to cry while Fred and George though unneeded helped pin him down to the window.

Harry growled in his ear. "All I want is for a normal year. If you dare attack my friend again, I'll have you arrested, or haven't you noticed how much power Dumbledore's lost. I can always 'side' with the Ministry against him if it means getting some form of justice!"

Harry pushed him to the side where he collapsed to a seat. Harry then didn't hesitate in taking Luna's hand and leading her out of the compartment while Fred and George both in raging tempers started into Ron.

"Are you OK?" Harry asked her with a worried look as he stroked her cheek after they stopped in the next train carriage over. He was thankful to see she wasn't bruising and smiled.

"I'm fine Harry," she replied as he let her cheek go. "It's nothing. I've hurt myself plenty when I was younger and still doing gymnastics full time…"

"But isn't that muggle?"

"Yeah, but my dad is crazy," she replied with a shrug. "I love it, and I practice when I can at Hogwarts, and during the holidays I learn at my local muggle gym."

"Wow, that's pretty cool," he replied with a grin. "Well come on, let's go find somewhere else to sit."

She nodded with a wide smile but no matter where they went, they didn't find anyone to sit with, even Ginny was trapped with others when they found her compartment. Harry was just going to lead Luna on when he paused as she was valiantly and angrily turning down the advances of Dean Thomas, so he pulled the door open, as the boy didn't seem to understand 'no' means 'no'.

"H-Harry," Ginny sighed out in thanks as she pushed Dean's hand away from her again. "I said no for Merlin's sake Thomas!" she growled out in annoyance.

He however, ignored Harry and continued his unwarranted advances. "Come on Ginny, you know you like me…"

"Dean, unless you want me to hex you, you'll back off, NOW!" Harry was quick to hiss, starling them as his wand was out pointing at Dean. Harry's wand was a surprise as no one had ever seen anything like it. It even has a hand guard and charcoal coloured wrappings around the handle. "Don't you have any manners, when a girl says no, she means no you prick!"

"Get lost Potter," he growled out as he stood with his wand pointed at Harry in return, but he looked nervous. He knows alone he can't beat Harry in a duel, and his knew designer wand made him more nervous. "We all know you're just a crazy idiot trying to get attention. I know what she wants," he finished off with him and his friends laughing with them drawing their wands too.

"You're all alone, Potter, so she'll stay with us," Seamus Finnegan spoke with a fierce glare. "Why would she want to go with a mental case like you? It's just you and the mental blonde… we out number…"

"Check again!"

Harry was surprised to find Neville Longbottom and Susan Bones behind them with wands out too and with Ginny, that makes five on seven. "It looks like we're not so out gunned you shit. I thought you were a couple of cool guys, but it seems I was wrong!"

"We are, you're the liar, just seeking attention," Dean sneered but none of them stopped Ginny from leaving the compartment. The fact is Harry's dark eyes spoke of enough danger to keep them all at day. He isn't messing around or bluffing.

Harry laughed darkly as Ginny was out of danger. "Well, you never knew me much now did you. I seriously wonder what it is with you people. Though, I suppose it doesn't really matter anymore, as I am no longer going to be the hero you pathetic pieces of shit will scream and beg for… you can go suck your dads tiny little members. However, if you touch Ginny ever again, I'll snap your fucking hands off."

He the flicked his wand and in a jet of red they were all stunned with ease. "You couldn't have just stunned us all and carried me out of there?" Ginny asked him as Neville and Susan led them further down into the next carriage over and an empty compartment.

"No could do, Ginny," he replied as they took seats. "I mean it would have been quicker and simpler, but I wouldn't have gotten nearly as many digs in."

"Your priorities are a little out, Harry," Susan said rolling her eyes. "I seriously can't believe those idiots. The whole of the train is split though, and not evenly."

Harry looked to the blonde Hufflepuff in surprise. "How so, exactly…?"

"Most of them support the Ministry and believe you're a lying ass," she began expecting Harry to be angry rather than amused but continued anyway. "Those who do side with Dumbledore… well they seem a little out of it, but then there are those who don't side with anyone, and most of those siding with the Minister are kids of Death Eaters so it's in their interest that the Ministers an idiot."

"Just so you know, I'm not siding with either of them," Harry said with a shrug while they looked surprised. "From this point on I shall neither claim Voldemort has returned or agree that he hasn't!"

"Power to sue," Neville surprisingly interrupted looking embarrassed. "I… I mean, if you don't deny or agree you can sue, but more importantly either way you can persuade people to side with you. If while Dumbledore is under attack by the Ministry, and the Ministry by Dumbledore you be another side and split them."

"Wow, I didn't know you could play Slytherin, Nev," Harry replied in surprise.

He blushed and looked to his lap. "Its… well, pureblood families teach politics and well… that… if you want to side against the Ministry, Dumbledore, and You-Know-Who you have to deny everything that can't be proven and never admit or deny to keep both sides happy while stealing their support."

"Wow, you should show this side more often," Harry said wowed. "So, who do you side with?"

"You," they both surprisingly admitted.

"You know, I'm just going to be a normal kid this year?" Harry asked but awaited no response. "And that any political move I might seemingly make is only in the interest of living a normal life?" Again, he didn't await a response. "If the magical world wants a hero, they can call the aurors and see whether any of them want the job."

"All the better for me," Susan said with a smirk. "It seems better than being anyone's patsy."

"Too true Susie, too true," Harry agreed with a grin. "Though I'm not looking forward to meeting Dumbledore since I escaped during the summer."

"Aunt Amelia spoke about that," Susan said in surprise. "So, you got away. Dumbledore wanted her help, but the blood records said that your blood brother took you in, which I guess is his right…"

"… Dumbledore came to mine too," Neville spoke in surprise. "My gran was furious with him for thinking she would turn you over even if she was hiding you from him. Gran's never been a fan of Dumbledore, but I think I see why. He's a little fanatical. He wants to control people with power and sway. I think he doesn't think anyone else can be smart enough to do anything good without his input."

"You don't have to put up with family members in the Order," Ginny interrupted rolling her eyes. "I swear my mum is completely smitten with the old man. Dad, and my brothers, except Ron at least seem to be concerned that Dumbledore isn't as awesome as he tries to make them believe. The old man is fanatical that Harry has to stay with these Dursley's… but where are they anyway."

Harry grinned such a grin they grimaced. "Let's just say, they're not dead, but Dumbledore could search this whole planet molecule by molecule and he would never find them."

"I don't think I want to know what the muggles did with them," Neville said nervously, though the girls looked like they did they didn't ask.

Harry laughed and gave him a shove. "Maybe in a few years I'll take you to see where they're kept just so I can laugh at them. I wish I could have been at their court hearing. They were so racist, hateful and stupid, their lawyer apparently slinked back while they admitted near everything."

"No one's really that stupid are they, Harry?" Luna asked as if it couldn't be true.

"Let's just say… they only think… 'people' have any rights in the universe," he said in amusement. "So, they thought they were perfectly fine."

"Oh," she said with a small smile as she realized why they'll never be found by Dumbledore. "That's a good way to get justice if you have some silly old man getting them out of trouble using magic all the time."

"Don't worry about it, it's all in good fun," Harry said smiling as the others looked confused, but at least Luna smiled with him in agreement.

CyberTech: Open World

Harry felt the uncomfortable gaze of Albus Dumbledore as he took his seat at the Gryffindor table with Ginny. However, he really groaned when Ron and Hermione sat opposite, the former glaring while the later was trying her best 'disappointed' look she could, but neither could really bother Harry.

It isn't like Harry hates them… well, if Ron carries on the way he is that might be true for him, but Hermione has always been unreasonable, but if her eyes were opened, she'll be cool like his 'brothers' Hermione. The main problem is she thinks she's always right and once she has an idea stuck in her head it's hard to get her to see from another more reasonable angle. It just seems worse when someone like Dumbledore tells her something… maybe he should have her shipped off to visit the Dursley's and to see the video of their trial?

He looked away from them to the teachers table to see Dumbledore still staring at him. It wasn't a mean, or a disappointed stare. It was more calculating. It was strangely normal compared to what Harry's used to, and he wondered whether this is the old man's normal-ish look. He had never seen this kind of Dumbledore-look before.

However, as suspected Harry felt the pressure push up against his eyes. He hadn't ever felt it before, and it was like eyestrain, odd but he could deal. He just pretended he felt nothing and kept the old man at bay. The pressure ended after only a few moments anyway and just before Harry looked away, the old man surprisingly smiled, looking somewhat amused… maybe Dumbledore likes mysteries or something. Harry couldn't help but feel surprised, but he won't fall for Dumbledore's tricks or bull-shite.

The sorting didn't take long when Dumbledore stood up and gave some announcements, and finally introducing some gross looking fat woman with a pink bow in her blonde hair. She reminded him of a disturbingly ugly toad. He looked at Ginny and she seemed to have the same thoughts on the matter.

Dumbledore at least let them know she also works for the Ministry. However, as he was about to get dinner underway the pug Dolores Jane Umbridge, Ministry Stooge made an annoying noise with her throat interrupting him. Then after he let her take the podium at the front of the hall, she went off into a boring speech that Harry was recording on his phone under the table because he could almost instantly feel his concentration falling.

He really wasn't listening after that and almost missed dinner appearing on his table. "Wow, that was boring," he said to Ginny laughingly after he put his phone away. "I mean… 'I'm here to bitch-slap you all into obeying the Minister'," he mocked her disgustingly sweet voice. "That would have been so much quicker," he finished while Ginny laughed, and they loaded up their plates.

"Harry, she's a teacher," Hermione interrupted glaring at him. "You should show her the respect she deserves."

Harry chuckled as he ate a chip. "Respect is a two-way street Hermione. Just because of who you are does not garner respect or you would shut your trap because of who I am!" Ginny almost chocked on her juice as she laughed.

"Shut it, Ginny and go sit somewhere else!" Ron demanded in anger, but she just ignored him. "Anyway Potter, what do you think you're wearing, where are your robes."

Harry looked at his clothes with a shrug. "In my school trunk… so what, I'll wear what I want during my time and the start of term feast is my time. I looked it up in Hogwarts A. History, then the school rulebook. I don't have to be here, by the school rules I could have just turned up at school tomorrow morning if I wanted. Heck, by the school rules I don't even have to stay here, as long as my guardian says it's OK, I can come and go whenever I want as long as classes are not in session. And even then, there are concessions that can be made as long as I continue to get passing grades."

"It seems you've been doing a lot of reading Harry," Hermione said with her eyes narrowed in suspicion. It was Nightwing's idea to read up on the school rules to use loophole to his advantage. "Though, I suppose it doesn't matter as Professor Dumbledore would never let you leave whenever you want."

"Professor Dumbledore isn't my guardian," he replied with a wide grin. "And if my guardian were to give me permission to leave whenever, then there is nothing Dumbledore can do."

"But Professor Dumbledore is…"

"Can you believe how much she hates me," Harry interrupted as he turned to Ginny smilingly. Hermione can be fun to argue with, it's no wonder Ron's always doing it. Though, in fairness Ron never has any argument, but rather just stubbornness. "I mean, wishing that an old man without a clue were my guardian when I have a perfectly capable older brother who is wealthy enough that I would never need to ever work if I didn't want too? Not to mention I'm wealthy enough alone from just my trust."

"I don't know what to say Harry," she answered shaking her head sadly. "I had actually thought that Hermione cared if not a lot then maybe a little, but it seems she doesn't really care!"

Harry sighed shaking his head in pity. "It's a shame she doesn't think I have any right to dictate my own life, and that Dumbledore has every right to dictate mine and everyone else's."

"Dumbledore knows what's best…!"

Harry had grabbed his plate and juice and stood up. "Well, I'm going to eat elsewhere, later," he said smilingly as he left the hall to plenty of staring. He parked himself on some stairs in the entrance hall and was joined seconds later by Ginny smirking at him.

"Hey, Hermione and Ron started ranting at me," she said rolling her eyes. "So, I thought I would eat with you. How long do you think it will take Dumbledore to follow us?"

"He won't," Harry replied smirking at the surprised girl. "He'll send out… McGonagall expecting her to intimidate us, though, she will be more reasonable and ask for an explanation. Then we give her one, and she'll be thoughtful and nothing short of her sending us on our way will happen, or something along those lines... trust me. The old man may believe he has everyone in his pants, but they aren't all as ridiculous as Hermione can be, but even she'll understand eventually."

They joked as they ate their food and some fifteen minutes later, after they had finished as predicted McGonagall came out and stood before them. "Good evening Professor McGonagall, what does my friend Ginny and I own the pleasure of your company?"

"Well, Mr. Potter, first I am concerned about this supposed brother…?" she asked as she ignored his messing around.

"Yes, well I was surprised too," he agreed as he was at the time. "Kyte is quite a cool brother. He's also the sort of person that lets say… Albus Dumbledore's should be… wary of."

"Is that a threat Mr. Potter?" she asked with narrowed eyes.

He just shrugged while smiling. "Of course, not Professor… it was just a piece of knowledge that I am no longer under the control of a bunch of backwards… people who are all… stupid and cowardly. No longer shall I be your hero and put myself in danger because of Dumbledore's meddling, and as soon as I'm sixteen by muggle law I'm out. I'll finish any schooling in the muggle world and be going to University."

She was rightfully startled by this as she knows Dumbledore won't let go so easily. "I… see, Mr. Potter," she replied after a few moments thought. "However, that does not explain why you and Miss. Weasley are eating out here."

"My apologies if we worried you, Professor," he answered smiling. "However, by school rules, at no time are we permitted to be forced to attend any school meals or school functions. However, during these times the school cannot force us to go without food of the quality served within the dining hall."

McGonagall raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I have never been surprised by you like that before Mr. Potter… it's been awhile since a student has actually use school rules against me. So, if I may, why are you opting out of eating with everybody else?"

"Hermione wants me to suck Dumbledore's knob," he said with a straight face while Ginny looked to be near splitting a rib in laughter.

"I'll take that as a metaphor Mr. Potter," she said letting his rudeness go and ignoring Ginny.

He just shrugged sheepishly as he stood up. "I'm sick and tired of everyone thinking Dumbledore owns me. The way he screws up my life, or the way he gets the Dursley's out of jail, committing crimes while doing it! Then says it's all for some Greater Good while everybody just goes along with it! Nobody questions it, EVER! They just sniff his poop shoot!"

She sighed as she thought it over and nodded. "Yes, but while he has so much power there is little one can do to stop him," she said admitting she has been turned off being loyal to him. "It is unfortunate, Mr. Potter, but as you've been reading up on the school rules there are ways you can avoid having to deal with him."

"Yes, I know," he replied smirking before pulling out a letter from one of his pockets. "This is from my brother to you, Professor," he said handing it over. "Umm… do you have the password?"

She nodded with a sigh. "It's Fruit Fly," she said as she watched them just hurry off leaving their plates behind, but the House-Elf's will collect them, so she was quick in heading back to her private study to read the letter.

Minerva opened the envelope and found inside a paper letter to her, she looked it over and internally groaned as it is a permission slip for Harry to leave the school on short to no notice whenever its called for. In other words, Harry's brother is giving him a ticket to come and go from Hogwarts whenever he wants.

She placed that to the side and looked at some kind of flat round thing. She just put it on her desk looking at it, confused. It's reflective and she can see her face in it, the other side just has some kind of logo on it.

However, she poked it with her finger and almost fell from her chair when it lit up and created what looked like a window in thin air showing a young man with black hair and green eyes sitting at a desk. He had a large grin as he looked out at her, and she knew from his looks that this is Harry's mysterious older brother.

"Good evening Professor McGonagall," he said startling her as she looked over the window thing in awe as she couldn't sense any magic, and even got nothing while checking it with her wand while he chuckled. "No, Professor, this is not magic but science. I am interested in speaking with you face to face, but I'm afraid I don't have the time to come and see you in person, so I sent this holo-disc. I'm afraid it will burn out after its use. It's only a prototype."

"Well, what can I do for you Mr. Techs isn't it…?" she asked him nervously as this is muggle technology working at Hogwarts with ease.

He grinned and nodded. "Yes, I wish to talk about my brothers wellbeing and classes," he said, and she nodded for him to continue. "Well first Harry shall be dropping out of divination and I would suggest runes or another class, but he'll be so far behind it will be a waste of that extra free time he could spend studying something else. The reason as I'm sure you're aware that you can't learn to see the future, so I see it as a counterproductive use of his time…"

She nodded in agreement. "Yes, that's reasonable… although normally it would be expected to replace the class. However, this far in is too late. If only Albus let us teachers guide them I'm sure Mr. Potter wouldn't be in that class."

"Thank you," he replied gratefully. "Now, I would like to inform you that any negative action brought on by neglect aimed at my brother shall no longer go overlooked. I want you to act like the Deputy Headmistress you're supposed to be and protect the students. I don't care whether Dumbledore said this or that, or anything. It is your job and responsibility to stand up against him or anyone and say no."

She grimaced and slowly shook her head. "I… I would like too, but you don't understand. Dumbledore is not only politically and socially rich, but he is wealthy too, if he thinks that I'm turning on him I don't know what he would do. I could lose my job, I don't have the money or power to fight back…, and now… there's a woman here to teach defence class. She works for the ministry and I…"

Kyte raised a hand to quite her. "Trust me Professor, with Dumbledore's waning support it will be difficult for him to go against me. After all, the papers side with the ministry; it would look very bad for him if you were fired while speaking out against him. The ministry can be dealt with quite simply… just leave that to us."

McGonagall could only nod as the screen disappeared and the disc thing fizzled and burnt black obviously useless.

CyberTech: Open World

Bruce Wayne groaned as he led the blonde-haired girl and the brown-haired boy up from the Batcave and into Wayne Manor. He had been stupid enough to offer them a place to stay since neither of their homes moved into this world and the planet on both sides are stuck with refugees who are stuck without their homes having converged so it makes sense for heroes to put up other heroes.

"So separate rooms or a double?" he asked the kids with a groan.

"A double please," Gwen said with a sheepish grin. "We aren't little kids you know."

"Please, this way, follow me," interrupted a white-haired old butler wearing a suite standing by some stairs leading up. They left Bruce Wayne as they followed the old guy up the stairs holding hands.

Bruce sighed as he watched them disappear. "You don't have to make it look like these are the only kids you've had around to mentor!"

His thoughts were stalled before they began. He looked to his side to see a beautiful young red-haired woman sitting in an electric wheelchair in the space between the hall and main sitting room.

"Barbara, this is different…" he replied looking away back to the stairs.

She just snorted while rolling her eyes, which got his attention back. "Just because the boys a meta, and the girl has gravity manipulation tech… would you feel better if they were as normal as Cassandra…?"

He sighed again and shook his head. "No… she's… I mean…"

She smirked smugly while wiggling her finger in mock. "I've read a lot about them… well Spider-Man. He's quite the hero, but Red Spider's new so I think that I should help her out a bit, you stick to the boy and Cassy! Neither of them needs much work, but if we're going to start integrating worlds, we need every hero on both worlds well trained, and you know it too."

"Yes, I know," he agreed with a frown. "OK, I'll help teach the kid if you look after the girl… her skills show that she is best at support, which is right up your alley."

Barbara smirked smugly. "With a little extra help, I'm sure Gwen will be even more awesome!"

Bruce just shook his head in frustration. "Well you've always wanted your own sidekick," he said after a few moments with a smirk.

She again rolled her eyes as she controlled her wheelchair to take her back into the lounge while he followed her. "Just… Bruce, everything is screwed up, but I'm thankful that a few MPF offices have materialised in our world or else we wouldn't be able to cope. It seems that more and more villains are taking advantage whether they're from the other world or ours.

"Some of our people are there while theirs are here," she said rubbing her eyes. "We'll have to make good with what we have. That means working with heroes we may not trust fully, but they're in the same boat. It's just the way things are so we should make the best of it as we're not getting rid of them or their world."

"I know," he said slumping down onto a chair looking tired. "I guess I'll have to introduce Batgirl when she gets back, and Robin and Nightwing when they come by…"

She just laughed. "Come on, spiders can be as creepy as bats, Bruce if not more, don't worry, you can always adjust their costumes if you want to make them darker."

"That isn't what I meant," he replied glaring at her. "I've just… everything is changing so fast… that girls tech is more advanced than most of what I've ever seen. The other world is more advanced and with CyberTech now open in our world our… our world is advancing fast. Wayne Enterprises is having to start selling its black technology just to keep up, and that's with them holding tech back. That… New York City has holographic technology as if that is the norm.

"It's like their world is alien to ours," he said frowning. "Not to mention that they've revealed their magical communities… it's new and… I can admit I'm both afraid and pleased. I wish I could use Shuttleboom and go and get some better info on their world, so I know what to expect better than I do now."

"Bruce, everything is going pretty well considering…" she answered as she pat his hand. "After all, a little mystery can be fun. If not for mysteries, you wouldn't be the great detective you are today."

"OK, OK, yeah, yeah," he agreed with a small smile. "I get your point. I'll have to just deal with it like the rest of you."

She laughed while shaking her head. "Bruce, you can be a little slow," she said while continuing to laugh. "You have kids like Static and Gear in hero-worship of you, but when you're the one awed, you complain. If Wayne Enterprises is in trouble from CyberTech and possibly Stark Industries, you should let your company take a few more risks. You never know, you might actually come up with something cool."

"Yeah, well, I don't have much choice now," he answered thoughtfully. "Though, maybe in the long run it might be for the better. The more advanced our tech the better we'll be against our new enemies."

Meanwhile upstairs Alfred, Mr. Wayne's butler had left Peter Parker and Gwen Stacey as they were just checking out their new room before they decided to leave and look around. They had just left the room when they both started and almost fell over as a short teen girl with short black hair in the hallway met them… or correctly put bumped into them.

"Who are you?" she asked with a blank expression. "And what are you doing here…?"

"Umm, I'm Gwen, and this is my boyfriend Peter," Gwen was quick to introduce. "We're umm… friends of a friend of Mr. Wayne's and he offered to let us stay for a little while."

"I see," she replied eying them in suspicion. "My name is Cassandra Cain, and I'm not stupid. You're both heroes from the other Earth and Bruce let you stay here."

"Err, OK," Peter agreed with a sheepish smile. "So, umm… you must be this new Batgirl he mentioned."

"I am," she mentioned, nonchalant. "You best both be able to keep up in training because I won't go easy on either of you," she said as she walked off.

Gwen and Peter looked to each other and grimaced. "Well… she certainly has Bats' sense of humour."

"Yeah, no sense of humour…" she replied as they shrugged and quickly headed off to find out where Bruce was.

They reached the ground floor when. "Miss. Stacey," they were startled by a wheelchair bound woman smiling at them. "Follow me…" she said as her chair rode off in one direction, Gwen shrugged and followed while Peter looked confused. "Mr. Parker, Batman and Batgirl will be waiting for you in the cave."

"Oh… that doesn't sound good," he said chuckling sheepishly as he gave his girl a kiss and ran off to find his way into the Batcave.

"Don't worry Gwen… I'm Barbara… or Oracle," the wheelchair woman said smilingly. "We're just going to get you that little extra training now you're cut off from a lot of your resources."

"Umm… well, thanks, that's nice of you," she replied nervously. "So, what are we going to do?"

"Have some fun and show that the Birds of Prey are so much cooler than the 'little' boys think," she replied smirking.

"Huh…?"

"Welcome to the Birds of Prey," she replied grinning smugly as they disappeared in a flash of light to reappear in what is certainly a top floor tower looking 360 around Gotham with computers and monitors all around and just two doors leading to… well, she couldn't tell where, but it seemed downstairs.

"So, you found us a new girl?" interrupted an amused woman.

Gwen looked over to see a woman wearing purple with a crown like mask and long black hair with some noticeable crossbows on her thighs. "We could use someone new to keep up the slack since Cannery is stuck on the other world with her dickhead boyfriend… who is she?"

"This is Red Spider," Barbara replied smirking. "And Red, this is Huntress, a member of the Birds of Prey… we're like an all-girl superhero team."

"Oh, well, that's cool," she replied as she shook the older woman's hand in greeting. "We… have, well the Angels of Mercy… Mr. Techs' team of all girls back home…"

"Oww, maybe we could join up when the convergence has finished," she suggested smugly. "We're a little low on members with the League, Titans and Justice taking all our potential recruits. It'll be nice having you onboard though blondie…"

"T… thanks, I guess…" she replied laughing nervously while both Barbara and Huntress laughed with her.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte smiled as he hung up his communication disc with the McGonagall of this world the evening of the first of September. He couldn't help but be surprised with how different this McGonagall is/looks to the one of his world, but like his worlds this one doesn't have faith in Dumbledore. However, it seems this worlds Dumbledore, though not as bad (yet), is just as Greater Good worshiping as his, if not worst.

He flopped back into his seat just as Clark returned and took a chair opposite him. "Still plotting against them… people…?" Clark asked as he rested.

He shrugged his reply. "Harry and I may be completely different, but I won't let his life be forfeit by morons when I have the power to protect him. He's like a younger brother. Anyway, we need to integrate them before their worlds start convergence because this… 'world' will attack mine through fear and hatred! I think it's magic that makes the magical worlds of both our worlds so close…"

"Yes, well, let's hope in the end… that… everything works out well."

"I couldn't agree more."

CyberTech: Open World

She's wearing a black leather bodysuit, up over her neck, and a black belt slanted around her waist with AoM buckle with the wings. She specially designed skin-tight gloves, a black mask over her eyes and forehead, bridging over her nose. Her boots are thick and chunky at the same time as being slim line and running with shin guards up her knees. It fits her body in all the right places, showing off her curves, and over her small bust, with a large black leather pouch with many zip pockets attached to her belt and strapped tight around her thigh.

Her dark black hair is long to her waist tied back out of her eyes by a black hairband and tied around the small of her back by a black tie to keep it from blowing everywhere. She landed on the road in a crouch, looking highly annoyed as she cracked to the concrete, people were screaming and running as the jet overhead had materialised out of nowhere and crashed into the side of a building.

The black-haired girl had cuts and burns on her skin that were healing over before people's eyes, if they stayed near long enough to notice. She just let out a few coughs as she stood up straight and caught another girl in her arms, bridles style as she was falling while screaming.

"Err, thanks, X, that was a close one," she muttered embarrassingly her breath deep and shallow, her cheeks a dark red as the cold girl placed her on her feet.

She's a contrast compared with the black-haired girl. Her hair is dark too, but short and ruffled, and her skin is tan. She's wearing a long black coat left open with twin yellow strips down the sleeves with black body armour over her large bust. She's wearing black armoured short shorts with a yellow AoM belt around her hips with armoured boots up her shins with twin yellow strips and dark yellow gloves. She's wearing some mirrored ski like goggle/sunglasses over her dark eyes.

X23 looked over to the taller girl and rolled her eyes with a soft and quiet sigh, it was obvious she is annoyed as their jet finally fell from the building and smashed down behind them with a boom, neither looked.

"Jubilee, next time, fly higher," she said so quietly that is Jubilee hadn't gotten used to her either never speaking, or speaking so quiet she would have never understand what she was saying, even though they both have com-link systems in their ears for communications with base or each other.

"Hey, it wasn't my fault that someone let this building jump out at us," she retorted, pouting. "It doesn't look like we hit anyone… anyway, I could have been killed, we can't all be semi-immortal… where's…" she said looking around as they saw some police cruisers with ambulances and fire trucks blasting towards them.

However, they did take notice of the sirens blazing across the street of a huge building, which they didn't take note of because the alarm could have been set off by their crash, but the large bearded man rushing out holding two huge holdalls followed by a bald-headed midget boy with mechanical spider legged backpack.

Then after them, a silver/grey pale-skinned goth girl swaggered out looking mildly bored and looking to the crashed remains of the jet with some amusement. She has bright pink hair that is in the shape of devil horns but slants out slightly at the top with purple ties. Her eyes are like a cat's, with the pupils a thin, long line, her eye colour a brilliant pink. She also has light pink cheeks, in elongated triangles pointed forwards.

She's wearing a purple/black dress down over her small butt and with jagged edges as it ends quite high up her thighs, and a low circles round cut mini poncho like collar down her upper arms, and not quite covering her small chest, with an upside down V cut in the front. She has a thin purple belt at her waist, and long stockings hiding any skin with wide black and purple strips, with black/purple boots with high soles giving her some extra height, and last a black collar around her thin neck with an oval purple charm hanging off it.

"Hey, X, I think that's a bank," Jubilee pointed out as they looked to the huge Jump City Bank sign above the huge doors the three were exiting, towards a large yellow open four-by-four off-roader truck. "It looks like those jerks were robbing the bank when we hit the building, and now they're going to get away with it," she said angrily clenching her fists.

X23 just nodded coldly as she was already heading across the street, which caused Jubilee to start as she hurried to keep up. They walked around the yellow 4X4 and caused the thieves to come to a halt looking surprised.

"Hey, get out of the way!" the bald one demanded in annoyance. "That's our car, unless you want trouble…" he trailed off as two long metal claws sliced out from between the knuckles of X23's right hand before they sliced through the 4X4's front right tire, deflating it.

"Whoa, a worse version of you, Jinx," he said laughing nervously at the pink haired girl while she just glared at him rolling her eyes.

"Idiot, Gizmo, she just broke our ride," she replied quietly as a small smile lit her lips. "I'll take care of her; you both take the other new Titan."

"Yeah, come on Mammoth, she isn't much," Gizmo said, smirking smugly. "Where the Titan's find you two anyway…? I didn't know they were recruiting anyone for this city, though, I get why that moron Robin would want the dark and moody one; it fits with his image."

"Back off slime-ball…!" Jubilee said in annoyance.

He just snorted out as his eyes scanned over the wreckage as the fire fighters were trying to put it out while paramedics were seeing to injuries. "I take it you're the morons that crash over there; we should thank you for making our jobs easier."

Jubilee ground her teeth already annoyed by this guy while X23 growled as she moved forward, Jinx pushing passed her teammates too. "This is Jubilee to the Peak, come in," she said over her com and waited a moment while the bad guys looked confused.

However, she didn't get a response from the Peak, but her call was answered. "This is Watch Tower, yo… how's it going?" she asked happily.

"Umm… who are Mammoth, Gizmo, and Jinx; of…" she looked to the bank again. "Jump City…?"

"Oh, let's see here, Jinx has bad luck powers, Mammoth strength, and Gizmo… well gadgets and highly dangerous tech," she answered sounding board at the thought. "They're pretty low-level criminals really… well Mammoth and Gizmo are, Jinx can be dangerous, and she isn't stupid like Mammoth or an egotistical moron like Gizmo. I've just been in communications with the Titans, they were already on route, but you should have those guys in a police van by then."

"Got it," she said as she blast Gizmo, knocking him flailing straight back into the bank. Mammoth dropped his bags and charged her but crashed down as she blinded him with her power, he cried out grabbing his face.

Jinx fired a pink strike of energy, but she just dodged and flipped out of the way, her claws retracting before she pushed up on her hands and returned to her feet before shooting forward. She near punched the pink haired girl in the face and struck back but X just caught her hit and smashed her in the gut causing her to whimper out in pain before striking back.

Gizmo was just pulling himself up and glaring at the scared people still tied up in the bank when he went flying with a cry of pain as he was kicked in the face, blood spilling from his lips and mouth, straight out of the doors. He went crashing down the stairs, bumping down with little cries of pain, banging his head on the last step, knocking him out.

Jinx jumped back from X23 while Mammoth was getting up rubbing his face to look up the steps as she stepped out looking mildly annoyed and sheepish. She has loose and wavy bubble-gum pink hair that hangs loose down between her shoulder blades, held out of her eyes by a yellow headband. She's wearing a body hugging black armoured suit with yellow over her chest, crutch and back round like a leotard that doesn't go over her shoulders or arms, yellow boots up to her knees, and forearm gauntlets with black gloves.

She has twin colourful bug-like wings on her back with piecing black wide eyes and pointed frayed ears on the side of her head, with black panted lips on her pale skin with dark eyeliner too. She has on a yellow belt tight to her waist and hips with the AoM buckle, and attached to the belt and strapped to her right thigh is a holster holding what looks like the handle of a silver sword with a small bit going down like a tiny blade but not quite.

"Sorry I'm late, girls," she said sheepishly. "I got lost in this new city, but Watch Tower gave me some directions," she finished with a shrug.

"Trust you, Pixie," Jubilee said in relief. "I was starting to think something bad happened to you when we crashed."

"Now it looks like they're outnumbered," Pixie said with a grin.

"Not by much," Jinx retorted only to pale seconds later as a huge black bird-like shadow pulled open to reveal the members of the Titans. "Oh, dam," she muttered as she was soon in cuffs with her team and shoved into the back of a police truck, sulking.

"Whoa, hey, three girls!" the green boy said excitedly. "I'm Beast Boy," he introduced himself blushing. "This is Robin, Cyborg, Raven, and Starfire, we're the Teen Titans!"

"Oh, umm… hi," Jubilee said nervously. "I'm Jubilee, these are my teammates X-Twenty-Three and Pixie," she said pointing them out in turn, even though it's certainly obvious which is which.

"I'm team leader," the boy in green, red, and yellow said eyeing them before sighing. "OK, Watch Tower says we're to take you in, so I hope you don't hold us back."

Jubilee snorted a laugh. "Maybe you'll be holding us back, we do pretty well for ourselves. So, don't get too cocky!"

"It is nice to be greeting you all!" the orange girl, Starfire sneak hugged both Pixie and Jubilee before going to do the same to X23 but stopped quickly at her look that promoted an immediate and painful mutilation, so Starfire pulled to a stop looking nervous. "You should meet Raven, you won't get along," she said pulling her cool blue-cloaked friend in between them.

"Starfire," she complained with a sigh. "She isn't going to chop you up."

"I wouldn't bet on that," Pixie said with a smile as she hugged X23 from behind leaning on her and pulling her tight into her chest. She continued glaring but didn't so much as twitch in aggression. "Though, you really should watch out when being mean to her friends, she's such a beautiful and overprotective sister."

"I-I'll remember that," Starfire replied blushing as she hid behind Raven as X23 was still giving her a cold look, her dark eyes scanning her before she brightened a little. "Umm… why don't we show you back to Titan Tower and-and get you settled?"

"Yeah…!" Cyborg agreed quickly. "Before someone tries to charge us for the damage to the building you girls crashed into… or the sidewalk."

"Good idea; let's go…!" Robin agreed as he eyed the police over the road nervously. "It wouldn't be the first time they've tried."

"But we're MPF; they'll get it sorted…" Jubilee began to say but stopped short for a moment as a huge shadow bird swallowed them before pulling back and leaving them in a large room with windows looking out over the bay to one side, a circular couch in front of a giant TV and the other side an open-plan kitchen. "…Out," she finished off her sentence.

"Blah… tried that before," Robin said shrugging. "Apparently this side of the convergence doesn't publicly condone superheroes or some such, so it's hard to get the government to pay out any funding. Though, technically, it wasn't your fault that you hit that building, so I guess insurance will pay any damages the government won't fork out for."

"Well, let me show you to your rooms!" Starfire interrupted eagerly as she floated ahead of them and led the way, leaving Robin with Beast Boy, Cyborg and Raven in the communal area.

"So, what do you guys think about this?" Robin asked with a deep sigh. "I mean, I know other heroes are taking in other-world heroes, like Batman taking in that Spider-Man guy, and the Birds taking in that Red Spider girl…"

"Not forgetting others," Raven replied rolling her eyes. "Green Arrow and Black Canary are stuck with these Avengers on the other world."

He nodded in thought. "It's getting so confusing, I half wish the invasion fleet would hurry up so it can be done with, we kick their butts, and everything can start becoming normal again, or at least how normal life can get when you're a Superhero."

"Hey, don't worry bro!" Cyborg said with a grin. "It could be worse, and we could be playing host to some more guys!"

"Yeah," Beast Boy agreed with a grin. "But instead we get three cute girls… well, two, and then that violent one."

Robin rubbed his eyes shaking his head. "It's nothing against them, and they can stay as long as they need. It's more along the world… or should I say worlds changing so much too fast. The worlds are noticing what is going on and things can only get worse. These purest factions aren't just attacking these mutants anymore, but now we have to deal with them shifting over from their world…"

"We've always had to deal with jerks like that," Cyborg said with a grin. "There's always some idiot sprouting off misinformed propaganda and hate, just for hates sake."

"I guess we'll just have to deal with our new lives as they happen," Raven interrupted with a shrug. "And I personally think it will be good to have the extra females around the Tower. It could be good for Starfire to interact with human females more as she hangs out with Supergirl too much and they both confuse each other the simplest human things. If it weren't for Tyde, Robin, you wouldn't have gotten anywhere."

"She's not exactly human," Cyborg said with a shake of his head and an odd look.

Beast Boy laughed. "She's more human than some of the girls I've met, but you've just got a crush, and want her technology in more ways than one!" he added, which even caused Raven to smile while he looked totally embarrassed.

Meanwhile, away from the tease-fest that Cyborg had to suffer Starfire was smiling as she led the other teens to where floor where bedrooms are located, and explaining whose room is whose. She had just gestured to Raven's room at the end of one corridor when she can to another opposite.

"And this is Mystica's room," Starfire said happily. "I think Raven likes him, but she pretends she doesn't, but he is really cute and very nice, so I know why Raven likes him so much."

"Umm… where is he then?" Jubilee asked looking around as if he'll jump out at them at any moment.

"He's at school silly," she said as if that should be obvious. "He goes to a school where he sleeps there, but he'll come home for Christmas, and the summer holidays," she told them with a wide grin. "Well, come on," she added leading them around a second corner to some more rooms. "You can choose any rooms you want along here, if you like, nobody else uses them. The Titans in Jump City aren't very large in numbers, but the Titans altogether are as large as the Young Justice."

"Well, thanks, Starfire," Pixie said with a wide smile. "It's so nice of you all to let us stay."

"You are being welcomed!" she replied smiling happily.

CyberTech: Open World

Supergirl wasn't paying the greatest attention to much as she had snuck into the huge and airy office on the top floor of a skyscraper in Metropolis. It has a couch and a few chairs as well as a large curved desk with comfortable looking leather chair, which all looks out of huge glass windows leading to a large balcony looking over the city.

She's wearing her regular suit as she had snuck in with a cheeky smirk on her pink lip, her blue eyes scanning the empty room before she hopped up and sat in the leather chair with a wide grin on her lips as she looked the empty grey coloured desk over. It doesn't even have any draws or filling cabinets or anything.

If she didn't know any better, she would believe the office is never used even with the couch area looking so inviting compared to the desk. However, she almost jumped as a yellow light started flashing above the desk with a continuous bleeping sound.

She just shrugged her shoulders. "Answer," she said, which caused the light and bleeping to stop as a window into another office opened to show two young women the other side, one a red head, and the other a brunette.

"Where's, Kyte, and who are you?" the red head asked in surprise.

The brunette laughed as she moved closer to her window to get a better look. "I know; Kyte's gotten himself a new girlfriend, right? You're real pretty, but then I wouldn't expect a cute guy like him to date ugly girls, would I?"

"Umm… well no, he's not my boyfriend… yet," she replied blushing brightly while the other two giggled. "Oh, and I'm Supergirl, and snuck in, but Kyte's not here, you must be Ginny and Ami?"

"Yep, that's us," Ginny agreed smirking. "And if you're there alone doesn't mean nobody knows you're there. I would place money that Tyde knows you're there and is the only reason the alarms aren't blazing."

Supergirl pouted as she thought about it. "Dam, he is impossible to sneak up on. I should have thought this over, better."

"Probably," Ami agreed still smiling. "I'm his sister and even I don't know what makes him tick."

"What tick?" Kyte startled them as he walked in through the office door to the side of the desk wearing a black suit and white shirt looking a little confused. "Did you girls want something…?"

"Yep," Ami agreed with a wide grin. "We want to come over and meet my new little brother, waiting here for this London to converge is too much trouble."

He sighed while rolling his eyes. "I can't just let you go roaming around worlds at a whim; Fury will be ticked at me."

"You let Pepper…"

"No, she was in a natural… I mean alien convergence," he quickly interrupted in amusement. "So how are things going there anyway?" he asked in curiosity.

"Blah, it's not bad," Ginny said shrugging. "Everything's going pretty well considering, but we did lose three of your Angel's recently."

He nodded his head in agreement. "Yeah, I heard, they've just joined the Teen Titan's. I just hope Laura doesn't kill Beast Boy."

"Well, good luck with that, bro," Ami said while they both waved, and the window disappeared leaving Kyte alone with Supergirl.

"Did you want something, Kara?" he asked as she hoped off his chair and he took his seat while some computer windows opened.

"Yep," she said as she stood in such a way that her assets are better presented, which made him quiver and must gain a hold of himself. He knows she's doing it on purpose, and he also Tyde has been teaching her how to get his attention. However, he also knows he is going to give-in. She is a beautiful person inside and out, and he can't stop thinking about her. He had never felt so strong for anyone before, not even the triplets, and as the saying goes, 'the heart wants what the heart wants'.

She was smirking as she leant on his desk, pushing her assets out further. "I was just wondering," she said sweetly. "Whether you would like to come out for lunch with me?"

He sighed as he nodded his head, causing her to brighten with a large smile. "OK, but you're not exactly dressed for lunch."

"I'm not like most girls in Earth. I can change in seconds," she said sticking out her little pink tongue.

He chuckled as he licked his dry lips looking at her tongue as it slid back away before blue lights started flashing over his desk. He looked down in surprise as he typed some of the lights and brought up some screens, hacking into the Metropolis camera grid. They both looked, eyes widening to see many low-tech robots flying out of blue ripples in space.

"Doom-bots?" he asked himself in confusion. "Shit, I didn't think that bastard would leave Latvia let alone come here… well any time soon. Why the hell are they attacking the city!?" he asked rhetorically and angry.

They continued watching as Superman flew in and started smashing robots and ripping them apart. Kyte panned the cameras around to find. "There, Victor von Doom," he said as he spotted the man in the iron mask with green robes on a floating platform.

However, he isn't alone. He stood with a large man with flat white hair wearing an expensive blue suit as he watched the Man of Steel smashing robots with wary white and black eyes. He stood on the platform closest to an open portal. Though, looking to the other side of Doom it's the huge muscle-bound thing in red with pitch black hair, only wearing black ripped trousers.

"Shit, he has Red Hulk and Tombstone with him," Kyte said in frustration as he scanned around for others when they saw a man jumping through the portal behind. He's wearing all red armoured suit with an eyeless cowl over his hair and top half of his head with little devil horns on top. He held a thin bladed red-sectioned staff as he landed a hit on Tombstone, knocking him off the platform to the ground with a crash.

They watched a little longer as Red Hulk went to help Tombstone, but Doom stopped him and pointed at Superman. The Red Hulk grinned before leaping away and smashing the Man of Steel through several cars. It was obvious that the quick-thinking police had evacuated most of the area, but there are still innocent people around.

"Shit," he muttered as he got up. "Kara, go and help Daredevil… umm… the guy in the red suit, and I'll take care of Doom. Superman should be able to handle Red Hulk for a while, but I'm calling for reinforcements," he added as he typed away. "If you see any civilians, they take top priority."

"I'm on it," she readily agreed, she blurred away and out of the balcony widows and into the fight.

Kyte walked outside, the wind blowing through his hair as his gauntlet flashed red. He lit up blindingly with this red fuzzy light for only a moment before it faded away and he smirked. He now wore form hugging crimson 'leather' with some ski-like glasses/goggles over his eyes with plastic looking shields over his ears, attached. He also has a leather and black robe/coat with hood. It hangs to his ankles swaying in the wind, held around his waist and chest by buckles and clips, and a red pentagram on his back outlined black.

However, with a click of his gloved fingers a crimson staff appeared in a flash of red in his right hand. It was roughly five foot five in length and came up like a scythe either side at the top pointing up, one longer than the other.

Meanwhile, Supergirl arrived and punched Tombstone straight in the face, knocking him off Daredevil and crashing into an abandoned car. "You OK?" she asked the red suit wearing man as he flipped himself up to his feet.

"Yeah, so I finally get some cavalry," he said with a chuckle. "It's nice to meet you, but these guys won't let us talk for that long," he said as he just dodged and back flipped to avoid a car as it was thrown, but Supergirl caught it and it blew up as it was smashed over Tombstones head, knocking him back into a building. "Well, I lucked out, a girl with super strength, the right kind when dealing with these guys, who's the guy fighting the other Hulk?"

"Oh, he's my cousin. I'm Supergirl, and he's Superman," she replied as they both dodged cars as the angry gangster Meta threw them one after the other.

While Supergirl and Daredevil fought with Tombstone, Doom was hit by a red blast of mana, knocked off his platform, crashing to the ground in pain. Crimson landed down with a look that could kill.

"Techs…!" Doom groaned as he climbed to his feet, his dark eyes through his mask, cold. "I've yet to have the pleasure of smashing your teeth down your meddling throat," he said as if he was talking about something mundane.

"You have me to deal with too!" he was interrupted with a huge green beam of light crushing down on him. The black skinned Green Lantern floated down wearing the standard gear with a shaved head and a light goatee around his lips.

He climbed to his feet again, this time looking even more enraged. "Couldn't you see, I was busy!" he yelled out as blue coloured lightning blast from his hands, but before the Lantern could even draw up his energy shield a black youth with spaghetti style hairdo got in the way. He's wearing a blue and black coat with white mask and blue sunglasses on his forehead, standing on a thin metal disc sparking with purple electricity.

"Whoa there, metal face," he said jokingly as he flexed his gloved hands crating little blue sparks that turned purple. "I was just enjoying a little down time with some friends for the weekend, and then I pick up this strange call just before I see some jerks on the news, us heroes need a break too, but what can I do but come and check this out, huh?"

Kyte smirked as it's obvious that Doom looks concerned now as he watched Red Hulk going blow for blow with Superman, and the numbers not in his favour, and getting worse.

"Green Lantern, go help, Superman, and me and Static will handle, Doom. Supergirl and Daredevil should be able to handle Tombstone!"

"I'm on it," he agreed giving Static a worried look before heading off.

"He worries too much," Static said with a grin. "But I'm sure we can handle this guy just, fine."

"I almost forgot, you 'heroes' have gotten well organised, even under such trying times," Doom spoke, almost sounding amused. "Even on this world, Techs, you have your hand in revolutionising humanity."

"I'm just a realist, or perhaps a futurist?" he answered with a light chuckle. "I see the worlds are changing so fast, yet people don't like such change, so people like me have to help them see that there is nothing to fear."

"Yes, quiet, but there will always be close minded morons," he replied coldly. "But I haven't the time or patience to deal with you today, Techs, and it looks like I will have to deal with whoever that is too. So sorry, but I don't have the time, but have fun with Tombstone and the Red Hulk," he laughed as he jumped through a near portal and all of them closed after him.

Kyte looked up just as Spider-Man jumped out of the Bat-Jet and swung down. "I'm not sure whether to be happy we're here on time or not," he asked as he watched Red Hulk smash the Green Lantern crashing into a building.

"I think that answers itself," Static said grimacing as the Red Hulk held Superman by one of his legs and started smashing him around like a doll. "I'll go and blow up some robots because I don't want to become a red stain under that Red things foot."

"Yeah, I'll join you!" Spider-Man said as he swung after him.

Kyte shrugged as the Batman landed next to him. "Report?" he demanded; his eyes cool.

Kyte sighed as he looked over at him. "Kick their asses and blow up Doom-bots?"

The Batman smirked as he nodded. "Sounds good to me, there's some backup en-route, but I don't believe they'll be necessary."

CyberTech: Open World

Harry sighed as he sat eating his breakfast at the Hufflepuff table with Susan Bones as he had been accosted by his 'friends' again on his way to breakfast and had to ditch them. He can't seem to get rid of them for long. So, he snuck in the hall a little later, and slipped in next to Susan as he couldn't spot any of his other supporters at the moment.

It's been a few days since school started, and already its Friday morning, but on the bright side he can hide in Hogsmeade tomorrow, or just go home at the end of the day if these morons don't stop bothering him.

He has received notes from Dumbledore every mealtime to go and see him since getting back to school, which is why Hermione and Ron are even angrier with him, for refusing to go. It's semi-amusing as he received his regular note, only to watch the old man frown in disapproval as he vanishes said note with a wave of his wand.

However, he was feeling a little adventurous today. So, he waved his wand over the note. It crumpled up to form a little paper bird before flying off to Dumbledore. He looked so happy and excited as he watched it that Harry almost, ALMOST felt bad when a little pink paper tongue came out and blew a raspberry in his face before it burst into tiny pieces of multi-coloured paper.

The hall had erupted into giggles, and after a moment of shock Dumbledore just laughed it off and didn't say anything about it after. Harry must wonder whether the old man is going to get the message anytime soon.

"Harry, I can't believe you did that," Susan said giggling. "I know those notes must be getting annoying, but that was rather childish."

"Oh, but Susie, my dear," he said putting on his best old man voice. "He is but a boy, without any mind for himself. It's for the Greater Good."

She laughed shaking her head. "That didn't make much sense, but then that is Dumbledore for you."

He just shrugged sheepishly as he looked around the hall and spotted Ginny entering only moments after a cute brown-haired Slytherin girl, both looking a little ruffled. They can play that off as sleepiness, but he knows better. Ginny blushed as she rushed over and took the seat next to him as he gave her a knowing look.

"So, Gin, having a good morning, huh?" he asked her cheekily.

Her blush just went up a notch as she nodded her head. "You know I have Harry, now stop teasing me."

"Oh, so you have a boyfriend, Ginny?" Susan asked giggling while Harry managed to keep a straight face, even if Ginny's was betraying her, "she doesn't have a clue how he manages it). "I wouldn't let Ronald, or the twins find out," she continued with a knowing smirk. "Sure, I guess the twins can be reasonable, but Ron will make an ass of himself, you, your family, and then any bystanders. If I had a brother, I would want him to be Harry. No offence, but Ron's a little nuts, and not in a good, amusing way."

Ginny sighed, rolling her eyes as she took the offered round of toast that Harry made up for her with some butter, and apricot jam taking a bite out of a slice. "I know… Harry from now on, you're my favourite brother," she said smirking while he rolled his eyes and Susan laughed along with her.

"Well, you've got the red-haired gene down a tee," he answered laughing along with them. "Sorry, but it's regressive and missed me."

"Hey, does that mean I can be your sister too?" asked a cute red head from across the table, startling them as she sat with a bowl of cereal.

"Hannah!" Susan complained to her best friend. "Don't just sneak up on people, you almost gave me a heart attack!"

She just laughed and stuck out her tongue childishly. "You should just pay more attention. I wasn't sneaking."

"Whatever just hurry up, we have that jerk next," she replied with a sigh as she thought about potions class. "You know the scum will bitch like a baby if we're late by even a second."

"Yeah, yeah, we have enough time," she retorted rolling her eyes. "So, Harry, Ginny, who'd you got first thing…?"

"Sprout with herbology," Ginny said shrugging, and sounding pleased. "I'm glad too… Harry, you have that toad bitch don't you. I absolutely hate her. She's a disgrace to women everywhere!"

"Yeah, it's been a long time coming," he answered smirking. "But taking on the knowledge that you guys handed out I believe I can predict a few outcomes that involves some moron doing something stupid that gets me involved. Then I shrug and get on with whatever and see who gets detention."

"Wow Harry, some would say that you're being very Slytherin," Hannah said with a grin. "I like it. If a hottie like you were in Slytherin, I would so be OK with that," she said smirking with a wink.

He only blushed faintly and smiled at her compliment. "Well, thanks I guess, but that does insult quite a few Slytherin girls I think are hot. Like Daphne Greengrass, her younger sister, Tracey Davis, or that cute one in the seriously outdated glasses…"

"Her names Kennedy Cross," Hannah said as he couldn't for the life of him remember her name, she's always been so quiet. "And I wasn't talking about the girls, they can be easily worked with, but the boys. Look at them. Half of them have bad teeth and look like brutally deformed half gorillas…!"

"Then the other half are morons without many real looks," Susan agreed helping her friend out. "Look at Malfoy for example. He could be OK looking, forgetting about how scrawny he is, and his narrow and ferret like face, but look how he does his hair. It's so greasy, and he thinks it's cool all slicked back, and then wearing robes we normal girls wouldn't expect a date to wear while taking us out, right, Hannah?"

"Exactly," she agreed nodding her head readily. "Sure, it isn't all about looks, but people like him, and a large portion of the house then try making it all about showing their wealth with these silk robes and whatever. It's this whole pureblood thing. It really gets in the way of normal-ness in the long run."

"I never really thought of it as too much of a problem," Harry replied shrugging. "But I suppose it can be really problematic, but stick by me, as I'm the problematic-cure…" he said laughing with them before continuing. "Plus, pissing off purebloods is in my job-description as a rebellious teenage head of an ancient house."

They couldn't help but burst out laughing, holding their guts. "Oh, Harry," Hannah said sighing as they soon calmed down while looking to her watch. "Oh, crap, Suez, we're going to be late, let's go, quick," she said, her friend quickly jumping up, they rushed off together yelling a simple 'later'.

Harry shrugged as he finished off the last of his toast. "Unlike them I don't have that far to go, you either, but I think it would be best for me to head off to class. So, see you at lunch little sister," he finished with a grin as he stood from his bench giving her shoulder a squeeze.

"Have a good lesson, and don't forget I want all the juicy details," she said with a wide grin.

"Will do, Gin, don't worry," he said as he rushed away from the table and caught up with Neville as he was on his way too. "Hey, Nev," he greeted, startling the boy and laughed. "So, any info on any of the goings on of Hermione and Ron…?"

He sighed as they walked together. "Yes, but I can deal, I can zone them out…"

Harry laughed, rolling his eyes. "We really shouldn't have to learn to zone them out," he retorted while thinking about it. "I just don't get what their problem is. I guess if they don't know any better, but I can at least get Hermione back. Even though she is so for authority, I can just prove I'm right and she'll side by me, but that has to wait."

Neville smiled. "That's because she can be reasonable, but Ron. He's the type of person who lets his jealousy influence him," he said while opening a door into a new corridor. They continued walking through. "I think his motivation is something like. Well he wants to be on the frontlines for 'glory' and thinks that without some control over you. He has nothing. So, he's following Dumbledore stupidly, I guess."

Harry snorted while rolling his eyes. "There is no glory in war or battle, only pain and death. Heroes are completely different. Heroes don't ask for anything, but they do what they do because they can. If you have the power to save one life or protect people. Then I believe it's your duty to do so no matter who you are. Though I guess that doesn't matter as fear also comes into play. It's why so many people look to me, like I'm any different. But I like to think that I can overcome fear and do the right thing anyway."

"Well, aren't you the philosopher," he replied in a teasing mock while Harry laughed. "So, ready to face Umbridge?"

"I've killed a basilisk and fought a dragon, so I don't think an evil power-hungry bitch is going to bother me," he replied with a smirk as they finally reached the defence classroom.

Neville just smiled as he led into the classroom, only a few people being in already seated at desks, Umbridge at her desk, which was good as Hermione and Ron are both in to. They just watched Harry led Neville to a front desk opposite the teacher where they'll hopefully be safe for a short while.

They didn't talk much but both showed some disgust at the moving pictures of cutesy kittens all over the defence class. Harry wouldn't have ever though Umbridge liked any animals let alone that she's a cat-person.

The class filled up in the next thirty minutes with Gryffindor's and Ravenclaw's while Umbridge just sat and occasionally looked up as students entered but otherwise didn't pay them any attention. However, once the warning bell rang, she stood up and moved around her desk and waited until the class bell rang, giving disapproving glances to some stragglers before closing the classroom door.

She then went on to treat them all like stupid kindergarten children, forcing them to say good morning several times, accentuating her own self-worth until they had satisfied her. Harry would have loved to strangle her, she's worse than any teacher he had ever met, and he's met some lame teachers.

Then, after that she set them to read chapter one of some stupid book on theory, and that's it. Thought, when Hermione told her she had read chapter one, and Umbridge forced any 'speakers' to raise their hands made Harry smile. But it was when Hermione said she had read the whole book that he wondered whether Hermione couldn't wait because he read the first paragraph and wanted to kill the author for being both incompetent and boring.

He sighed as Hermione didn't seem capable of just letting the whole thing drop and pretending to just get on with it. She was arguing that they need to practice defensive spells.

"And who little girl do you think is going to attack you that you'll need to defend yourself?" Umbridge demanded sweetly, but it was obvious that Hermione had finally annoyed her. Harry saw it as his friend finally getting a little wise on authority not always knowing what is best.

"V-Voldemort…!" Hermione suddenly hissed out, which cause all but Harry, and surprisingly Umbridge to flinch at the use of the dark jerks name. "Harry saw him rise, didn't you, tell her," she said turning to him pleadingly, the class looking over with Umbridge to.

Harry sighed as he looked at how smug Umbridge is, and he could have just said no or shrugged and stayed quiet, but he still cares about his friend so decided to somewhat come to her rescue.

He shrugged sheepishly. "I don't know about him," he said even shocking Umbridge. "However, I do believe defence class is NOT solely around for dark wizards. What about your average muggers, thieves, rapists, and murderers? If anyone believes that just because they believe Voldemort," flinches. "Is dead that the world is suddenly full of rainbows and kittens… well, all I can say is hand over your wallets," he said sounding rather amused.

"That will be a detention, tomorrow, Mr. Potter," the 'teacher' said so smugly. "Now, don't worry children, nobody is going to hurt you, and you should not believe the words of foolish people like Potter, spreading lies about the return of a certain dark wizard."

"Excuse me Professor, but I have never publicly made such claims, and I don't plan too," he interrupted, shocking her further. "And I'm afraid I can't make your detention as I have better things to do, and we could perhaps take this up with a tribunal or whatever, but I have to wonder how that would look. In addition, since it seems that you plan not to teach your chosen subject, I'm using my right to refuse to continue with your class any further, goodbye!"

He then threw his book into his bag and got up, turning to Neville to see him packing his bag to and standing with him looking nervous. Harry smirked before they walked past the stupefied students to the door to find Umbridge blocking their path.

"You're not going anywhere," she said smugly throwing a stunning spell at him with her wand, his was out in less than a millisecond battering it away into a wall, which caused her to pale.

"That's why you need defence lessons," he said smugly. "To be honest, I was just going to sit through your class and ignore your slander and defamation. However, I've decided I'm not going to now, now get out of our way you filthy bitch or I'll fucking move you myself!"

"You won't get away with-!"

"Get away with this?" he demanded angrily. "Whether Voldemort has returned or not, you are not a teacher and I'm not going to sit here, and have you ruin what could otherwise be a very enjoyable class and wasting my time. I already must deal with Snape doing that. I've had enough of all this crap," he said turning to the class. "And if you have any sense you would leave too. We can do better alone without this weakling, magically retarded power-hungry woman ruining our education just to satisfy Fudge."

He then turned and glared at the woman as she went to use another spell only to have Neville disarm her. She paled more and moved away from the door quickly, which allowed them to leave. However, they were surprised as they turned moments later to see Hermione following them looking as if she was committing the greatest crime on Earth. Then came several more people, a few other girls, Gryffindor and Ravenclaw, but only Ravenclaw boys left with them, probably appalled at the lack of tuition.

Harry smirked as this could work out better than his original plans. He has to adapt to changes and understands that he is only human and prone to not being bullied by a woman who is so much weaker than he is.

"Harry!" Hermione called as she jogged to catch up with him looking nervous. "Umm… maybe… I'm sorry, OK, you were right, Umbridge doesn't deserve any respect, and. Well, you should still tell Dumbledore where you've sent the Dursley's so he can get them back. Dumbledore says you're only safe while…"

Harry turned to her so abruptly that she flinched even though he was smiling. "Do you think that they've been arrested for no reason, and taken away? Is that how you think of the non-magical people? That's racist Hermione, and I think you've lost something. You're always so eager to learn, yet you forget about science and technology."

Hermione looked away confused, her face scrunched up in thought. "B-but magic is better…"

"If you say so Hermione, it must be true," he said chuckling as he pulled out a white Samsung Note II phone (as CyberTech hasn't launched its cell phone range on this world yet), and entered his password the screen lit up, using Google he typed something in before passing it to her.

She looked at it in surprise and confusion as it showed a webpage (and worked at Hogwarts), looking at what is on screen her eyes widened as she looked at the page, reading. Harry scrolled down the touch screen for her, (she couldn't quite figure it out). It is the CyberTech Wiki-page, showing a few pictures here and there of things she couldn't explain to herself before getting to a picture of a young man in his early to mid-twenties.

He's good looking she couldn't help but noticed with a blush, but she could clearly see the resemblance to Harry. "T-this is your, brother?" she asked, confused while he nodded, and even Neville was looking at it in awe. "A-and this is a hell phone?" she asked sounding confused.

"Cell phone, Hermione," he replied startling her as her eyes widened, shocked she called a muggle thing by the wrong name like a pureblood.

"I-I don't understand," she said baffled. "I know I should have seen things like it and know what they are, but it's like I just. I mean it's like I'm not supposed too."

"You're not," he answered with a shrug. "Look at it this way… with this mobile phone I can instantly communicate with millions, no billions of people all over the world whenever I want. Whether that's voice communications or written. I can look up anything I want in seconds by just asking it. I could play games, write a story if I wanted, and take pictures, still and video with audio and much more, just with this phone.

"Yet, answer me this, Hermione," he said taking it back smirking at the girl. "Are owls really that convenient or secure?" he asked laughing at the idea. "What should happen if a scientifically advanced civilisation, even if it's only a small portion of children a year, but what would happen if they joined a primitive world where technology didn't exist?"

Hermione looked surprised as he led the pair into the Entrance Hall. She then looked thoughtful as she thought about the answer. "Umm… well… I would have thought that technology would follow them. They wouldn't want to be kept in the dark, segregated from their family…" she trailed off with her eyes wide open as she looked around at everything.

"Exactly, Hermione," he said with a grin. "The muggle-born's would be controlling the Magical World already."

"B-but no," she said as they stopped, shaking her head, tears in her eyes. "T-then… they're using magic to keep us under control. If that's the case, we should go too…" she trailed off as Harry gave her a look. "But he already knows… he said there are two prophesies. He told Ron and me that one concerns you defeating Voldemort but the other ends our world."

"Maybe it means as we know it," Neville piped in worriedly. "Harry woke up from the lies, and Dumbledore's afraid Harry will wake everybody else up. I don't think purebloods are affected, even I've noticed that muggleborns have started getting confused by the world they came from."

Hermione wiped her eyes as she looked to the other class-deserters as they stood a little from them in the hall talking and looking unsure about what they should do now they've left a class and followed Harry's lead.

Harry looked to them to and walked closer with a smile. "Don't worry about anything," he said with a small grin. "I'm glad some people saw reason and had the guts to follow us out. I promise you shall not get into trouble. I have concluded that we should not let this bull shit continue. I shall only ask for you to follow me. I had wanted a normal year, but Umbridge had shown she is out to get me, so fuck it. They want to crush a non-existent revolution, let's give them a revulsion they cannot crush."

"Y-you sure you can do this Harry?" asked Lavender Brown as her brown eyes roamed up and down his body, hungrily as she stood with her Indian best friend and her twin sister, both of them eying him too, though less obvious. "That woman has so got to go down. She's disgusting, and vile. You only spoke the truth and she attacked you."

Harry smirked. "I believe I can come up with something."

Astoria Greengrass had just got to the Great Hall and sat down at the Slytherin table for dinner, trying not to look over to the Gryffindor table and look at her secret girlfriend. However, she found it odd that dinner wasn't on the table yet and looked around as the hall is quiet.

She looked to the front of the hall, surprised that the filthy defence 'teacher' was up at the podium in a raging temper. It looked like she was waiting for something and soon she got it as everyone was present and quiet.

"Good evening children," she spoke sweetly making Astoria cringe at the babying and humiliating, disrespectful tone she uses. "I just have a few things I wish to say," she said, and Astoria looked to the other teachers to see McGonagall looked furious, Dumbledore worried, and Snape smug.

"During my year five class," she said before pausing for effect. "I had some troublemakers think they can get away with walking out!" she said not noticing the few people who were impressed, Astoria included. "Therefore, except one, they have detention with me for the next week, and the 'one', the ringleader, Harry Potter shall be having detention from tomorrow until the end of the year."

"I don't think so bitch!" Harry interrupted shocking Astoria as she hadn't really met him but knows he's the only person who knows her secret. He then climbed up onto the Gryffindor table, smirking. "As of this moment I'm not going to go to your classes or detentions as I have finally had enough of the incompetence, and I advise all of the student body to strike Umbridge's classes!" he said turning to look around at the students.

"I don't know about all of you, but I am sick of this shit!" he told them. "Not only this fat fucking toad bitch but Severus Snape telling us we're all fucking useless our first ever lesson, picking on us and not even teaching us. Shit like them… I bet in the muggle world they would NEVER get teaching jobs, but here… FUCK 'EM, no more, why should we!?"

"Yeah!" both Weasley twins cried out as they stood. "We've had enough too," Fred finished off glaring at them.

"Let's strike both classes!" George agreed pumping his fists.

"No more useless classes!" Susan Bones called out as she and Hannah climbed up onto their table. "Let's boycott these morons. Umbridge knows less about Defence against the Dark Arts than us, and Snape doesn't know how to teach!"

"YEAH!" more cheered out and stood, but Astoria stayed sitting with her house as she watched the other student's rebel, her girlfriend included. She would have stood too if she were in another house but-.

Her thoughts trailed off as her sister had stood with her best friend, and a few other Slytherin's followed suit, mainly girl, probably rebelling about the sexism in Slytherin. She hid her smirk as she stood and joined in the rebellion.

"We shall not let this school get away with this crap anymore!" Harry called out over the cheers. "We're here to learn in a safe and happy environment, but all we get is this crap! I personally do not wish to continue this bull! I've stayed quite for too long now, letting Snape get away with being a jerk, and we're all guilty of letting Dumbledore keep the greasy jerk! It's time for change!"

The crowd of students cheered louder while Umbridge tried screaming for them to sit down, threatening detention and then expulsion. McGonagall and a few other teachers watched on, now looking amused, but Dumbledore looked even more worried now than ever.

Harry smirked as Umbridge tried to fire some spells, but some students had effortlessly subdued her and hung her screaming upside down from the ceiling. He glanced at Snape to see absolute hate in his expression and his smirk widened as he walked the length of the table to Umbridge, the noise quietening as he stopped by her.

"You'll be sorry, brat!" the woman spat out enraged. "The Minister will-."

He couldn't help but laugh. "So ironic isn't it… who could possibly want to attack us? Well… other than the muggers and other criminals!? I guess the answer is you isn't it, bitch!? Do you honestly think you're better than us?" he asked the last bit in a mockingly sweet and babyish voice.

"Let's party!" one of the Weasley twins suddenly called out to cheering and screams. Harry was all for it and soon the House Elves had sent up tons of food and the twins somehow got some loud music going.

They just moved Umbridge out of the way, but left her wand-less and hanging, her screams drowned out by the music and rowdiness. Even the few people, mainly Slytherin's who didn't rebel were ignoring her and having a blast with the party.

Harry was just admiring how confused the teachers looked. Though, a few had seemingly shrugged and joined in the party and grabbed some food. They didn't seem to know what to do, but none of them even looked to want to free Umbridge and Snape had just stormed off. He found it amazing that they could possibly have finally gotten Snape.

"This is pretty cool, Harry," Hannah said with a smirk as she joined him where he sat on one end of the Slytherin table drinking a half-pint goblet of butter-beer. "I can barely believe this is happening," she added as she sat up next to him with her own drink smiling.

He couldn't help but grin, laughing. "Hey, I just wanted to be left alone. They bring this crap down upon themselves," he said shrugging just as Luna hopped up and sat on the table the other side of him.

"But this is more fun-," Luna said smiling up at him.

"I must admit, I'm impressed!"

They were interrupted by a brunette Slytherin girl as she smirked at him while hanging off the arm off her blonde best friend and held the hand of a girl with short ruffled brown hair and seriously outdated huge glasses. Harry hadn't really spoken with either of them before, but he had no choice, looking over at Tracey, Daphne and Kennedy.

He jumped down from his seat and Kennedy's piercing dark eyes widened as she squeaked in surprise as he stole her huge and ugly glasses and threw them across the table leaving her blurry eyed.

Her two friends looked angry as the small quiet girls eyes watered and she was on the verge of crying before Harry pulled out a spare pair of glasses, where the one's he's wearing are silver framed (though he has his eyes fixed), these are black framed. He slid them onto her face, over her eyes and balanced on her small nose and ears seconds later.

"There, that's better," he said with a smile as she looked surprised, blinking tears away she looked around with ever widening eyes as everything was so clear. "They have self-corrective lenses; you can have them. You look cuter now," he said shrugging at her look, and causing her tan cheeks to light up.

"Wow," Tracey said looking at her friend. "They do make you look cuter," she readily agreed. "I didn't know there was such thing as self-corrective lenses, and why are they so small anyway?"

"They're muggle-made," Harry answered her to their shock. "My brothers company makes all sorts of crazy stuff that doesn't use magic."

"W-wow," Kennedy said blushing a little more. "T-thank you," she said with a soft bow of her head looking grateful. Harry smiled and was surprised by the slight Spanish sounding accent but looking a little closer he wondered how he could have missed her Hispanic looks, obviously diluted a little by one parent being European.

"You're welcome," he replied with a wide smile.

He likes making new friends.

CyberTech: Open World

Ginny Weasley and Astoria Greengrass had snuck out of the partying Great Hall and into an empty room, which they sealed shut. They were then on the floor in a corner, Ginny snuggled up on Astoria's lap, their lips desperately moving together in a deep and tongue-full kissing.

They were freely groping each other, Ginny groping through Astoria's top, squeezing her small breasts while Astoria's hands were on Ginny's tight peach of a butt up her school skirt (as they've removed their robes) feeling the soft cotton of her pantie clad butt.

Astoria kissed from Ginny's mouth, down her chin to her neck. "God, you're incredible, Ginny," Astoria mumbled as her girlfriend groaned and she moved her lips to her right ear. They were both now grounding into each other, loving the feel of each other; Ginny squeezed her chest a little tighter as a pleasurable shiver ran through her spine.

"I love you so much," Ginny gasped out as Astoria moved back to her neck, her tongue trailing her throat with some little nips.

"I love you too," she groaned out in reply as Ginny's right-hand trailed south down her body while her left stayed on her chest.

Astoria's hands squeezed her red-haired girls butt tighter in anticipation before sliding under the waistband of her panties and squeezing her bare butt, running her fingers through her crack and rubbing her girls' tight little butthole.

Meanwhile, Ginny's right hand slid up Astoria's skirt while she started nibbling her left ear. Her hand touched the brown-haired girls soaking wet cotton panties in the front, squeezing her, Astoria moaned out, whimpering.

Ginny smiled into their working lips as she rubbed her girl through her panties. Astoria pulled back from Ginny's lips gasping for breath as her heart pounded painfully in her chest, her cheeks flushed as she moaned out.

"O-oh, ahh…!" Astoria cried out, gasping and squirming with Ginny rubbing her firmer. "P-please, put your hand in my undies, touch it baby!" she begged, and Ginny wouldn't want to disappoint her girlfriend.

Ginny's hand slid into her girlfriends panties and stroked over the small mound of pubic hair to her swollen and soaking slit. Just touching it made Astoria cry out in pleasure. However, it was when she tweaked the sweet bud that the Slytherin girl cried out, squirting all over her red-haired girls hand.

Astoria was breathing deeply as she calmed a little, smiling as she kissed her girls lips again. They kissed a little more as Ginny pulled her hand back. They pulled back as Ginny looked at her juices on her fingers before smiling and licking her digits clean, her eyes never leaving her girlfriends, so full of lust.

The Slytherin girl licked her lips and couldn't help but push Ginny back, going down and laying on top of her with a smirk as she reached up her skirt. "Let's get these panties off you. I think… I think I was to taste it straight out of you."

Ginny's heart pounded powerfully as Astoria hooked her fingers in her panties. This will be the first time her girl had seen her there, but she isn't going to stop her. Her wet white panties were pulled down from her skirt and dissuaded.

Astoria licked her lips as her girl squirmed with a dying need underneath her. This will be a first for both, and the smell of Ginny was driving her crazy with a thirst she'll be proud to quench.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte grinned as he stood on top of a small craft with two long prongs going from cream to red at the front. It has large fan propellers housed in cages to either side spinning, keeping it airborne with two smaller ones on either side too. Its cockpit is under him, only big enough for one, red, not even a window, and it has twin Gatling Guns underneath, aiming and reaming at his opponent as she drifted from side to side.

The tech genius is in full armour of crimson red, his visor holding holographic targeting screens as he waited. His armour engines are out, but off as the craft under him supported his weight.

He was watching a battle over and around Metropolis between Supergirl and some young woman called Galatea. Apparently, she's a clone of Supergirl, so he wondered whether that makes them mother and daughter or sister's. It's never came up with clones before. Though, Kyte would rather think of them as sisters as Supergirl looks younger so it would be confusing, and weird.

Galatea is hot though. She's wearing a long-sleeved white leotard with a cut-out over her chest to show her cleavage, and gloves, white half boots and a yellow belt around her waist. Her hair is short, to the centre of her neck, hung low cropped. Then her blue eyes are almost mocking, but shockingly beautiful like Supergirl's are.

Kyte had heard a secret government agency had created her as a defence against Superman if he ever loses control again, like when he was under some jerk aliens control. However, looking, Galatea didn't get the one thing she needed to be a potential hero, which is why the two Kryptonian's are fighting. She didn't get love; she wasn't taught about the good in the world, only to fight.

Therefore, it seems she's done a runner, and joined up with a bad crowd or something like that. He felt bad for her. He could have easily gone down that rout, if not for certain people. He had to shake those memories away for now or he'll just be distracted.

Then, they made Galatea older, so not only did she miss out on a childhood, but she's about twenty, making her an adult by kryptonian biology, which makes her a tad stronger than Supergirl. He couldn't help but feel sad about that; he always wished he had a normal childhood too. She doesn't seem to understand the simple pleasures in life that don't include kicking the crap out of her enemies, or sister as in this case.

He watched the battle and winced a little here and there as they went boom into a building together. "Where's Superman when he's needed?" Kyte asked only he got two answers.

The first answer came over his comm. link. "Daddy, Superman's not on the planet at the moment. He's with Green Lantern John Stuart and Hawkman off world on a mission. Guy Gardner can be with you in five or ten minutes if you want backup."

However, the girl his weapons are facing answered too, amused. "Not here big boy, so I guess it's just you and me while the Super-Babes beat the shit out of each other!"

Kyte glared at her, though she couldn't see from where she floated in front of him. She has long wavy deep red and purple hair, hanging to between her shoulder blades. She's wearing a hot little green with some yellow trim dress that barely covered her butt with black attachments and a yellow belt. Her dress doesn't have any straps, but she has sleeves to match going down just over her hands.

She's wearing some matching boots up, just below her knees. Her eyes are a light blue and she's wearing dark eye shadow, and has panted her lips a deep plum, with matching nails. She was smiling at him as she at least watched the Gatling Guns warily.

He growled. "Aren't you supposed to be a myth?" he couldn't help but ask but didn't wait for an answer. "If not, haven't weaker heroes than me beaten you time and time again for you to get a clue, Circe?"

Her eyes narrowed in anger, and he used his left arm to block the blast of pure magic with his distortion shield glowing red as it opened. "Shut up, idiot!" she hissed out, annoyed with him before smiling, her mood switching in seconds he wondered whether it was 'that' time for her. "They got me on my bad days," she said, which would have made him laugh aloud (previous thought) if he weren't so good at holding back

"Wow, lame excuse," he retorted laughingly. "So, you've taken your pot shots Circe, do I get my turn? Why don't you tell me what you're doing with Galatea? Why isn't she with these Cadmus morons anymore?"

Circe snorted, smiling at him. "She left and tore apart their base. I just stumbled across her and thought I would make a great big sister and help her complete her desire to destroy her mother, little sister, well whatever Supergirl is too her.

"In exchange she'll help me out, a sort of I scratch her back, and she'll return the favour. I just have to keep you occupied, and don't take me for a fool, I can sense your mana, so no magical sneak attacks," she said wiggling one of her pointers.

Kyte chuckled as they circled each other in the air. "Sounds like a hoot," he said, having some fun. However, he was worried as he looked down where Supergirl was smashed painfully into the road. It's just lucky that the police have managed to clear out the area.

"Worried about your little girlfriend, Crimson?" Circe mocked with a grin when he looked back up to her. "I would be worried about myself if I had to fight me, too."

"Hmm," he mumbled in fake thought. "Yeah, I guess..." he replied mockingly when her eyes widened as the Gatling Guns started spinning, heating up and in seconds energy bolts flew out.

She grits her teeth as she held up her hands creating a transparent rippling bubble of a shield. She managed to hold back every blast before the weapons over heated and shut down.

Circe screamed in anger as the smoke cleared from the attack and their fight began. The witch shot forward shooting fire magic at him, just his jet and his shield distorted her magic, veering it off as they moved down and back away from her.

Meanwhile, Galatea was stomping on Supergirl's back while she cried out in pain when she was hit by a blast of green light. This Green Lantern dressed a bit different to Hal. He has a green leather jacket with the flaps open at the top with collars with the lantern symbol on the left of his chest, and strawberry blonde hair with no mask around his glowing green eyes.

He laughed smugly as Galatea was pulling herself up, angry, her blue eyes lit up red and laser vision blasting into a green shield he hastily puts up before it stops as a pink light blast him flying into a building.

"Huh, and I thought I would just watch the fun," the Star Sapphire said as she flew in, interrupting. She looked up as she saw that Crimson Knight get blasted off the weird craft and down the side of a building before crunching down into the sidewalk below.

Guy pulled himself up, shaking his head clear as he looked to the glowing pink girl. Her hair is long and smooth, raven black; her outfit curls around her breasts, open in the front, a long sleeve leotard design with long boots half way up her thighs and gloves over her hands with a white star shape just above her pubis area, and a mask, split in the middle around her eyes, pointed up crown like.

"Hmm, I didn't expect to see you," Guy said laughingly as Supergirl tiredly pulled herself to stand, her cape in tatters and bleeding with some scrapes and bruises.

"What can I say, but I had nothing better to do!" she replied, smirking. "It's a shame it's you and not Hal, but I'll beat who I can!"

Kyte pulled himself up from the small crater he made, looking up, Circe was getting beat by his mech as she had transformed into a mechanical humanoid with propeller jets on her back, and one on her waist, and another on her ankles, getting smaller as you look down.

"Rapid, keep her busy," he said, amused as his mech just started trying harder to get the witch, and with Rapids distortion field at a constant, Circe was having no luck knocking her down.

"Let's try this, Mystic mode activate," he said and in a flash he was out of his armour and in his crimson outfit, his eyes visor still giving him readouts, he flicked out his right hand and his staff flashed into his hand, he smirked. He went from danger to dangerous.

He watched as Galatea went to charge a disorientated Supergirl. He aimed his staff and the white wearing beauty was hit by a flashing white light and trapped. She struggled but she couldn't get out no matter what she tried, nor could she move. She was stuck, confused and furious.

The Star Sapphire turned, shocked as she glared at him. She went to fire, but forgot her own enemy as Guy blast her, knocking her to the floor unconscious. She had a few last thoughts about not trusting idiot men who wear green or red as she crashed down.

"You OK, Supergirl?" Kyte asked as he walked over to join them with a quick glance up, Rapid was keeping Circe busy.

She shook her head clear and gave him a smile. "Y-yeah, well as soon as the ringing in my ears stops," she agreed as she turned, angry at Galatea and went to hit her while defenceless only for Kyte to take her hand, stopping her. She looked to him, surprised. "K-Crimson, this is, I have too... she started it!" she ended up whingeing as she relaxed into his hold.

He smiled at her, shaking his head. "She doesn't know any better, not really. She was created to fight you and Superman; maybe given a chance I can help her. I helped this girl a while back, X-Twenty-Three; you can meet her if you go to Jump City, she and her teen her crossed. She was created like her, not as powerful, but much more violent."

"I can be much more violent if that's what you want!" Galatea spat out angrily, glaring as she realised, she can still move her mouth, but she still couldn't move the rest of her body.

Kyte shrugged as he looked up to where Circe was starting to get a stride against his partner mech. "Guy, go help Rapid, and try to capture Circe if you can, but Supergirl would be at a disadvantage so it will be just you. I need to spend a moment talking to Galatea. Supergirl, if you could sit on our Star Sapphire or something so she doesn't wake up and flee."

"I'm on it!" Guy said, grinning blasting off after the powerful sorceress like being a super-cop was the greatest of games. Kyte sighed and shook his head; he must wonder about that guy.

Supergirl gave Kyte a worried look before actually sitting on the Star Sapphire's tummy, facing her to watch for when she wakes, and using her knees to pin her arms knowing that she won't be able to take the brunette's ring off.

Kyte, the Mystic Mode Crimson Knight approached the struggling blonde super villainess in the making. "OK, I'm going to give you a choice Galatea," he said looking her over, concerned like he had been when he first saw X23, feeling bad that they've had to suffer having no choice in their own futures, like him in a way.

He could see beyond her anger, her hate, her disgust, to the fear, the panic, the hopeless feeling inside. It always reminded him of the times he was trapped, defenceless against his aunt and uncle and brought back memories he tries to lock away.

She stopped glaring at him for a moment. "What are you talking about, moron?!"

Sighing, he reached out his left hand and stroked her cheek, shocking her; he held her cheek. "I understand what it's like, not knowing who you really are, and treated like a thing by people who should be looking out for you! It sucks not having a place in the world, I know, but I had some help after I ran, and I found something for myself, now I want to help you."

She snorted rudely. "And what can you do for me, loser?!" she demanded, rudely trying to look away but she was still stuck staring at this superhero as he sounded so sincere it was near sickening, but in a way she had never felt before.

Crimson pulled his hand back, sighing. "I can do everything and anything you need, look at your sister," he said, making a gesture that allowed her head to turn to where Supergirl sat on the Star Sapphire, trying to pretend she's not listening in and only glancing at Galatea feeling a little bad for her. "She has everything that she could need, and she's happy. She goes out of her way to help people, not because she has too, but because she can.

"When Cadmus created you they didn't think about the little things," he said reaching out and stroking her hair; she couldn't resist and she reluctantly enjoyed the way his fingers felt running in her hair, as if he cared, but he can't, can he? "They didn't think of the needs of an emotional being like you. Kryptonian's like humans have mental needs, like emotional contact, love, physical contact.

"If you come with me, I can help you where they never cared too," he said, smiling at her. "You can have a chance at a proper life. You haven't done too much Galatea that I can't write it off and repair the damages. I'm sure somewhere, here," he said placing his finger on her chest, though not on her breasts she still blushed at the contact while her heartbeat, racing, and she didn't know why.

"You have a heart," he said with a gentle smile as he pulled his hand back out of the white light holding her. "I can give you a new life, and keep Cadmus away from you, and you won't have to watch your back again. You'll have people you can learn to trust who will watch your back, and maybe someday you'll watch theirs too, as close friends that you will love."

She just let her eyes drop, no longer struggling, looking thoughtful. She really didn't know what to do. She hadn't known he was magic until she heard what Circe had said and didn't know about that fatal flaw in her power, so now she's trapped as she hadn't thought about watching him to dodge as strength had always been preferable. She had actually expecting some kind of incarceration where what's left of Cadmus would reclaim her, but now this.

It was impossible for her to say yes or no, she didn't know, or understand what she should or could do, but he was offering her a chance, wasn't he? But how could he keep Cadmus away? She couldn't help but feel conflicted, and her pounding heart; it seemed to speak, make her feel like she wanted to trust him, but could she really?

He didn't look the same, the same as the people at Cadmus. They always had that guarded aura about them, guarding secrets from her, lies, bull-crap. However, he didn't look like that. He didn't give her that sense of control the others all had over her; she felt, sensed a warm feeling in her chest.

Then she was shocked as he raised his visor, showing his eyes. They're a striking green, so calm, peaceful, kind, and honest. His eyes are strong, and hold a certain hope she couldn't describe, and it took her a moment to realise she was free, and he had taken her gloved hand in his, and she held on gently longing for a real life.

She nodded, unsure, but it seems better than the alternative right now, so with another nod she stayed put and didn't attack. However, moments later they were startled by a huge explosion in the sky and Guy crashed into the ground a little way from them.

Rapid tried to stop Circe, but within moments she was gone. Kyte turned from the scene to see Supergirl picking up the Star Sapphire, and though eying Galatea in suspicion didn't complain.

Kyte nodded his thanks, winking at Supergirl, which lit her cheeks up before his visor like red tinted glasses slid back down. "Supergirl, let's get Star Sapphire to my... umm... place and see if we can remove the ring!"

"I'm not going to freak if you say labs, as long as I'm not staying too, I don't care what happens to her," Galatea said quietly as Crimson and Supergirl looked to her in this odd and annoying way. It made her feel it necessary to tell them that.

"OK," he said, smiling. "Watcher," he said over his comm. "Please send a clean-up crew to Uptown Metropolis, and Guy might need some plasters, or a cast," he ordered as the Green Lantern pulled himself up, pouting before Kyte started flying, Galatea with him, and Supergirl bringing up the rear as they left.

CyberTech: Open World

"You've done what?"

In Jump City, the Titan's, plus guest Titan's yelled out in shock at Harry as Mystica wearing a high tech dark green mask around his eyes, making the green look near black. He has really dark emerald green hair in waves of short spikes (controlled chaos), and a black material with dark green collar wrapping around his neck, the rest of his look hidden. He was on the large screen in the common area in Titan Tower.

Mystica shrugged sheepishly. "I um… kind of started a rebellion against the teachers… well two useless teachers. This toad… woman, or whatever, well, I couldn't just sit back and let her get away with her crap, and Snape has been getting away with it for too long. Kyte thought it was fun when I told him, but then he seemed to be having a blast facing off against some ancient immortal witch called Circe or something."

"Glad you and your brother are having fun!" Robin piped in looking a little sulky as they haven't had much going on since meeting the three members of the Angels and having them join up. He figures news about them travelled and now some criminals are waiting to see them in action, not wanting to be the first to try their luck, so no one is turning up yet.

"Maybe we should come and rescue you?" Raven suggested before Mystica could respond to Robin as he had told them a lot about his new year at school, and though she'll secretly admit it sounds like fun she's still concerned for him.

"From all the cute schoolgirls…?" Jubilee suggested snickering while Raven half glared, annoyed that anyone can be half as happy-go-lucky as Starfire. At least she doesn't pull stupid pranks and jokes like Beast Boy.

"Na, I'm fine Rae," Mystica said smiling. "And don't worry about any cute schoolgirls. You should learn to share your toys," he said cheekily while her cheeks tinted and the others burst out laughing, Robin included as it had actually embarrassed her.

She then pouted before an odd glint appeared in her eyes. "Oh, I see," she replied with a small smirk. "Yes, I suppose you are correct. I should share. I know how you find it amusing to cop-a-feel with some girls while training."

"He does what?" Robin asked in shock as he had never thought of that. He near had a bright light bulb above his head when he realised he should have thought about that sooner, and deflated as he realised now he and Starfire are a couple, after some talk or something with Tyde on her part, he can't do that sort of thing.

"Hey, hey…!" Mystica said nervously. "It was only on Wonder Girl, and she kept beating me up. I deserved some form of compensation… when I get hold of Zatanna I'm so going to put her over my knee and give her a spanking," he said snickering while the boys laughed with Jubilee and Pixie, X23 did nothing but look confused with Starfire while the other girls playfully glared.

"That would be mean friend Mystica!" Starfire lightly reprimanded. "Friend Zatanna didn't mean anything about it, and spankings should never be thrown around when a girl didn't mean bad. If you tried harder, you could do better against friend Wonder Girl, but why did you grope, and why would that compensate you?" she asked, confused at the end, and more so at some embarrassed giggling.

However, Pixie giggled as she whispered the answers into Starfire's ear and watched the alien girl tint in the cheek with wide eyes.

"Well, anyway," Mystica quickly interrupted as Starfire looked scandalised, and didn't want her to reprimand him anymore, or hunt him worse than a spanking: with a beat down. "I just thought I would call and update you all. I've never led a rebellion before so it should be interesting, I suppose."

Cyborg laughed. "Interesting…? It sounds like you're having some fun. I so wish I had magical powers so I could come to your school and enjoy the chaos" he said not realising that he was giving a couple girls ideas.

"So, I guess you're not coming home today for the weekend?" Robin intercepted before they could begin a rant about ways to mess with these Hogwarts morons.

He sighed and shrugged helplessly. "Hey, I started this, so I have to stay to protect them. Kyte said he's got a few lawyers looking into the legality of some of the goings on, magic and non-magic. Such as Umbridge and Snape's lack of qualifications, as he's looked into it and neither are qualified. Though, apparently only the good teachers actually have the qualifications."

"So that Dumbledore's been letting in morons," Robin said shaking his head, disgusted as Harry nodded. "It isn't and shouldn't just be about whether they've got the grades and diplomas, but teachers need some kind of teaching degree to prove they can handle it, and then maybe a year or two as a class assistant wouldn't hurt."

"I get that mate," he answered, sighing. "But all we can do is undo all of this. And it has to be before the other Magical World converges, which will take longer because of the magic, but it's only a matter of time."

"What do you think will happen if we don't have control by then?" Beast Boy couldn't help but ask, curious.

However, Mystica didn't answer, it was Raven. "This Magical World will no doubt attack the other through fear, and certainly the horror of a technologically advance magical community."

"They won't win," Mystica added. "But many innocent people will die. Kyte's world was more accepting of invasion because they had lost faith and hope in their world with Voldemort on the loose. They accepted fast as they were not only promised, but given security and protection, the Scientific World gave them back their hope."

"And here it's different," Pixie piped in sadly. "They have all of their hope, faith, and massive superiority complexes; they won't be anywhere near as docile as our Magical World. They'll fight to keep their world the way it is. Then, don't forget that there are magic's up that we need to nullify controlling muggle-born perception, and making people fear Voldemort's name.

"My world was so much different by the time of the invasion; people had lost so much hope none of the spells were sticking properly. They were losing everything, so they lost their fear and started accepting, which allowed them to accept our invasion. I think many of them welcomed it, wanted to just give up, but we surprised them and gave them hope."

"So, without the squished moral, they'll be trouble, which is why we have to take our time," Mystica agreed smiling at the girl. "Then we have Dumbledore, and maybe Voldemort eventually, and the corruption, so it's a big mess. I really don't know how I'll cope alone so as long as I can unload on you guys, I'll be fine."

"Good to know we can help," Robin said, shrugging. "I just hope your little rebellion pans out in the long run."

"Yeah, me too," he agreed, grinning. "Well, anyway, I have some things to take care of, speak to you guys later," he said before hanging up, the screen went dead.

"Raven, where are you going?" Pixie asked as she followed, concerned. Raven just gave her a look as she stopped by the door while the others were all chatting about the new info. "Oh, I see," she said smiling as she recognised the look. "OK, I'm in, two is better that one."

"Three," she corrected with a nod. "We'll see Zatanna first and see what she thinks."

"OK," Pixie said, glancing back at her friends only X saw her leave, but didn't say anything as she can see this is important and she wouldn't want to disappoint her friends, her father, and certainly not Kyte as he had saved her, given her a purpose, and plenty of opportunity to learn about emotions, helping her learn to care about her most precious people, like Pixie, a really great friend.

CyberTech: Open World

Galatea was awed as she looked around the huge underground lab in Gotham City she was taken to, as it's far enough from Metropolis than the lab he supposedly has there. She could scarcely believe its size, and apparently this one is the secret one, and the building has larger ones in it full of staff.

She also notice, though it's certainly more advanced than anything Cadmus has that its nothing like their labs. This one feels warmer and doesn't do genetic research or make cloning experiments. She felt herself relax at that, but startled, she tried to laser eye a holographic girl with yellow hair when she appeared out of nowhere.

However, the beam went straight through her and she rolled her grey eyes and patted her on the head reprimanding her for laser beam eyes indoors. Then she introduced herself as Solar, the buildings AI, wearing some doctors' clothes with a long white coat, and gave her a hug before going over to help Crimson, Kyte, or whatever with the Star Sapphire.

She had been confused as the girl didn't have a scratch, and Supergirl had teased her and told her Solar is hard light, but in immediate danger like laser vision it softens the light, though it wouldn't hurt, it could cause more damage if the AI hit into the wall. It was odd how, though Supergirl kept her guard up, and teased her, it wasn't offensive, or meant to rile her into a fight; it was all so odd to her.

Galatea shrugged away her thoughts before she gets lost and watched Kyte and Solar secure the Star Sapphire to a bed fastened to the ground. It didn't look like it was designed for humans so it must be a place he makes machines or something.

The pink suited girl was fastened in some kind of metal cuffs, ankles and wrists. Then the bed moved automatically, raising her to a standing position. She watched as Kyte scanned the Star Sapphire with some devices, along with her ring, frowning in thought.

He had already de-transformed, so his hands were bare when he touched the pink outfit on the Sapphire. "Odd," he muttered as he touched it in different areas, from boots to mask, even the small bits on her breasts and crouch, then to her skin, face and tummy.

"Really odd," he muttered while Galatea and Supergirl blushed at these bits of examination. "It may not look like it but the skin we can see has a very light layer of lantern armour, it's just so thin it's transparent. Her boots, mask and gloves are noticeably thicker than the crouch area and chest, but sides are a little more protected. The difference in armour is even noticeable under touch as well as scans."

"Can you get the ring off then?" Supergirl asked, concerned. "I mean, if you could, maybe you could find out how it works and-."

"Love," he answered her. "It's controlled by the emotion of love, but looking at her, someone certainly spurned her love, and instead of letting it go and moving on, the ring took advantage. I bet she would be stronger if she let go of her jealousy."

"Jealousy?!" Galatea interrupted, confused. "Jealousy is not love is it?"

Kyte frowned as he thought of the right words. "No, not always, but jealousy and love can go hand in hand. She is... umm... probably jealous of a previous love moving on without her. It feels horrible to love someone like... as more than just a friend and have them deny you more than you want, but most people deal with it, and cope, and then find someone new."

"Oh," was all she said for a moment. "Then why would I want to understand these things?"

"Because they're beautiful too," Supergirl quickly said. "We have happiness, love, hope, and many more good emotions. Though, you're right that we have bad ones like jealousy too, but we manage, without the bad we would never appreciate the good."

Kyte chuckled as he went back to Star Sapphire and with a few tweaks of a distortion rod, disrupted the Sapphires link to her ring and pulled it off. In a flash of pink light, she was left naked, startling all three as they saw her body in all its fine glory.

"Somebody left without getting dressed," Kyte said, shrugging as he just left her on the upright table and took her ring to a high-tech energy damping wall vault, locking it away.

"S-shouldn't we cover her, or put some clothes on her?" Supergirl asked red cheeked as she watched Solar going about examining the human Star Sapphires body with all sorts of devices.

"When I have finished my examination," Solar interrupted. "I will give her some shorts and a blanket when she is put in a containment unit. If we can, it might be prudent to help her out of her obsession, and maybe like the offer we have given to Galatea she can become a happy law abiding-ish member of society."

"Oh, well, do you need any help?" she asked, feeling sorry for the brunette on the table.

Solar looked to her and smiled. "I shall be fine. It is mainly a medical to make sure she will recover, and to be certain the ring does not have any ill effects on her body. I shall have to examine Galatea next, but if you wish we can do that in one of the penthouse suites of this facility where it shall be more comfortable."

"What for...?" Galatea asked, nervously stepping back.

"It is nothing too personal," she answered. "I just need to make sure that your genetic structure is stable, and if not, it will be quite simple to repair. I don't think anyone trusts those Cadmus goons to do anything right, but let's hope," she answered before turning back to her patient.

"OK, then here is fine," she agreed as she pulled off her belt.

"Galatea...!" Supergirl screeched as she was about to pull off her armoured leotard. "Not yet, at least wait until she's finished with her. There isn't even a second bed, umm... thing. Then, Kyte is still in the room."

"I am a doctor you know," he said, rolling his eyes.

"Cyber-doctor, daddy," Solar added, rolling her eyes, but found amusement in his groan as she calls him that because it's fun to watch his reaction as some of the others are really childish and think like that, even though technically its true. "So that doesn't count, but you can take Miss. Star Sapphire to her cell while I sort out Galatea, and a few scans and checks of Supergirl won't go amiss, just to make sure the DNA is in perfect sync, but I won't be finished here for a few more minutes."

"I don't have to take my clothes off do I?" Supergirl asked, embarrassed.

Solar laughed, shaking her head. "As long as I can either place my ear to your bare chest to hear your heart properly or a stethoscope up your top everything will be fine," she said, nonchalant.

"Kyte, next time you create a doctor AI, please give her a better bedside manner," she said glaring at him as he was snicker.

"I'll have you know I have a great bedside manner," the AI said, but sighed when no one agreed with her and shrugged as she finished off the exam.

CyberTech: Open World

Harry was having a pretty amusing day as some Ministry goons and the Minister himself came to visit the school. It was quite amusing how easy the Minister went from angry wanting to arrest the whole school to docile puppy in the palm of Harry's hand.

"Now Minister," he said with a smile as they sat in an empty classroom together, Cornelius Fudge confused and a little scared. "I really don't have anything against your administration as such," he lied off the bat. "However, your recent actions in Umbridge's appointment to teacher worry me and others too.

"She has no qualifications, and I've dug up her OWLs, only to find she failed them with T's," he said causing the man to squirm. "Which, by all logic means she didn't go on to even do her NEWTs, so listen up because I'm going to help you out.

"It seems you need to understand something's. Though, I don't trust Dumbledore any more than you do, I do trust that he doesn't want to rise up and take over. He has enough power that he could have just ran against you last elections and let's face it, he would have won, hands down."

"What are you getting at Potter?" he demanded, angry at that slight.

Harry grinned, shrugging, amused. "I want Umbridge out of here first, and I'll get the new teacher."

"OK, she's gone, just make sure the new one is yours and not Dumbledore's," he quickly agreed.

"Good," Harry said smiling. "My top priority is getting rid of Snape and replacing him with someone who can actually teach a lesson, even if we have to get them on-job training."

Again, Fudge nodded quickly. "OK, but I'll lose support from the Malfoy's for that."

"I'll make it worth your while," he said, grinning. "Then I want Dumbledore. I know, it's not going to be easy, but it could be, at least to get him out of the school. If you bring a new educational law... just a sneaky little insignificant bit about grades-. If the schools grades are low, it can only be because of the headmaster's poor choice in teachers, which is why you personally saw to it that they were replaced. Don't you think that will look good in the papers?

"Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic, fights for your children to be well educated, huh?" he asked, smirking, amused as he saw the cogs turning in his head. "While Albus Dumbledore doesn't care and uses the children's tuition fees to give his friends an easy pay check tormenting them and abusing their position?"

Honestly, Harry's near certain that Dumbledore will weasel out of it, even if the board of governors suspend him for an investigation. At least it will be Snape's end, and then the MPF can arrest him without anyone the wiser to get any info they can.

He could see he had sold Fudge the idea the moment before the man even spoke. "Yes, yes, that will teach him for spreading nasty lies, and trying to make you lie too."

"Of course, Minister," he said as he hopped up from his seat. "Well, I suppose we have some work to get on with then, don't we?"

He nodded greedily as Harry left him alone, walking passed the aurors guarding the door, and he chuckled to himself. Some people are so easy to manipulate, especially when they're greedy little twerps like him.

"Harry!"

He was interrupted as Hermione called him, flushed in the cheeks from rushing to catch up with him in the corridors.

"I-is everything OK?" she asked, latching on to his arm, she looked so lonely. "I mean we're not all in trouble are we, and Dumbledore came to me and tried interrogating me. He thought I knew where you have been during the summer, but the strangest thing, after some staring at me, he suddenly believed that I didn't have a clue."

"Oh, that, he's been raping everyone's memories for years," he replied with a shrug as her eyes widened in horror as she realised, all those times, even if she had sided against him straight away, he would see her secrets. "I know, the piece of filth has no boundaries."

"B-but everything," she said sounding and looking sick while Harry nodded just making her seem worse.

"Yep," he shrugged and grinned. "Even those ones you will point blank deny even if I walked in on you with flushed sweaty cheeks, moaning with your hand up your skirt."

"Harry," she reprimanded overly embarrassed. "I do not do that sort of thing."

He just laughed more; rolling his eyes he put his arm around her and groped her butt laughing. "It's a perfectly natural thing for humans to do Hermione," he said expecting a slap when he let go but she just looked away pouting, still holding that arm.

"When did you get so smart?" she asked, trying to push back her blush as she couldn't stop thinking naughty things.

"I've always been smart," he said shrugging. "I had just always had a reason to hide it. If I ever brought home a report card that praised me, giving me better grades than my cousin, I would go hungry for 'cheating'." He said which caused her to grimace and feel guilty about how she acted before.

"Then," he tried, pausing. "I guess, I thought if I tried too hard at school, Ron, who isn't smart wouldn't like me, and having had no friends before, I guess I overcompensated. Then you, and-."

"I'm ashamed to admit that I might have been-."

"Bitchy?" he asked, and she nodded, embarrassed. He shrugged laughing. "Yep, but maybe with time you'll calm down because though it's annoying to admit, I don't miss hanging with Ron, but I missed you. I guess I could sleep better without his idiocy, and honestly, all of his Slytherin hate drives me crazy with how bigoted it is."

She nodded with a small smile. "I know, I'm not sticking up for Malfoy and cronies, but not all of them are like him. I had actually comprised a list of them and came up with about six people in Slytherin that I could say without a doubt has been horrible and racist to me."

"That's a pretty low list," he replied, not as surprised as he should be. "Either the others are just that cunning or they're not very Slytherin. Perhaps they don't realise they can tell the likes of Malfoy or Parkinson to go shove a beach ball up their oversized assholes!"

"Harry," she playfully reprimanded, leaning on his arm as she held on tight. "Ron and I don't get on without you in the way," she said suddenly, conversationally. "I thought we would be the same without Ron, but... I can talk with you about anything. I always have, but I don't think I've ever just opened up and let myself get comfortable because Ron was around."

"Yeah, well, I guess he's lost in the void of Dumbledore-love," he replied, sad. "He... I thought he had been a great friend, but great friends don't wish for you to be some senile old man's slave!"

Hermione giggled when they finally entered the Entrance Hall her face dropped to horror.

"Oh shit," Harry mumbled when they stopped wide eyed to find a few Gryffindor's along with Astoria Greengrass and her sister Daphne, in vary degrees of states from bloody lips to whimpering, curled up to unconscious and worse.

Ron Weasley was one of the ringleaders, with Malfoy and gang involved somehow. Ron was holding Ginny up off her knees by her hair while she was crying out in pain, and Astoria had a huge gash down the side of her face, bleeding, yelling at him in anger, firing spells, but an older boy was blocking them, sneering.

"This will teach you, you traitor bitch for hanging around that filthy evil Slytherin!" Ron yelled in his sister's ear.

"Let her, go!" Harry's hiss was so full of anger and hate that his voice drifted the hall and it quietened them.

Ron looked up, smug. "I don't have to do anything of the sort Potter!" he sneered as Hermione let Harry go as she saw the danger in his eyes. "She's been running off to meet this filthy Slytherin!" he hissed, pointing at Astoria while her eyes were near alight with fury and tears. "Professor Dumbledore warned me about this bitch corrupting my baby sister, so I told everyone, and not just hanging around but... its sick, two girls kissing! You should thank me for helping you sort this out like a best friend should!"

Harry walked closer; his eyes furious. However, Ron had looked so smug until Harry walked passed Astoria and broke the older boys jaw before throwing him aside where he curled, sobbing. They all gasped as Harry kept on moving as if that was just a natural thing to go.

"Let her go, or I'll break your fucking face next!" he hissed at Ron, enraged.

Ron looked startled and lessened his grip. "Didn't you get what I was saying they were kissing and touching each other? Professor Dumbledore said they've both said that they love each other too, it's sick!"

Harry's wand flicked out into his hand and with a swipe he had cut Ginny's hair shorter. She fell to the floor sobbing while Ron went wide eyed and was hit by the banishing spell before he realised what was happening. He cried out as he smashed into the far wall, wheezing for breath.

"Anyone touch them again, and I will treat it as if assault on a member of my family!" Harry spat out, hatefully as he walked up to Ron, nobody moved much as they watched, some terrified.

He grabbed Ron by the hair, lifted him from the ground and slammed him painfully into the wall. "Don't ever go near MY sister again; even breath the same air and I will rip your fucking nuts off with the aid of a rusty salt covered blade in front of the whole school!"

"Y-you've g-gone dark!" Ron stuttered out, terrified. "Filth like you s-should be locked away!"

Harry threw him out of his way, looking around at the other attackers but they took steps away, fear in their eyes, some believing he's gone dark, and others knowing this is what real love is, unconditional, unyielding, and unstoppable.

However, he went to dodge a red beam when out of nowhere a transparent beam with feathers bashed into it and turned the spell into a flock of doves. He looked up the stairs to see Albus Dumbledore looking down at three girls in horror.

The brunette girl in the lead was smirking at her success, while the dark-skinned girl gave him a look, and the girl with pink hair just looked amused, as if she was having fun.

"Sorry to interrupt," Zatanna said smiling. "We've been waiting here for a while, mortified at such behaviour by that ginger boy. I would have stepped in sooner but the cute guy kicking ass got in first, but a cheap shot from a professor; maybe we should withdraw our transfers?"

Dumbledore glared as he realised the Minister had witnessed goings on before quickly rushing away, angry. "Dumbledore can only take pot-shots with useless bigots!" Harry sneered, looking around, enraged. "My warning stands now get out of my sight!" he hissed, and the crowd were quick to flee.

Harry quickly made it to the Minister. "See, Dumbledore makes up lies to hurt those who speak against him, and if they were not lies, think, how would he know if not a bastard spying on everyone, keeping his reigns tight?"

"Yes, quite," he said frowning. "Well, Mr. Potter, I fear to leave but I must, I have my duties to carry out."

Harry nodded as they quickly left and turned to the three new girls. "Raven, Zatanna, what are you guys doing here, and who's your new friend?" he asked as Zatanna finally put her wand away. They are all wearing jeans and tees under Hogwarts robes.

"Figured you could use some more... magical muscle," Zatanna said while gesturing the pink haired cutie. "This is Megan, or Pixie."

"Umm... nice to meet you but," he looked over as Astoria and Ginny were hugging and crying on the floor, and Ron must have snuck away, or Harry might have beat him up some more.

He walked over where Astoria's older sister Daphne stood, watching, looking uncomfortable. "Why did you fight for her?" he couldn't help but ask.

She looked at him with a bruise on her right cheek, tears threatening to fall, she surprisingly latched onto him and he couldn't help but hold her as she sobbed away.

"B-because she's my little sister, I love her no matter what!" she cried, pulling on him tighter. "I'm not like that bastard; my sister's happiness is all that matters, not who she's with!" she sobbed into his arms.

He sighed and breathed in her cool scent while stroking her long blonde hair because he didn't know what else he could do for her. He looked around as Hermione was seeing to Ginny and Astoria, and he saw McGonagall having let Dumbledore leave by himself helping any hurt students looking as if she had aged an extra decade.

McGonagall surveyed the scene, feeling sick as she got some help from these supposed transfer students waking some bruised and downed students who had obviously tried to defend them.

She saw a world around her that was starting to make her sick and ashamed to be a part of. She doesn't really care whether Dumbledore is right, and the two girls have been sharing their time, it's their lives, no one else's. She sighed as she looked to Harry Potter.

It had been horrible what happened. She had seen, but she had also had Dumbledore trying to lead her somewhere else. However, she's always had the teacher-radar for trouble, and then picking up fresh magic in the air she stormed off to the Entrance Hall to catch potential troublemakers.

If not for Dumbledore Ronald would have been attacked by her, but then Harry came into the mix. She had never seen him truly angry until this day. Sure, she had seen him yell, and all that, but this was different, primal. It was obvious everyone, but Ronald could detect the danger, and his presence engulfed the hall enough that he didn't need to shout to get their attention.

However, she saw it, the arrogance in Ronald's eyes as he actually believed that someone who cares for others like Harry would let anyone act like him to anyone. It was obvious that Harry knows something about Ginny and Astoria already, and he didn't care one iota what Ronald thought, and didn't hesitate.

She actually felt herself flinch when Harry knocked down that bigger and older boy with one punch. Harry hadn't even given him enough time to use magic. It must be a humiliating way for one wizard to be defeated by another; without magic.

Then Harry soon took down Ron like it was child's play, and maybe it was to him. She had been about to shove Dumbledore when he had attacked Harry, but the brunette new girl beat her to stopping it. She had to admit that though, very showy she was impressed with her use of magic.

Now she's not fully sure what she should or could do. It's obvious now for the safety of the students Dumbledore needs to go. He's obviously off balance and she knew he was spying on everyone. However, the implications of that is dyer as it would mean things like the Chamber of Secrets in part were orchestrated by him.

If she finds out he almost killed Miss. Weasley for one of his foolish 'Greater Good' schemes, she'll castrate him before sending him to sleep with the merpeople.

At least the Minister and those aurors saw how off Dumbledore really is, and if not for Harry, she might have started doubting 'his' return. Then another bonus, it seems Harry had gotten Fudge to take Umbridge away with him, which is great news.

She sighed, but thinking, if Dumbledore is gone; she'll get rid of Snape. That's something else to look forward to she hopes.

CyberTech: Open World

He had been getting bored so stepped through the cross convergence before it eventually got him. He knew it would get him as the two worlds become one. He also knew one of his students was on this side and felt it might be amusing to see what she was up to.

He had followed her as she was with some new magical friends, plotting to help out another hero on this side. He had been this side long enough to know that lots of things are the same while others are different. Heroes also roam this world, protecting it and saving people, and Kyte Techs, and Tony Stark have even managed to set up shop.

Therefore he followed his student to this world Hogwarts, planning to surprise her and her two new friends in an amusing way when he got side-tracked by the vicious attack, by some nobody jerk with a serious boner for hating these Slytherin's, and everything not 'normal'.

He's never understood idiots like him. They didn't make sense in their hate. It was bigoted. They scream evil this that and the other about other people and then torture and hurt people because they're different.

It made him want to hit something, or the ginger. It was sickening as this is his own sister. People who can hate their own family like that never loved them, never cared about them at all, would murder them without hesitation. It's just plain wrong, and always makes him want to go hunting purifiers.

He had loved his sister enough to break the world apart if he could, but she died while he was performing surgery on her. He was seeing red as he hid in the shadows, his magic raring to poor out.

He was just about to interfere from his spot, and perhaps teach the brat some manners and respect, (by beating the crap out of him) when the boy, Harry Potter turned up and beat the ginger tosser up before he moved or let his magic be felt.

It had been amusing seeing what Kyte could have become, or who, or whatever. They look similar, but yet vastly different, but then that's how time works, messy and amusing.

The doctor smirked as he waited and watched. He had to admit; after that foolish Minister left, he was curious, and managed to relax. This was certainly going to be at least in-part entertaining.

He's curious about how they're going to protect themselves from the senile old fool. If it isn't good enough, he supposes he'll step in and give them a hand. It's the lease they can do, and hopefully for his help, Kyte will put him up in one of his penthouses until the part of New York City and Tibet that hold his home converge.

"This has got to be better than staying in watching cartoons," he muttered to himself, smirking as he watched as they started talking, and he was certainly interested.

CyberTech: Open World

"You OK there Professor?" the pink haired girl interrupted McGonagall of her thoughts looking at her in worry with these magnificent deep onyx eyes.

"Sorry, drifted off, lots to think about, Miss...?" She answered and asked, almost having forgotten she's still in the Entrance Hall after the vicious display by hateful bigots.

"Oh, right," the pink haired girl said with an understanding smile. "I'm Megan Gwynn," she introduced herself. "This is my half-sister, Zatanna Zatara, and our cousin Raven Roth; we just transferred from Prism High in Sacramento. Our parents work together for a muggle research company and got asked to run a new department here in the UK. It was an awesome opportunity, so here we are."

Megan handed her over the three scrolls she had in a blue pouch around her waist that obviously carries more than its size. "Sorry if it's a bit of a bad time, but, well they're our approved transfer papers."

She only gave them a quick glance before nodding. "And how do you know, Mr. Potter?" she asked, curious and concerned as she saw them greet each other.

"He's a good friend," Zatanna interrupted looking at him with a fond smile, comforting the blonde witch, stroking her hair. "As Meg said, our parents work at a research company for Harry's older brother."

"I see," she replied, hiding her suspicion as she really looked at these girls, though certainly young, Megan looks the oldest, but Zatanna looked to be the 'leader'. She let that bit go but realised they're here to also watch Harry's back, by their own idea, or someone else's plan she couldn't tell.

"Well," McGonagall reclaimed their attention as she had been thinking so long, they had drifted. "I think as of now, all of you should stay in the Lost Tower, away from the likes of Ron Weasley and anyone he might try riling up."

"Lost?" the three girls asked, confused, and ironically lost.

"It looks over the lake, to the south," Harry startled them as he interrupted, though Daphne was still shaking in his arms and Ginny and Astoria had stood, holding each other.

Harry smiled sheepishly. "I've never actually been there but, I have my ways. I could never seem to get there. The castle seems to move, like a labyrinth when you're almost there. I had actually walked through a door once and ended up the other side of the castle I was that close."

"Yes, well the castle will only let those intending to call it home in, not those who just want to explore," McGonagall said with a tight smile. "It was originally intended to be a fifth School House, but don't ask me who's, all I know is someone impressed the four founders enough. I understand it will always defend its residents, even from each other, if needed.

"It was supposed to have been a house for The Lost, students who will never keep a set goal, those who are different. It's quite an interesting story of a great unknown hero saving Britain from something, I don't know myself, just the bits I've managed to piece together, and I believe Dumbledore may have even tried getting their with no luck. It's unfortunate that The Lost House wasn't established before the founders falling out."

"OK, then let's go, I really want to see this," Harry said with a nod leading the way, they followed. "If I read one thing in Hogwarts A. History, it's that the school will know and have our stuff moved."

"Wow, you did read something," Hermione said with a small smile. "It only has a small bit about The Lost in the back of the book, really small at the bottom. I actually needed to use a spell to make the words bigger, and that didn't say hardly anything."

"The Lost was said to have not been human," Daphne interrupted, sniffling, shocking them as they walked. "I read it in an old book at home. It was hidden in a library vault. That vault didn't even have anything else in it, just that book, but maybe my family couldn't bring themselves to throw away such an old piece of history or something, so locked it up, hoping no one ever knew the true history.

"It said The Lost was a being who fell from the stars in a lifeboat. The creature is said to have looked human, with pale skin and striking blue eyes, beautiful, and very intelligent, but she had powers too.

"She was stronger than a thousand men, and faster than anything," she said looking thoughtful. "However, according to the book she had been knocked from the sky by these white monsters. These demons had attacked England, and near conquered it. Then she came, The Lost while the monsters were attacking Scotland, Hogwarts was in their way as wizards and witches fought back.

"She is said to have fought these monsters, but it was hard, though few in numbers, they were said to be strong and have powers too," she said trying to think. "I think it said something about them turning into other things, like animals and people. In the end she had won with the help of the founders and their magic.

"I'm not sure but I think she was called The Lost because she might not have remembered who she was or where she was from. She was said to have been best friends with Rowena Ravenclaw as The Lost was the only creature on Earth smarter than her, and she found her fascinating. The end says that when the founders left the castle to the teachers, The Lost and Rowena left together, never to be seen again.

"The book then starts guessing, saying that they both left into the sky after The Lost fixed her lifeboat, but I never imagined The Lost Tower really existed. I thought it was just an ancient book on myths. But maybe all of the myths in the book are true somehow, and purebloods want them forgotten?"

Harry gave Zatanna and Raven a look, and they both gave quick nods realising what must have been happening sometime after the school was founded. It didn't take the smartest of heroes to figure that out, but wow; he hugged Daphne tighter to him as she had drifted into thought holding him tighter, more comforting.

It didn't take too long to get to the tower, but Harry had found it odd that the paintings they passed were all completely still. It took a while to realise that maybe the school protects Lost Students from the staff and paintings too, from magic. It was going to be interesting looking around their new tower.

"Professor, aren't you coming?" Hermione suddenly asked, causing them to stop, looking at her as she shook her head.

"I'm sorry, but I can feel the castle telling me to stop here," she replied with a warmer smile than Harry had ever seen. "I was into myths and legends when I was at school, and I was fascinated by The Lost, which is why I heard of this place, and I have never seen it. However, you'll get that privilege as the first members of The Lost House of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and maybe someday, her myth will become our history as it should have been. You are The Lost now."

Harry nodded as he turned back and continued leading them on. They left McGonagall behind and turned a corner, continuing. They were reaching what looked like a dark dead end, when torches lit up in a large closed off alcove, and the closer they got the more drifting colours run the wall ahead, like giving them a glimpse of something more to it, welcoming them home.

The wall opposite looked bare at first, but as they got closer they started seeing some colours until finally, stepping into the alcove, two beautiful statues stood either side of a mural on the wall of the rounded alcove, of a beautiful woman, both statues floating and made of marble.

The mural made eyes widen as it was a huge S in a diamond shape with reds blues and yellows. Then looking at the floating statues they have the S engraved onto the robe she's wearing on her left breast side.

"Oh, shit, The Lost was kryptonian!" Harry couldn't help but cry out in shock even though he had already began to suspect it was still shocking. "Then that means the white monsters really were white Martians, and the Earth barely escaped invasion."

"W-what's a kryptonian?" Daphne couldn't keep from asked, shivering as she thought the white monsters are real, and by the sound of it, the way Harry put it still around.

"An alien from another planet," he replied awed as he went to touch the symbol on the wall when Hermione took his hand stopping him, her eyes wide open.

"I remember," she said, watery eyed. "I remember them, Superman, Supergirl, the Green Lanterns, Wonder Woman, and the Justice League! T-they made me forget it all... my life, the real world. It explains why my parents have been looking at me worried when... they had tried. They had shown me the news, everything, but I wouldn't look at the TV or listen to it."

"Umm... now we have the Teen Titans and Young Justice too," Harry said with a smile, relieved. "I'm glad you've woken up; thinking about that..."

"I remember too," interrupted a boy from behind. Harry grimaced as he forgot there are others too, Colin and his brother, and Neville, and a few others from Gryffindor who had been present, and Colin looked on the verge of tears. "T-they were my heroes," he said wiping his eyes. "I just forgot... what the fuck did these bastards do to us?!" he demanded breathlessly.

Harry sighed, thinking. "I'm not sure, but I think the fact that you're waking from the spells means that some kind of magic around this tower is... protecting us, washing us of unwanted magic, but now you know, it shouldn't be able to take effect again."

"Let's go in," Zatanna said just walking at the wall and through it. Harry shrugged as he followed with Daphne. It felt cool stepping into the wall, and then they were through in moments.

It even made Zatanna, Harry, Megan, and Raven gasp. They walked out onto a high up open plan landing with a large platform lined with bookshelves circling a huge chamber like common room, staked with books and crystal tables with comfortable looking white chairs lining the shelves, padded with white leather.

However, that wasn't the most impressive. It was the matte white crystal floors, and huge staircases in sections. The lower level has many tables and chairs with comfortable sitting area around the large fire with white fluffy carpet, and crystal screen above the fireplace. The walls are this same white with images, such as the S and a few still portraits of her friends.

Then behind the sitting area is a large hung still painting of a beautiful red haired woman with the S on her robes, smiling, smiling at another woman, a blonde with Ravenclaw crest while they cuddled, and smiling back, the best of friends or something more, it was hard to tell but it was nice thinking about.

They could see two other open plan staircases leading down, all, theirs included having vibrant red carpet down the centre. It also has some glass doors on both floors leading out to large verandas. Then there are doors to bathrooms and the dorm rooms.

"Dam, this place is huge," Harry said looking up high at the huge chandeliers hanging from the ceiling, and they didn't have candles in so it could be alien technology. "This tower puts Gryffindor's to shame!" he couldn't help but say in amazement.

"Wow, so definitely kryptonian," Raven couldn't help but say as she had somehow slipped into Harry's free arm, but he held her all the same. "But maybe we should find our rooms and take a look around, or vice versa," she said reasonably. "We have our stuff, shrunk, we should see if yours has been brought by the school yet."

"Right," Harry said leading them all down the stairs where he really took note of a large round table with the kryptonian S on it and seats rolling around it where they started, as it flashed white and a spherical transparent vortex at its centre of the table, a few feet off the surface appeared and spat two spinning things out at Harry and Zatanna.

Harry moved quick, protecting Raven and Daphne he pushed them out of the way, but the spinning things stopped in front of them and stopped spinning, facing them, showing two neat silver and coloured badges with that logo again. However, this time they had engravings on them.

"Head of Lost...?" Harry asked, looking to Zatanna as he plucked his out of the air.

"Head of Lost...?" she said confused as she took hers. "What's that supposed to mean?" she asked when they started when two more badges appeared shooting at Raven and Daphne.

"Deputy of Lost!" they both said together plucking them up.

Then two more shoot out and Pixie screeched as one floated in front of her and the other in front of Hermione. Though, they carefully took them, looking them over cautiously.

"Prefect," Hermione said while Pixie nodded, and they half expected more badges, but none came as the ripple thing flashed away. "Aren't they supposed to be a boy and girl for each or something?"

"Fifth year plus, Hermione," Harry told her. "The other boys here are not fifth years yet, I guess it had to choose. I think this house works things out differently, maybe it just chooses whoever based on them, rather than whether ones a boy and the others a girl."

"How do you even wear it when, look, no pin?" asked Pixie showing the back of her badge.

"Umm... kryptonian technology...?" Zatanna suggested as she placed hers onto her robe and it just stuck, the other copying her, surprised. "Well, that was exciting and really odd, I guess this means Harry and I are in charge, and Daphne and Raven are seconds in command and Hermione and Megan, third."

"Well, I say we find our rooms and get some sleep, I'm sure Gin and Tori need a long rest after today..." Harry said trailing off as Astoria and Ginny weren't listening as Ginny was admiring her new hairdo in a mirror and Astoria was complimenting her.

"Maybe not," Zatanna said holding in her snicker while Harry rolled his eyes. "By the way Harry, nice punch on that guy earlier; I actually winced, when you're angry you enter the zone of no return."

He sighed and looked to the dorm entrances, frowning. "Which is for boys and which is for girls?" he asked as they only had Kryptonian letters above the entrances.

"I don't think either," Raven surprisingly answered. "The one on the right says nature, while on the left says advanced, but it's odd, looking, they both go to the same place so I guess The Lost Kryptonian didn't see a problem with boys and girls worthy of her house sharing either rooms or dorm areas. I suppose one side of the rows of dorms will be nature orientated, while the other more science orientated."

"You read kryptonian?" Zatanna and Harry asked together.

She shrugged, shaking her head. "No, not really, but my magic helps me learn fast. I've seen symbols from Earth that resemble these before, so I'm taking a wild guess, but I know they both go to the same place, shall we?" she asked, making a gesture.

They all looked at each other and nodding, just to be on the safe side they all took the left entrance. However, they need not have worried, as once up the huge spiralling staircase they realised the other led out to the same place, in the centre of a huge round room with four halls leading off in a cross, two closer to the other stairs, and two closer to theirs, but nothing stopped them moving where they like.

It was amazing, down the corridors are what look like frosted white crystal sliding doors, dorm rooms. However, to the side they came from its full of red and blue colours, except for the doors, and the other side is coloured yellow and white.

Harry led the party of explorers to the nature side first and they looked into the first door as it slid open for them and their jaws dropped as it lead out into an artificial park with soft grass and beautiful flowers, and large four-poster beds with soft white sheets, and a hot springs for bathing.

The room is warm and airy with the 'sun' out and comforting. The room also held some camouflaged closets and draws as well as desks. It was all simply amazing and comforting.

"Whoa, this probably out awes all the other house dorm rooms combined," Ginny couldn't help but say in awe when she noticed her trunk in here with another and looking grinned. "Tori, this is so ours, look see," she said as it only contained their trunks.

Astoria grinned when she rushed over to Ginny and the others just snuck out leaving the girls too it, but when they left the doors closed and surprisingly had both girls names on the door in red. They shrugged that off as they went to check out the other side.

This time when they opened the door they gasped as the whole room was floating in 'space' with stars and planets all around, even the Earth and moon, but stepping in it obviously has a real floor. It has beds, closets, and draws too, but looking it has a separate bathroom door in Jupiter.

"This is our room," Colin said checking the few trunks belonged to him, his brother, and the few extras that sided with Ginny. Harry shrugged as he snuck out with the others after him.

He closed his eyes and thought. "OK, this is so the way we're going next," Harry said leading them on they ended up at the end of the corridor, and the door opened, and Harry and the girls were surprised as it was a white room with fluffy carpet with a curved white leather couch and some chairs.

In front of the couch is a huge monitor, and looking the lights certainly are not magic. It has two doors leading off it, one that they checked led to an open plan bathroom where though the six toilets had barriers between them, they had no doors and the room had no shower.

"Why did you choose to look in this one?" Hermione asked blushing at the lack of privacy in the loo.

Harry shrugged. "I'm not really sure, but I think I felt something pushing me this way."

"Me too," Zatanna piped in as she pointed to a large silver and coloured plaque on the wall above the doors in the room. "They say year five leaders in English."

"That means we have to share with a boy, with toilets that stupid?" Hermione asked, gesturing the bathroom door.

"Kryptonian's had grown out of a lot of that embarrassment," Raven remarked with a shrug. "They were a highly advanced alien race, who even back then, their technology is superior to ours now. They were even more advanced one thousand years ago than a lot of space veering aliens today."

She shrugged as she walked to the screen and suddenly it lit up with the S and holographic white controls appeared before her and she started typing, thoughtful.

"OK, I think the screen say that the year five leaders have authority on everyone bellow them," she said thoughtfully. "However, year six and seven leaders can overrule us, but that can be corrected if the younger leader wins a duel of strength or magic. However, when it comes to heads or deputies, only an older of same rank can give us orders, otherwise technically we're allowed to order non badge holders around.

"Heads can give detentions, take and give house points," she continued trying to decipher the writing. "Hmm... the deputies can give detentions, and take points, not give, which is why unbiased candidates are selected by the system. Prefects are permitted to give out detentions, but school wide prefects or head boy or girl have no say over our house. According to this she planned to add this system to the other houses too, but I suppose it's too late now."

"Wow, a lot to handle," Harry said shrugging sheepishly while Raven nodded, stepping away from the console it shut off. "Well, let's check out this room," he said leading them through the door to the dorm, mouth dropping open.

"Whoa," Daphne muttered, wide eyed, but she said it for everyone. It was outside, in short grass on the side of a mountain, with some rocks stepping up to a large hot spring.

The sky looked beautiful at sunset, streaking across many different colours throughout the, 'ceiling'. There are six beds in a semicircle; three either side facing each other with closets, draws and desks.

However, they were obviously higher in the tower than they thought as it had doors, leading outside onto a huge veranda overlooking the Dark Lake below. It was seriously impressive the contrasts from the mountain backdrops to the warded door that when opened they realised look out but not in.

Harry found his, Hermione's and Daphne's trunks and quickly took a bed by the veranda doors while Zatanna stole the one opposite with Daphne managing to steal the one next to Harry, Raven reluctantly took the one next to her while Hermione took next to Zatanna, and Megan, the last.

"So now, this is one odd, house," Harry commented and the others could only nod. "But I think I got all the luck here, surrounded by cuties," he said smirking while Zatanna clicked her fingers, said something weird and a huge pillow appear bashing him on the head.

"Ouch," he playfully complained as he snatched the pillow lobbing it at her, she flew back onto her bed at the impact, giggling. "It was a compliment and you thwack me with a pillow."

She was still laughing as she sat up on her bed, amused cuddling the pillow to her chest. "So, girls, how we going to deal, living with a boy, sharing a room and a bath...?!" she asked, though didn't sound too bothered by the situation.

"It doesn't really matter," Raven said, shrugging. "If we foolishly just go-around hiding and being fools, we'll only embarrass ourselves and each other more and see things anyway, so let's cut to the chase and try to be more adult about this, and just get on with it, so I propose we make some ground rules."

"OK, like what?" Megan asked, holding in giggles, amused by the whole thing, and hoped nobody saw the naughty look she gave Harry as he's really cute.

Raven ignored the pink haired girls look and frowned in thought. "I think rule number one should concern the toilets," she said while the others nodded. "I don't believe any of us wants to see anyone on the potty, so one person at a time, and if you're ill and it's an emergency and you can't get to another room or the common rooms toilets in time, then only then can you enter while it's occupied."

"Maybe at some point we could fit proper cubicles or something?" Hermione suggested reasonably.

"Yeah, that's a good idea," Megan agreed, smiling. "And if a girl happens to have wings hidden under her clothes it never leaves this room!" she added in quickly.

"Exactly," Raven added, nodding. "And if a girl just happens to let her guard down while sleeping and you see she's really a demonic-witch alien superhero in disguise, never leaves the room," she added with a small smile while Hermione and Daphne gave them both weird looks.

"OK then," Zatanna interrupted before Daphne or Hermione asks. "Then we have the changing rule. We could just get Harry to change in the lounge but first that's not fair as this is his room too, and second, just like Raven said, we'll all end up seeing things anyway, and make complete idiots of ourselves so I say that we just change in front of each other anyway."

There was a lot of blushing as no one disagreed, but this was worse for Harry, he's the only boy, or maybe that was better. "Then, what about washing in the fake hot springs...?" asked Daphne, nervously, embarrassed, and surprisingly excited too.

"Easy," Raven said, rolling her eyes. "Just like we would normally, without clothes and with body gel and shampoo," she answered as if that should have been obvious.

"Then what about, you know other things?" Zatanna asked, this time, bright red while Harry tried not to think about other things.

Raven sighed, slumping her head, embarrassed herself. "They're natural body responses, from signs of arousal in us girls or Harry, we just ignore it."

"OK, so, rules are set," Harry said trying not to feel aroused just thinking about seeing them in stages of undress to naked and possibly horny themselves. "So, what do we do now, strip poker?" he asked amused when he started as Zatanna brightened and pulled a couple unopened decks of cards from out of nowhere.

"Brilliant idea, that way we'll get used to the new situation," she said grinning. "Once you lose, you can't cover up or get dressed. The winner has to take the remainder of their clothes off at the end, and wins a prize?"

"What kind of prize?" Megan asked as she likes winning prizes.

Zatanna frowned in thought. "Umm... didn't think that through, but I don't know, anything from one or all of the losers or something," she said, opening the decks and shuffling them while they all moved to sit on or around her bed.

Harry wondered whether this will be heaven or hell. Though, looking at his company of girls, it's going to be both. Though, he wondered whether Zatanna really didn't see the problem with asking for a prize from a naked girl if he wins.

Though, this is Zatanna, maybe she does, maybe she wants the prize from him, he can hope, and hope more that its naughty. He'll have to watch her and her use of sneaky magic, because really, he wants to win. He caught Megan's and Raven's eyes, and they nodded, knowing what he means when he gestured Zatanna with a nod.

"I am not going to cheat, Harry!" the magician caught their looks, glare pouting. "This isn't one of my shows, and I know Raven will probably sense my spell fast enough to catch me."

"OK, OK," Harry said smiling as she dished cards out. "I'll believe you, but if I catch-."

"Don't even think about it Harry," Megan interrupted, startling them, Harry looked sheepish. "You were using that as a distraction, so no card transfiguration."

Zatanna glared at him playfully. "And you were calling me a cheat. It looks like Raven would catch me and Megan you, but who catches them?"

"Unlike you two we're not cheaters!" Raven said indignant.

"Then why do you have cards up your robe sleeves?" Daphne said causing her to blush as Zatanna took her conjured replacements and vanished them quickly.

"Meg?" Harry said holding his hand out while she pouted handing him the cards she had stolen from the pack while they were distracted, placing them to the bottom.

"Are we the only two who don't know how to use magic without a wand to cheat?" Hermione asked, gesturing herself and Daphne, glaring. "No more attempts at cheating. If you're caught again, you'll be disqualified and lose all your clothes in one go, understand?!"

"Yes ma'am!" the three cheaters, plus Zatanna quickly agreed.

CyberTech: Open World

Oliver Queen sat at his desk in his building in Star City having to thank CyberTech for assisting with funds fixing the cities power. He, or should he say, Green Arrow has joined the MPF and it was relatively peaceful this side of the convergence.

He has Dinah with him, so he guessed it could be worse. He has the backing of Shield, the MPF and CyberTech. His cities repairs are all golden and the League of Assassins are all in jail under heavy guard.

It's just a shame all of these annoying Purifiers keep turning up and riling up hateful idiots in his city. His city is now somewhat on the grid, and some mutants had moved in thinking they'll be free from the moron squads, but the racists just followed.

If there is something more annoying than racists who don't shut up, then he doesn't know what it is. He thought about calling home, getting a mission report from the League, but the thought was depressing. In addition to that he was attracted to that AI, Watch Tower, and it was depressing that she didn't understand flirting and took him too literal, and then Dinah smacked him for confusing her.

He figured he would go home now his house has the power back on; see if his mum and sister need any help with anything, if not he'll take a nice long bath in the Jacuzzi. Though, thinking about that, maybe he should think about moving out of the family mansion sometime in the near future.

However, he was just getting up, leaving his brand new CyberTech holo-computer after switching his terminal off, (as he had gotten a mainframe installed in his building, wondering how much a CyberTech AI would cost if Techs would let him buy one).

Then, he was startled as he heard a knocking at the window, which might have been odd, being on the top floor not for all of the flying people. He looked over, surprised to see Hal Jordon, Green Lantern, floating, looking hurt, beaten up and his uniform torn up in places.

Ollie quickly made it to the window pulling it open and helping his friend in and to a chair. "Man, what the hell happened to you?" he asked while Hal relaxed into his seat.

"I got attacked by Victor von Doom and pals while he was on one of his convergence hopping trip," he groaned, shaking his head clear. "They were beating on me, well Doom was as Red Hulk and that hard head guy can't fly, not through lack of things to throw at me. These Doom bots destroyed half of downtown Blüdhaven.

"Nightwing and Flamebird had been with me, taking care of bots mostly," he said gasping for strength. "I was sucked through to this world with them and ended up on the wrong side of Red Hulk. I barely managed to escape, but I don't know what happened to them."

Oliver sighed as he walked to his bookshelf, moved a book to show a control panel. Typing in a code it scanned him with green light before sliding open to reveal his gear in a cool green glow.

He turned to Hal. "You stay and get some rest; I'll go out and check, where about did you come out?"

"San Francisco," he replied, trying to get up, but not making it much. "I'm coming too; I can't let you go alone..."

Ollie laughed, rolling his eyes. "Stay put man," he said shaking his head. "You're in no condition," he said hitting a comm. link. "Peak, I need a pick up for an injured hero in my office, Green Lantern Hal Jordon. I could also use some back up in San Francisco with the possibly of two heroes missing with Doom, Red Hulk, and Tombstone gunning for them."

"Okidoki, Ollie," the girl replied. "Let's see," she said while he started changing. "Right, we have the lightning hippy in LA... Black Canary is available, and umm... ah-ha, Tigress is visiting her aunt in Sacramento, if that will do."

"That should be fine," he agreed, nodding as he pulled up his hood up, hiding his face in shadows. "Hal, stay put and MPF will come get you and get you healed up in no time."

CyberTech: Open World

Doctor Strange was dressed strangely in green and red robes, with a gold medallion around his neck; his hair is short and greying at the sides, black on top with a slightly greying goatee beard around his mouth. This castle had been frustrating as it wouldn't let him get to The Lost Tower, he heard them talking about earlier.

He had already given up now as he made up some fake papers and searched for that Deputy Headmistress. He'll just say that Harry's brother sent him, and he's sure though Kyte didn't that he can either speak with him first, or he'll just lie if she contacts him first.

It's getting late though wasn't surprised to see the lady was still awake when he knocked on her office door, still working. She looked at him, unsure for a moment when he handed over his fake papers. She looked them over and then gestured for him to enter.

He watched as she took a seat and went over his magical 'diplomas' and 'degrees' as he took a seat opposite. "I see, so Mr. Techs was contacted by Mr. Potter to find us a teacher outside of Ministry or Dumbledore control?"

"That's right, Professor," he said in his calm and natural way. "I am Doctor Stephan Vincent Strange, and Mr. Techs was kind enough to send me this way as I have finally decided on a change in career so studying to pass on my knowledge, and here I am, Professor."

"You can start right away?" she asked, for once hopeful as she doesn't want the other teachers splitting the job, or worse, Dumbledore taking it.

"Of course," he said with a smile, shaking her hand - that was easier than he had thought.

CyberTech: Open World

Green Arrow and Black Canary landed their jet on a roof top of a tall building in San Francisco where they met with a girl wearing complete white in the form-hugging suit of a tiger, and the blonde hippy, Thor with a large hammer around his waist.

"So, OK, who are we looking for?" Tigress demanded, annoyed. "I get a little time off to visit family and then this, seriously?"

"OK," Canary said shaking her head clear. "We're looking for Nightwing and Flamebird. Nightwing has long black hair, wears black with a lighter black bird design on his chest, and Flamebird wears fire red with yellow capes, and blonde hair. We girls will go one way, you boys another, keep in contact; come on, Tiger-babe."

Black Canary then leaped off the roof with White Tiger shrugging and jumping down after her leaving the boys behind.

CyberTech: Open World

They ran and jumped hiding on a roof, breathing heavily trying to get a comm. link up, but the jamming signal is still blocking them. The young man is wearing a black armoured suit tight to his body with a blue bird shape over his chest and shoulders and back. He has long black hair and a black bird like mask over his dark eyes.

The young woman has long wavy blonde hair and blue eyes through a red bird shaped mask curling around her eyes and going down her neck to her deep red suit. Its V cut showing some cleavage from her large bust with a yellow V down the cut. Her suit goes down to her boots with a yellow belt and yellow flames on her knees, along with twin yellow capes on her back/shoulders like wings.

"So, Nightwing, any ideas about how we get out of this?" she asked him as they hid from one of the Doom-bots behind the locked door leading into the building, which they couldn't enter without endangering civilians as the streets seem to have been, mostly evacuated around certain areas.

He sighed and looked at her, eyes rolling. "Flamebird, if I knew that we would be out of here already, and we can't even find Hal!"

"Maybe he got away and called in for reinforcements?" she said as she looked at how tatty and dirty their costumes have gotten, fighting for their lives.

"Yeah, or not," he answered, groaning. "How the hell can they not have noticed they've lost the city?!"

"Umm, they probably have," she replied just as they moved, dodging some laser blasts. "Oh, dam, now look what you've done, you were speaking too loud!"

"Me, it was obviously you!"

They grimaced as the two Doom-bots attacking them blew up under the onslaught of a screech before it stopped, and the droids dropped. "You two should be a little quieter, but I guess if you were, we wouldn't have found you!" Black Canary said, amused as they looked round as a girl in white cat suit sliced through another Doom-bot.

"Cavalry is here," White Tiger said, amused. "Oh, crap, I say we make a lot of noise for Thor to notice or we're done for with comm. out," she said, startled.

They span round to see Red Hulk land on the roof with a crunch and they all moved back as he grinned at them. "Good, I finally found you, and it looks like you've found some friends!" he growled out, laughing.

"Oh, this isn't going to be good!" Nightwing said pulling out a bird-a-rang in each gloved hand. "OK, we need to make a huge commotion, enough for backup to see or hear, so team, move out!" he said throwing his bird-a-rangs; they hit the Red Hulk and exploded off his bulk.

However, the red monster just walked forward out of the smoke with a wicked grin, baring his teeth, unharmed. "I'll have smashed you all before your god turns up!" he laughed menacingly.

"Not good Tiger girl," Canary said as she jumped down from the ledge, she was standing on to stand with her partner. "But how bad can this guy be right?"

"Like the green one only smarter and less instinct controlled," she replied, which made her grimace. "And did I mention, bad and not just misunderstood."

"I think that was implied," Flamebird interrupted as she moved back, drawing some of her own bird-a-rangs. "So, we just make some noise and some guy with powerful super powers gets here and beats this thing up?"

"At least in theory," Canary said with a nod. "So, I guess," she took a huge deep breath and within moments screamed. Her high pitch attack staggered the monster backwards as its massive hands covered his ears; it crying in pain.

Flamebird took advantage and threw her bird-a-rangs, which exploded on the unfriendly giant. He slipped and they watched as Canary let up as the Red Hulk went flying off the roof, eyes wide, shocked that they actually got him, but raring to hit the ground to come back up.

"That won't slow him down for long," White Tiger said when blue streams of lightning exploded from the sky and smashed into the Red Hulk as he fell, cracking him into the road bellow.

"Miss us," Green Arrow said as he landed from zip-lining from a building across the road with Thor landing from the sky seconds later looking smug and proud of himself.

"Jerks, that isn't going to keep him down, all that's going to do is piss him off even more!" White Tiger interrupted just before they heard a huge angry roar.

"Ah, crap," Green Arrow muttered as they turned when the giant creature landed back on the roof, chest sizzling but otherwise unhurt. "This is not going to end well!"

"Isn't there more backup on the way?" Nightwing asked as Arrow cocked his bow, aiming, while he drew two new bird-a-rangs himself, readying to throw them.

"Umm, I don't know, but we have more problems," he replied as two things swung down, landing either side of Red Hulk, one black with white spider monolith and the other red, which seemed to have not decided what it wants to be like dripping, controlled liquid, but both have human form, the black one more beefy while the red more slim line.

"Oh know," White Tiger said as both creatures showed manic grins with long tongues licking lips, hungry for chaos.

"I'll take that as a really bad thing!" Flamebird muttered, gulping.

"Carnage and Venom," Thor said pointing each out in turn. "Symbiotes, and quite dangerous alone, together... well, friends, let us prepare for a great battle!"

The others gave him an annoyed look. "It's alright for you; you can fly, and shoot lightning out of your ass!" Green Arrow said glaring at him. "Do the sludge monster things have a weakness?"

White Tiger looked at Canary sharply. "Her," she said even as Canary realised what she was going to say and drew in a deep breath only for Red Hulk to charge.

Thor moved in the way, taking the hit, but he crashed into canary and they both went flying off the building. Nightwing subbed his bird-a-rangs moments later for different ones; they exploded between Venom and Carnage with screeches of noise.

The symbiotes didn't react well as they cried out and went liquid y, showing some human flesh before the sound left and they recovered, charging. Venom got to Nightwing in moments, knocking him back.

"Arrow, they're venerable to sonic sound waves!" Nightwing called out, gritting his teeth as he drew his staff to fight.

Arrow didn't need telling twice, but he had his own problems as Carnage came after him and White Tiger and was doing a good job of keeping him from using any arrows.

Flamebird went in, attacking Venom, cursing herself for not carrying sonic bird-a-rangs. She knew Nightwing carries everything, but seriously, who would think she needed them until today.

CyberTech: Open World

The Star Sapphire was blushing as she pulled on the shorts she was handed and wrapped the blanket over her naked body while glaring out of the see-through screen of the cell as the Crimson Knight watched her in Mystic Mode, and she knew that look, it was pity, even though she couldn't see his eyes.

"Give me back my ring!" she demanded as she sat, curled on one of the two beds.

"Sorry Carol," he said shaking his head. "No can do. You're going to stay in this cell until you resolve your issues with Hal, and then, perhaps, I might give you back the ring if you learn to use it correctly. Whoever created the Violet Lantern Corps should have known that things like this would happen and have prepared for it!

"Though, thinking about it, maybe they knew and wanted it this way, or maybe they were just as oblivious! Whatever the reason, I think you can do better than vengeance. It's not worth the bother, but I'll be sending Hal to see you when I find him, so, goodnight, if you're hungry just say and the computer will have what you want sent.

"In the meantime, you can hang with Ivy," he said, shrugging. "I'll have something better for you to wear sent in the morning," he finished off with a small smile as he left her alone, leaving down a hall and through some automatic doors.

She was soon startled after a few moments of nothing as all of her walls turned transparent. She looked into the cell next to hers to see the beautiful light green skinned red-haired young woman, her skin having vine markings in lighter and darker greens. She was completely naked even though she had some clothes in with her and blankets. She sat on her bed watching Carol with her legs crossed and her nice sized breast on proud display.

"Oh, Crimson's not here," the green skinned beauty groaned. "I always enjoy the way he looks at me while I'm like this. He's such an interesting man, and I want him to plough me hard!"

Carol groaned and glared at Ivy. "Would you put your clothes back on!" she demanded, annoyed, and disgusted by her perverseness, having never actually seen this side of her before.

Ivy just looked at her and shrugged. "Na, its near bedtime, why should I? So anyway, you here because he doesn't think you're really nuts and thinks he can turn you good too?"

"Yeah," she replied, sighing. "They even took my ring and examined me, but I suppose I was passed due a check-up!"

"Yep, examined me too... never had a real doctor check out my mutation before either," Ivy replied, squeezing her right breast and pinching her long, hard pale red coloured nipple. "Just the thought of him moving all of those toys of his all over my naked body makes me want to ride him until I pass out."

"Maybe he was wrong, and he should send you to Arkham!" Carol said, turning away as she doesn't want to watch the beautiful meta-human masturbating; she's seen enough as it is.

Ivy giggled, amused. "He uses his power to create technologies that are friendly with the environment. I looked him up, and he goes out of his way to protect the world we live in, so I attacked him, and spoke with him, and he captured me.

"I had honestly expected Arkham again, but then he put me in here," she said shrugging. "It's run by all women, and the only man that visits is Crimson. I'll admit; I've honestly started thinking. I've been asked to head a new department at CyberTech here in Gotham for the development of environmental protection, developing new technologies to help protect the natural world, so we could live in harmony with my pets."

"I can imagine Batman would keep a close eye on you," Carol replied, looking back to see Ivy sitting back on her bed and now holding her covers up over her body with a dreamy smile.

Ivy's stunning red lips widened her smile. "Yeah, I suppose the Bat would be prissy, but... if I do this – that's it, no more acts of terrorism for me because I know when I see Techs; he cares about me, and understands why I do what I do, why I'm so frustrated. He really is on my side, and not only that, he's cute, and doesn't talk to me like I'm beneath him.

"It almost makes me feel like crying, like I would have when I was a normal human, having someone understand how I feel so trapped when no one else listens or cares. He's not like the Bat who just says he understands but doesn't care to help me. Techs wants to help and doesn't open my cell to take advantage of my feelings while I'm throwing myself at him like most others might."

Carol couldn't help but smile as she saw that the green skinned beautiful villainess really has fallen for the hero this time. "Then what if he rejects you, he has Supergirl from what I could tell."

She smiled, amused. "I don't mind sharing," she said, a smirk sliding onto her plump lips. "But-but if he ultimately does reject my advances. I'll just have to deal with feeling that way for a while, but I'll get over it, and maybe somewhere there'll be a guy just for me, or a girl I guess as I'm not too picky."

The Sapphire smiled; she felt a little jealous of those feelings, but she realised that maybe she can start coping. "Hey, Ivy?" she said after a few moments of silence, regaining the green girls attention. "I wish I had been that strong, and then I wouldn't have done some of the things I have. Hal has never abused his powers the way I'd abused mine, just because things changed... no on again, off again, and. I realised I was in love when it was too late, things had changed, and I was a bitch about it when it was partially my fault."

"Hey, girl, no use worrying now," Ivy replied with a grin. "I guess we're both screwed up, and because of love we've done some stupid things!" she said laughing. "If we were in the same cell, I might have hugged you, but sorry, no can do."

"Thanks anyway, they do say it's the thought that counts," she replied and they both laughed together, somewhat comforted that maybe, this time, things will be different.

CyberTech: Open World

Thor had just managed to catch Black Canary as they fell from the roof and move her out of the way to the road below before Red Hulk managed to hit down, cracking the road. Thor then struck, smashing Red Hulk with lightning flinging him away when Canary screamed, and Thor turned to see Hammerhead getting blast into the side of the building.

Then came in the Doom-bots and they had to deal with them while the super villains were recovering from the attacks. "This is not looking peachy," Canary said after blasting some Doom-bots.

"I am Thor Odinson, and I shall not be bested by cheap machines!" he roared out blasting them over and over when some purple arrows fired down blowing up some more, then some gunfire as a helijet flew down shooting with Hawkeye leaning out of the side door firing arrows, complimenting the Quinjets guns.

However, just as Red Hulk had pulled himself up, THE Hulk bounded onto the scene punching him into the side of a tall building, roaring. "Hulk smash puny poser Hulk!" he cried out just before Red Hulk burst out of the building tackling green.

"Not something you see every day!" Canary commented, impressed.

"Augh-ahh...!" Hammerhead cried out as he picked up a truck, spinning a few times before letting go; it flew up flying at the chopper before hitting it in a huge explosion. However, it had gotten close enough to the ground that Hawkeye and the black leather clad beautiful red head could jump clear without getting hurt much, just a few scrapes.

Canary saved them from a few bots with a scream as she rushed over to them, panting for breath. "You guys OK?" she asked while they nodded, Black Widow pulling out handguns firing at Doom-bots. "Green Arrow, White Tiger, Nightwing, and Flamebird are still on the roof, they're fighting Carnage and Venom."

"Yeah, we saw," Widow said with a nod as they watched each other's backs, blasting and blowing up bots while Hulk fought Red Hulk and Thor went after Hammerhead. "Don't worry they'll have backup in a moment."

Meanwhile on the roof where Nightwing and team were getting their asses handed to them a helijet with a huge X on the side blazed up, and a round shield blazed out of the side door, smashing Venom and then Carnage before Captain America landed on the roof catching it as it ricocheted back to him, knocking the symbiotes back and away.

Once the creatures were away from allies the helijet opened fire blasting into them, tearing through them and causing them to move, trying to attack the helicopter, Venom hitting its propeller with web blasts slowing it up until it started falling and in a poof the pilot, a blue fuzzy kid in black leather suit appeared next to Captain America.

However, before the symbiotes could react much more they were under an onslaught by a cute brown-haired girl with wasp suit and wings, and the size, with a tiny guy dressed like an ant, riding a flying ant. The girl was firing stingers that actually hurt them when Ant-Man jumped off his ride and grew twenty times as big as a normal man, pounding both symbiotes off the roof, landing; he shrunk back to normal human size.

The Wasp transformed back to her full size, her wings disappearing; she landed her booted feet on the ground. They all watched as both Venom and Carnage jumped over, landing on the side of the building over the street screeching and hissing in anger before they scurried away, fleeing.

"It looks like they've got the message!" Green Arrow said before rushing over to look down the other side of the building. "Let's go help them out and give the Red Hulk and Hammerhead the message that they're not wanted in town!"

"Let's go," Nightwing agreed moving over to look down with him. "I've had enough of this crap and could use a nap or something."

"Yeah, and I had just planned on heading home and taking a relaxing bath," Arrow said sighing. "Dam, Thea and mum will be worried, and... umm... never mind," he said sheepishly now certainly looking for a place of his own and making some mental notes.

"OK, let's go," Nightwing said smirking. "Don't want to worry the Green Arrow's mother and sister anymore now," he said getting a few laughs.

CyberTech: Open World

Galatea didn't know what to think as she had been shown her own private room in the Gotham CyberTech building. It has a huge bed and its soft and comfortable, and then a walk-in closet and an en-suite bathroom with a shower, bath, and toilet for all of her needs.

She had half expected all of this to be a trap, but it wasn't. The hologram AI girl, Solar had stripped her, and done plenty of exams, and at the same time did a few scans of Supergirl. She felt odd being naked in front of Supergirl getting some evasive scans done, (even though she's her clone), but she wasn't mean or anything as she would expect.

If anything, Supergirl was kind to her. She had realised that it isn't some ploy to control her or force her to do anything. She had even been given some cute purple PJ's to wear, they're comfortable. It had been odd leaving her room, bare foot wearing something different, but she liked them.

Kyte had been sitting on the couch playing with some holo-screens wearing some cream shorts and a white tee over his strong body. Supergirl was staying too, just in-case, and wore some short-short blue PJ bottoms and a matching sleeveless tee.

They had both greeted her and ordered some supper to be sent up. Though, from what she understands about Earth it was more of a dinner. However, having not tasted real food before she couldn't help but scoff and pig out on the tasty meal.

It was about eleven when Kyte suggested getting off to sleep for some rest, so they all retired to their separate rooms and she slid under the covers, closing her eyes, she started drifting when she heard something interesting through the walls.

"But I love you," Supergirl spoke, her voice so devoted that Galatea felt her own heart clench.

"I-I think I might, love you too, but still, you're only seventeen!" he said, exasperated.

"I don't care, I'm not human, its different," she replied, frustrated while Galatea looked through the wall to see them in Kyte's room, off again, on again kissing with tongue and passion, Supergirl's top is off and he kept squeezing her beautiful breasts, and even sucking on her stiff pink nipples, each in turn.

Galatea had heard about sex but never thought to look it up so had never seen it. This was new to her, and she couldn't help but watch, her right hand slipping between the covers; her crouch hot, like it was on fire and she didn't know what to do about it. She didn't realise what she was doing while she watched; she just knew she wanted to, needed to, to feel good like them.

It was only moments later that Kyte seemed to just give in, fully wrapping his arms around Supergirl and taking from her what she wants, giving to her his body and heart. He held her up close to him, his hands grabbing her tight butt, pulling her up into his arms.

Supergirl's arms wrapped around Kyte's neck, kissing him desperately, his lips on hers. His member was rucked up hard, pushed up against her butt, causing him to groan. He laid her on his bed, sliding on top of her, pushing himself hard against her burning crouch.

His hands wandered, sliding over her beautifully soft flesh, squeezing her firm, soft breast, kissing them, suckling her beautiful nipples. She groaned out, never having felt such good things before; pulling his head closer, her fingers playing through his hair.

He pulled back pulling in his breath letting her fiddle with his shirt for a moment before she just tore it open, tearing it off in her inpatients, revealing his strong body.

Galatea watched through the wall, squeezing between her legs, whimpering in self-discovery as she felt soaked straight through, needy. She couldn't quite grasp these feelings but she did know something, if Kyte can make Supergirl feel like that then, maybe he'll make her feel that good too, but for now, she can't move and doesn't want Supergirl to know she's watching something that look so personal, private and indescribable.

She'll just have to stick to herself for now and then sometime soon; she'll make her move whether Supergirl's with them at the time or not; she doesn't care, she just knows she wants to hold him like that, to feel something so important.

CyberTech: Open World

Harry sighed in relief, crimson cheeked as he slid into the hot tub in his new room with his all HOT female roommates while he had stood transfixed as he watched the girls slide in first. They were all blushing too and now bubbled up from the foam in the water, but once they were in the hot lightly bubbling water, massaging their muscles, calming them down they watched him eagerly. It was hard (quite literally) being the only boy with 5 hot female roommates, 2 of which weren't human, which seemed to get his blood pumping more.

Raven was one side of him making it obvious that she was pushing her large chest into his right arm while sitting as close to him as she could without sitting on his lap, which he was sure she would do it the others weren't around. Then he had Daphne the other side of him nearly doing the same while the other girls were pouting as they were too slow. And he felt the odd foot reaching over, and gulped; it was no wonder he couldn't keep it down, not to mention he was just a teenage boy, though he was sure only Pixie and Zatanna had the guts as Hermione was blushing the most with embarrassment.

The card game had been long and embarrassing, and it wasn't as awkward as he thought it would be to have 5 girls staring at him as he thought when he had plenty of boobs to check out himself. Harry had won by a hair's breathe, and got the girls to give him a massage, well Daphne and Zatanna rubbed his strong, growing muscles, as the others didn't have a clue how to give a massage and settled for just touching his burning flesh.

Zatanna had seen masseuse on TV enough when watching some fashion shows and the likes with Wonder Girl, as the blonde liked to keep up with that scene for some odd reason. And Daphne had given massages before, practicing on her sister and mother enough that she was the best out of the 2.

It was nice and relaxing, even if it was embarrassing having 2 naked girls rubbing his back while he was naked and rock hard will 3 other naked girls watched when not letting their small and naughty hands wander. He had hoped he would get more but figured he would have to wait a little while longer for that sort of 'game' from his girls. Though, he was pretty sure 4 of the girls were his, he couldn't read Hermione, she was odd, and likely just going along with the touching not to be left out, and he didn't mind, he would always look out for her no matter her choices in life.

"S-so, they're magical superheroes?" Hermione asked after a few minutes of relaxing and gesturing the other girls except Daphne. Harry nodded his head as it was hard to hide Megan's wings and Raven didn't want to keep up her illusion if she didn't have too while in the privacy of their room. "Well that explains some things but let me get this straight. Another universe similar but vastly different to ours is fusing to ours, starting with the earth, and then when the earth, or earths have converged into one it is theorised that both universes will centre in and bind within moments, changing both universes vastly?"

"Girls on the ball," Zatanna commented with a lazy grin from where she sat between Megan and Hermione, slightly amused with events.

"So, Harry what did you do with the Dursley's?" Hermione asked, curious and for the first time since he knew her, she showed a spark of anger directed towards the Dursley's as she finally believed that they were the scum Harry had always portrayed them, and she knew he was probably understating matters.

"Oh, that," he replied sheepishly. "Since Dumbledore kept springing them from jail, we kind of convinced the Guardians of the Green Lantern Corps to have them sentenced off world. It was tricky at first, but then we had a Green Lantern arrest them on earth and put them in a human prison, so as soon as a super powered person broke them out they had messed with the corps, so they let us send them to jail off planet and let the earth Green Lantern's decide the fate of the prison breaker. In other words, investigate to get evidence and put them away,"

"Wow," she said with a sheepish smile. "That would certainly stop Dumbledore in his tracks," she said with a nod of approval. "So why can't we lock up Voldemort there too?" she asked reasonable.

"It's only temporary," Zatanna said. "Once the Zone has been completed, they'll be relocated. They were tried and sentenced in space, and that will stand once they get back as per MPF guidelines as it's an open and shut case, they even admitted to it without any coercion."

"The Zone...?" Hermione and Daphne both asked, curious.

"The Zone Super Villain Prison," Harry answered, smirking. "It's designed so that powers can't get out, but also so they can't get in. With top security programs against mind buggery, so the likes of Dumbledore won't be able to get in to free anyone, but-."

"-not be able to get out either!" Hermione answered his unfinished sentence with wide eyes. "The computer systems can't be controlled like people, so they would be able to detect what was going on and then lock out anyone under another's control and set off the alarm systems where super powered people can come prepared to take them down."

"Clever vice," Raven commented with a nod. "But then it will also have automated computer defence systems that will open fire with machines first."

Megan moved closer to Raven nodding her head. "Yeah, it's going to have some improved systems over those of the Crater, back on my side of the convergence," the pink haired girl said seriously. "I just hope it can actually do its job better than when the Crater first went online. But every high-tech facility has its teething problems."

"So, is there a me on your side?" Hermione asked, curious.

"Yes," Harry answered for the candy-pink haired girl as she looked unsure. Hermione turned to him with wide eyes. "You look slightly different," he answered her unasked question. "She and you are two possibilities, but she's in her twenties anyway as their world is a few years into our future if that makes sense. It means that our world's time-lines run differently to each other - not that that is odd as the multiverse is quite strange as some worlds are decades behind others yet have tech that probably shouldn't exist."

"Then, like this one earth in the forties," Megan said excited to depart knowledge and wisdom. "I heard about it. It has a Spider-Man, and he still has web shooters even if they are somewhat more primitive. It's the tech to create the web fluid that is more of the shock than the shooters."

"Then an earth more 'in the future' could say the same about both our worlds," Raven commented with a nod as everyone looked to her.

"Okay, so the universe just got weirder!" Hermione commented unsure whether that was a good thing or bad before she paled. "Wait, then the other earth's magical world will come over here, and what will happen... two Voldemort's and two Dumbledore's!"

"Oh that!?" Harry asked in surprise as he hadn't thought about it. "That Voldemort and Dumbledore are serving life sentences for crimes against humanity along with a shed load of other things you would rather not know about."

"What about the other me...?" Daphne suddenly asked, wondering whether she wanted to know and realised from Harry's look that she didn't, but she listened anyway.

"You and Astoria from their world are dead!" Harry said looking away from her as her eyes widened. "I looked into it when I found out about Tori and Ginny! You slaughtered several Death Eaters because you refused to let yourself or Tori be victims of them anymore, and you died fighting. Astoria died alongside you, fighting to the death. It seems a shame as the war ended shortly after and a huge army of the dark fell in Paris to my brother and his forces along with the French military and police."

Daphne shivered as she put together what was unsaid, and Harry pulled his arm around her and she cuddled tighter with him before he continued. "The world changed that day, but it was before then that Hogwarts had been taken from the magical world and changed. The school's new headmistress isn't even a mage. They had lost so much hope that they were so eager to hand themselves over to a new power that showed them hope, relit their fire. I feel like the other you and Tori felt that hope and decided that you would not die on your knees or be anyone's toy."

"B-but this Hogwarts is different!" Hermione interrupted with tears in her eyes. "Dumbledore isn't as bad here, or at least not yet, and they still have hope and believe in... you Harry. There are so many people who still believe in you."

"W-what would happen if that Hogwarts came over?" Daphne asked timidly as she snuggled up to Harry, pushing her breasts up against his chest and her face into the croak of his neck, content to feel the way she did for him and share, as she sat nearly on his lap.

"The distortion field over our Hogwarts would knock out every magical ward within one hundred miles," Megan said with a small reassuring smile. "Then your magical world will likely attack ours and get their asses handed to them, and good people will go to jail because they will follow the ministry or Dumbledore because they had yet to be disillusioned by them."

"T-then that's why you're here Harry, isn't it?" Hermione demanded as she looked at her friend in a new light. "You didn't need to return, but you did because you had to protect people from their own stupidity and ignorance. You returned to be a fourth party; to try showing them that they have another choice because they still have faith in you!"

He shrugged sheepishly. "Hey, the people are idiots. They still live in the mindset of black and white. They don't see that they could be so much more, not yet at least. But anyway, I think we have classes to get too, in..." he looked at his watch. "Forty minutes," he said with a sheepish grin, his hardness having softened to semi status was reaching full mast just thinking about the beautiful bodies soon to be on display above the water bubbles.

CyberTech: Open World

Kyte looked at Galatea as she was in her costume of white but he had added a red cape with gold trim to it with thin gold robe over her impressive chest with a round gold pin on her right side, over with her cape mostly hanging to the right, held with the gold cord over her back and ending just above her tight and firm butt while she squirmed in discomfort as Kyte and Supergirl examined her.

"Okay, nice," Kyte complemented and she couldn't help her cheeks brightening, even more as Supergirl adjusted her chest with a smile and nod of approval after she had finished straightening out any kinks in the material as she had been in the other room changing while nervous, which was new as she thought she should be angry, but she never wanted to disappoint Kyte or Kara as she realised they really did care about her. "Okay," he said again touching his right ear. "Watch Tower, comm. check for Power Girl!" he ordered smiling at the new hero in the making.

The blonde girl startled and fiddled with something in her ear before nodding. "I-I can hear you!" she agreed when a voice came over the comm. system of the building in Gotham.

"Comm. system is all okay, Daddy!" she readily agreed before going quiet, and Kyte ignored all of the smirking that caused.

"Right, so are you girls ready to go?" he asked, pretending Watch Tower hadn't called him that in front of the team, and while Supergirl nodded readily, Power Girl looked more nervous. "Don't worry Galatea," he said, taking her hands in his and smiling, looking into her bright blue eyes. "I have faith that you will do us all proud, and Kara will be with you all the time and we'll be watching. If anyone from Cadmus shows their faces Superman and I will be there straight away with Doctor Fate, Superboy, Miss. Martian, The Batman, Batgirl, and Spider-Man! And it seems unlikely anyway.

"This is mainly to get their attention. This way they'll watch out for you in the future, which is why we chose a high-profile city like Gotham. We'll be waiting to take them down once we find a good place, so they can't hurt innocent people like you again, okay?" he asked with a smile, holding her hands tighter she held his in return for a moment, and he could see she was scared and unsure.

She nodded after a few moments, as she looked to the others, some looking ready for a fight and others watching her in suspicion as she took Supergirl's hand in place of Kyte. They were in a mission control centre with Batman at a console working on something, and Superman standing with Superboy next to his, 'their' cousin. Miss. Martian was standing next to Kyte giving Galatea a reassuring nod. Doctor Fate was standing in a corner with his arms folded over his chest, and Spider-Man was on the ceiling above them while Batgirl was hidden in the shadows watching from a distance.

"We wouldn't normally do something like this, but Cadmus has to be stopped," Superman said to the girl, his eyes softening when he realised, she really was quite scared and confused. "We can't have them getting away with whatever they want with the DNA of others. It is not fair on the 'donor', and certainly not fair on the clone."

She nodded her head while gulping. "O-okay," she said looking to Supergirl. "S-sister?" she asked, and Supergirl nodded with a smile, gripping her hand tighter, more comforting.

"Let's go out there and at least kick some evil bad guy butt even if Cadmus doesn't turn up, it will only be a matter of time," Supergirl agreed with a caring smile.

"We have to put them down!" Batman commented. "If we don't, who knows what kind of damage they could cause."

Supergirl nodded as she tugged at Power Girl's hand and pulled her out onto the balcony and into the air before shooting off into the city together, leaving the others behind.

Batman looked from the computer screen to the others. "There shouldn't be too much, and nobody should think that it is odd that I'm not out while the sun is up. Though, I don't know whether Cadmus will take the bait in Gotham it is highly doubtful. We shall try again in Jump City tomorrow; have them be potential new members of the Titan's."

Superman nodded in agreement. "That way I'll stay back. It won't take a moment for me to get there to protect the girls, and we can assign the Flash to bring in Kid Flash to join the Titan's tomorrow, and we can have him take Power Girl and Supergirl too. That way Flash has reason to be in town and have the three new recruits head out with Robin for their first day."

"The others can then go out, but prioritise if needed," Batman agreed. "But it would be highly likely that Cadmus would keep them busy, but wouldn't know about Superman and Kyte, as Kyte can teleport you can both be there in moments. The rest of us can zeta-beam to Titan's Tower and be with you fast for reinforcements."

"Wait, they shouldn't be very knowledgeable about Ex, or Jubilee, so they can stay in and wait to reinforce Supergirl and Galatea too," Kyte commented with a grin. "We all know that it is highly unlikely that Cadmus would dare attack two of Batman's guests in his city, but even in Jump City they could get away so inform the Titan's, I want a full grid on the city, so get Cyborg and Robin on it."

Batman was already typing away. "Already on it, we just need to hope this works. We cannot lose either Supergirl or Power Girl!"

"If Cadmus touches them, I will authorise a full-scale attack on them!" Kyte said coolly. "And I will pull forces from my world if I have to."

Superman suddenly grabbed his shoulder in a reassuring manner with a nod of understanding. "You'll have me right there with you. I don't have much family, especially blood, so I will not let ignorant fools harm the family I have."

"Family is a precious thing!" Kyte agreed, taking some calming breaths. "Where's Static?" he asked while Batman typed away some more.

"He's back in Dakota with Gear," he said typing away. "M'gann," he said turning to her. "He has a point, head into Dakota quietly with your ship in cloak. Get Static and Gear, we'll handle their parents. Gear could be of use putting up the net around Jump City, but I want them off radar," he said, and she readily nodded and disappeared. "Okay, that should be enough fire power. I've alerted Guy and Hal, John and Ryan are off world at the moment, but I've just put them on standby. I don't know what Cadmus could possibly have but having created both Power Girl and Superboy means we need to be prepared-."

"Not to mention the alien invasion fleet!" Superboy commented grumpily with a shrug as he didn't like being reminded of his origin, and Spider-Man had annoyingly landed on his head, obviously amused, but he ignored him. "I can get Wonder Girl on board, and then Aquagirl can get to the Tower without anyone noticing if you need. I don't know where Aqualad is because he's on one of Nightwing's secret missions, and I'll take the annoying spider with me back to Mount Justice to prepare zeta-beam with me," he said, swatting the Spider-Man off his head where he flipped to land on a wall.

"That should be plenty of forces!" Doctor Fate interrupted. "We do not need to leave ourselves unprotected in other areas."

"Then let's get this done!" Batman ordered straight to the point.

CyberTech: Open World

Harry stretched his muscles and felt well as his hardness was completely down after the hot tub, having jumped into a freezing cold shower. He got dressed like the rest of his friends. His uniform was the same as it had been except it now had a new badge on it. He felt quite a bit more special having the Kryptonian symbol on his chest. He bet Supergirl and Superman would be shocked when they hear that a member of their family had lived on earth centuries before them as a hero.

They were given plenty of looks, as they sat at a new table the school had given them. It had white banners above with a white background and red S in red diamond shape. He was surprised by the whole thing as the table was in the direct centre, between the other tables, and though Dumbledore looked like he was close to bitching he didn't. Even more, students that had not been able to follow them before because they weren't there were nervously sitting at the table as they saw it with relief having had their Hogwarts badges changed in the middle of the night; the world had changed.

The hall was chattering quietly while Harry sat next to Susan Bones and Hannah Abbot as they were 2 of his supporters and wore his house patch sitting at the new table. They looked very relieved to see him and hug him with big sighs of happiness.

"W-what's going on, Harry?" Susan asked quietly.

He grinned at her while some others leaned over to listen, Neville Longbottom and the Weasley twins across from him with them in that. "Well, this is the House of the Lost," he said, seeing some recognition from some purebloods who heard some half-assed legends, so he continued. "We have a whole new tower. The Lost was the fifth founder of Hogwarts and wasn't even from this planet but saved it from alien invaders all those years ago."

"Wow..." Hannah said with wide eyes. "That is so freaking awesome!" she declared in a joyous whisper as she looked around as the breakfast hall had quietened as Dumbledore stood at the head table pretending he was a nice old man and not doing a very good job of it he was that angry with everyone with the new white and red patch.

"I believe that some of our school believes that they can change house whenever they want," the old man said, smiling in amusement, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. "However, unfortunately without a head of house, I cannot permit the ancient and lost, House of the Lost to accept students, and cannot offer the position to one of the other teachers, as they had graduated in another house-."

He stopped talking in that instance as a man suddenly interrupted as he walked into the hall through the large hall doors. He was nicely dressed in a black suit with white shirt and black tie with black shoes. He had deep blue eyes and a black goatee moustache, and grey sides to his black hair. He walked with power and purpose and stood over 6 feet tall.

The man came to a stop before the teachers table. "Sorry I'm late Professor Dumbledore. I just wanted to sort out a few things for my first ever class!" he said smiling sheepishly.

"Who are you?" the old man asked, confused.

"Doctor Stephan Victor Strange," he replied with his smile still in place. "Has Professor McGonagall not yet informed you that she hired me last night to teach Defence against the Dark Arts?!"

"He hasn't given me a word yet, Professor Strange!" McGonagall said with a tight-lipped smile at the old man. "This is Professor Strange. I hired him last night, and the ministry has approved his appointment as our newest teacher."

"Oh," was all the old man could say. "Well, thank you for taking the position on such short notice," he said without meaning it while the new Professor took his seat at the teachers take before the old man turned back to the school. "Well as I was saying, since the teachers all graduated sorted members of a house, they cannot be head of the Lost House as it is against the rules, so I ask you all to abandon that table and return to your former houses where you'll be happy."

"I don't mind being head of their house!" Professor Strange suddenly interrupted before Harry could get a chance to become the head of house, if he could find a loophole. "I never did go to Hogwarts, so consider me a member of the House of the Lost!" he said looking to Dumbledore; he looked more than just very smug.

"Yes, I suppose," the old man said with a strained smile before looking back at the students as some were openly laughing at him. "Well, have breakfast, classes start shortly," he said and finally breakfast appeared on all 5 tables and chatter broke out louder than before.

"I can't believe Doctor Strange is here!" Megan said in awe from her seat next to Harry. "He taught me to use magic back on... well he was my teacher," she said excitedly. "I bet we'll learn lots of cool things with him teaching us magic; he is the Sorcerer Supreme after all."

"A high-end title that actually means strength," Zatanna commented with a nod of approval. "I bet my dad could get that title to if he wasn't stuck with that helmet being Doctor Fate," she said pouting sadly.

Harry reached over and took her hand, smiling. "Don't worry Zatanna, I'm sure everything will work out in the end, and maybe Kyte could tempt Fate with a superior android body some day!" he suggested reasonably.

She smiled at him and held his hand over the table. "Thanks Harry, you really know how to make a girl feel better."

Meanwhile a little down the table Luna Lovegood was with Ginny and Astoria checking them both over for injuries. "I do not believe that Ronald and his brigade of jerks left any scars when they hurt you," she said happy as she had been so worried when she heard about the attack. She cuddled them both happily while Ginny was laughing as Astoria didn't know what to do. "I can't believe how evil Ronald could be, but even more, Dumbledore, teaching him to be evil... that is just not right at all."

"W-well I'm expecting mum to storm in here at any mo-ment!" Ginny said as she paled as she tried to wish it all away as that very thing was about to happen.

The large ginger woman stormed into the hall followed by the ginger boy with smug and arrogant grin on his chops. "Ginevra Weasley you sick and twisted little girl!" the woman snarled out as she swiped out her wand when suddenly Harry was over the table standing in her way.

"Don't Mrs. Weasley!" he said coldly as she stopped, the hall had gone quiet enough to hear a pin drop into a bucket of water. "Wash your hands of her for all I care even though that will prove you know no love, but she is MY sister, and I will defend her even if it means kicking your ass out of this school, because I'll happily take her in!"

"W-what are you talking about, Harry?!" she demanded with narrowed eyes. "This girl is consorting with Death Eaters, and... girls like... that... it's disgusting. Then to top things off, Ronald is attacked by her!" she declared before she stopped as her twin sons were also in the way wither side of Harry, and she had never seen them looking so non-joking; she had never seen them looking dangerous before.

"No mother!" George said coolly. "Our sister is not disgusting because unlike you it seems she does know that love is both blind and boundlessly unclosing. I was confused about this at first, my sister, loving another girl like that but I thought about it and really couldn't see a difference with who she loved as long as they loved her in return."

"We are members of the Lost House now, mother," Fred commented whimsically. "It shows we have something more to give than what was, and maybe it is time we move on with the world, like it or not mother we will not let you harm our little sister because she is precious to all three of us!"

"Fred, George, Harry; get out of my way!" the woman spoke dangerously, and the twins almost did through conditioning alone, but they stood their ground. "I will reclaim her tuition fees and have her removed from this school, and maybe sell her to earn some extra-!"

The hall froze, not because of those words but because of the momentary spike of power that enveloped them, and everyone looked to Harry in shock as his breathing was ragged and his eyes were glowing. He reached into his robes and pulled out a large pouch of gold and threw it at her, knocking her in the face she fell to the floor crying out in pain with a broken nose, blood spilling from it.

"Take the gold your greedy piece of shit and get the fuck out of my sight!" Harry hissed dangerously. "You come near our sister again, or even the twins and I will rip out your twisted heart and feed it to Ronald!" he spat out and she quickly grabbed the money and pulled herself to her feet and ran out leaving Ron to look at Harry in terror. "You too Ronald because this school doesn't cater to filth like you, unless you want to face my wrath!"

Ronald ran, and fast, fleeing the hall after his mother and all was quiet for a moment. Harry turned to see Ginny was curled up in Astoria's arms in tears. He took a few deep breaths and patted the twins on their shoulders, calming them as they looked so angry before they reclaimed their seats and the hall started speaking quietly awed by what they saw.

"Don't worry Ginny!" Harry said as the noise started getting louder and reached out where she reached back timidly taking his hand, with Astoria holding over them. "You'll be fine coming to stay with me, and I think I can sort the twins out with a loan for their brilliant idea for a shop."

"R-really Harry...?" George asked in shock while he nodded with a small grin. "Thanks man, you're like the coolest brother a guy could ask for."

"Don't mention it, but maybe you should stay over Christmas, and I think I know of a couple mischief makers you might like to meet!" he said with a knowing grin. "I hope that everything will work out in the end, but Dumbledore's most fanatical will never come around, and will likely end up in jail."

"Well, maybe that's where they belong," Fred said sadly.

CyberTech: Open World

Aquagirl sighed as she exited the lake around Jump City climbing up the rocks with a sigh. She had short brown hair with some tails down over her ears, and bright blue eyes with freckles dotted under her eyes and over her nose. She was wearing a yellow sleeveless top with aqua blue around the seams, which left her stomach bare. She had on some yellow bikini bottoms with a green wrap skirt around her waist and yellow material 'gauntlets' over her forearms and ending over the back of her hands, and bare feet and legs.

She had been called in to hide out in Titan Tower until some plot to capture this new girl, Power Girl. (which was cool as she liked protecting girls because then she got some cool new friends) was thwarted and the bad guys, Cadmus had gotten the message to leave them all alone, or they were destroyed, which was likely with this new MPF from the other world, it sounded like a good way to protect people and to watch that those people with powers don't abuse those without.

"Hey girl...!"

She was startled and looked up to see the cute blonde girl and glare as she started her. "Wonder Girl," she said exasperated.

"Sorry," she said not looking sorry at all, but she took Aquagirl by the hand and helped her up onto solid ground. "I was called in too. I wish Harry was here to hang with. He was fun. He still doesn't know that I was letting him grab my butt, and who could blame me, he is so cute!"

Aquagirl rolled her eyes. "Have you not seen his brother before, he's hot too!" she declared with a small grin as they both giggled while holding hands as the terrain was tough and Wonder Girl was saving Aquagirl from hurting herself.

"If there weren't so many other girls in the way, I would say one each!" Wonder Girl said smirking, which got her giggling as they made it to the towers rear door and entered where a girl with long coat waited.

"What are you girls laughing about?" Jubilee asked as she led them to the stairs.

"Cute boys," Aquagirl admitted while Wonder Girl nodded in agreement.

"Well, what about that Nightwing guy!?" she asked with a dreamy sigh.

"I think Oracle is trying to put tabs on him!" Aquagirl said thoughtfully. "But... maybe she's okay with sharing," she suggested, snickering with them.

"That's nothing!" Jubilee said secretively. "I saw Ex. She was just dreamily staring at Jinxes butt when we were watching over the video feed of when we gave her and her evil team the beat down. The prison systems around here are useless; they've already escaped, but anyway. Ex only lets me, Pixie, or Tyde touch her without getting funny, maybe we should kidnap Jinx and hold her ourselves for Ex to play with."

"That could turn her straight, in a gay sort of way. Ex is hot, and even I think that from her photo file!" Wonder Girl said snickering some more with the girls when they got to the top and opened the door to see a dark-haired girl wearing leather with twin metal claws coming from her knuckles glaring at them.

"I think she heard us!" Aquagirl said nervously as they all felt her dark eyes glaring at them.

If you actually read all of that, or the more likely and skipped to the end; I have improved upon this with CyberTech Worlds Clash. So read that and don't forget to leave a review.